A
Compleat
History
OF
EUROPE
,
From
the
Beginning
of
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
,
&c.
year
1676
NIMEGVEN
is
a
City
of
the
Low-Countries
,
seated
upon
the
Side
of
an
Hill
,
which
is
the
last
of
Germany
,
and
stoops
upon
the
River
Woal
,
that
washeth
the
lower
Part
of
the
Town
,
and
divides
it
from
the
Betow
,
an
Island
lying
all
upon
flat
low
Ground
,
between
the
Woal
and
the
Old
Rhine
,
which
is
esteemed
to
be
the
ancient
Seat
of
those
People
,
whom
the
Romans
called
Batavians
;
and
whom
,
for
their
Bravery
,
and
love
of
Liberty
,
they
took
into
their
Confederacy
,
when
they
had
subjected
all
the
Neighbouring
Parts
of
Gaul
and
Germany
:
It
stands
to
the
South
of
Arheim
,
and
is
about
two
Leagues
distant
from
it
,
six
from
Vtretch
,
which
is
on
the
East
of
it
,
three
from
Cleves
to
the
West
,
and
twenty
from
Cologn
to
the
same
.
It
was
in
the
Year
1591
,
taken
by
Prince
Maurice
of
Orange
,
for
the
States
,
after
it
had
endured
a
sharp
Siege
;
and
in
1672
,
fell
into
the
Hands
of
the
French
,
amongst
the
greatest
part
of
the
Dutch
Towns
and
Provinces
;
tho'
,
to
its
Glory
,
it
must
be
said
,
that
it
was
almost
the
only
Place
in
all
those
Provinces
that
fought
for
its
Liberty
.
Here
it
was
this
mighty
Treaty
was
set
on
foot
between
the
most
Serene
Confederates
on
the
one
Hand
,
and
the
French
Monarch
on
the
other
,
by
the
single
Mediation
of
Charles
the
II
,
King
of
Great
Britain
;
(
that
of
the
Pope's
,
after
much
Delay
and
many
Debates
,
being
at
last
rejected
by
all
the
Parties
concerned
in
the
Negotiation
)
which
Treaty
spun
out
into
a
great
length
,
and
of
which
,
together
with
the
intervening
Actions
of
the
War
,
we
shall
endeavour
to
give
as
clear
and
satisfactory
a
View
,
as
is
consistent
with
the
Nature
and
Circumstance
of
Things
,
and
compatible
to
the
Design
of
this
Treatise
,
which
extends
it self
much
further
,
even
to
our
present
Time
.
The
Congress
may
be
said
to
have
been
opened
from
the
time
of
the
Arrival
of
the
Two
English
Mediators
,
July
,
1676.
who
were
Sir
William
Temple
,
and
Sir
Lionel
Jenkins
upon
the
Place
of
Treaty
,
where
they
found
only
Two
of
the
Parties
engaged
in
the
War
present
,
viz.
the
French
and
Dutch
Plenipotentiaries
,
the
former
of
which
were
exceeding
eager
to
set
the
Negotiation
on
foot
,
and
therefore
pretended
very
quickly
to
enter
upon
Points
and
Terms
of
great
Confidence
with
one
of
the
Mediators
,
and
upon
Matters
that
gave
Light
to
the
whole
Design
of
France
;
which
was
no
other
,
in
the
main
,
than
to
procure
a
Separate
Peace
,
if
possible
,
with
Holland
,
and
that
by
the
Intervention
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
without
whom
they
thought
it
could
not
be
well
effected
:
And
when
they
found
the
Nail
would
not
drive
that
way
,
they
quickly
turned
their
Battery
upon
Pensionary
Fagel
,
tho'
with
as
little
hopes
of
Success
.
But
the
latter
did
not
shew
so
much
Forwardness
in
the
Matter
;
for
the
French
,
soon
after
their
Arrival
,
demanding
Audience
of
the
Mediators
,
declared
they
came
to
make
the
Offer
of
exhibiting
their
full
Powers
into
their
Hands
,
not
doubting
,
as
they
said
,
of
the
Dutch
being
ready
to
do
the
same
:
They
,
upon
being
acquainted
with
that
Overture
,
replied
,
That
it
was
in
the
Choice
of
the
French
Embassadors
to
do
it
when
they
pleased
;
but
they
did
not
conceive
the
hastening
of
it
would
gain
any
time
,
since
they
had
no
Orders
to
make
that
Pace
without
a
previous
Concert
with
their
Allies
;
and
consequently
,
tho'
the
French
should
do
it
,
yet
they
would
,
at
present
,
neither
exhibit
their
own
,
nor
make
any
Reflections
,
as
might
be
necessary
,
upon
those
of
the
French
;
which
gave
the
French
occasion
to
press
the
other
extreamly
,
upon
making
Instances
to
all
their
Allies
to
hasten
the
Treaty
,
or
else
to
declare
they
would
enter
upon
the
Negotiation
without
them
;
intimating
withal
,
That
their
Master
was
resolved
to
recal
them
,
if
there
was
any
much
longer
Delay
,
which
the
Dutch
promised
to
acquaint
the
States
with
,
to
endeavour
to
dispose
them
to
fix
some
time
,
and
expect
their
Orders
accordingly
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Allies
found
,
or
took
as
many
Occasions
as
they
could
,
of
delaying
the
Dispatch
of
their
Ministers
to
the
Congress
,
while
they
had
Hopes
of
hindring
the
Dutch
from
proceeding
without
them
;
and
this
they
believed
might
be
effected
till
the
Campagne
were
over
,
from
the
Events
whereof
the
several-Princes
might
the
better
take
their
Measures
for
the
Conditions
of
a
Peace
,
that
should
be
proposed
or
insisted
on
in
this
Treaty
;
Insomuch
,
that
this
Disposition
of
theirs
was
so
well
pursued
,
that
no
other
Embassadors
arrived
at
Nimeguen
till
the
●nd
of
Nov.
following
,
besides
those
above-mentioned
,
and
the
Swede
,
who
was
of
the
French
side
;
nor
had
then
neither
,
in
all
probability
,
but
that
about
the
End
of
Sept.
the
French
Embassadors
gave
the
Mediators
notice
,
That
their
Master
having
made
so
many
Advances
towards
the
Peace
,
but
having
been
so
ill
seconded
by
the
Proceedings
of
the
Confederates
,
and
observing
their
Slowness
in
coming
to
the
Treaty
,
he
was
resolved
to
recall
his
Embassadors
,
unless
the
Confederates
should
repair
to
Nimeguen
within
the
Space
of
one
Month
:
Tho'
,
after
all
,
Count
Kinkski
,
the
second
Person
in
the
Imperial
Embassie
,
whether
through
real
Indisposition
,
or
under
Pretence
thereof
,
is
uncertain
,
staid
at
Cologne
till
the
new
Year
began
;
and
neither
of
his
Colleagues
came
in
many
Months
after
,
without
one
of
which
,
to
wit
,
the
Bishop
of
Gurck
,
the
first
in
Commission
,
Count
Kinkski
had
no
Power
to
agrëe
on
any
thing
further
than
Preliminaries
.
In
the
mean
time
several
Actions
happened
before
the
Campagne
ended
,
Maestricht
besieg'd
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
but
not
of
that
concurring
Nature
,
as
to
dispose
all
Parties
to
promote
this
great
Work
in
Earnest
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
,
in
Concert
with
the
Spaniards
and
German
Princes
,
near
the
Lower
Rhine
,
resolved
,
about
the
End
of
July
,
to
lay
Siege
to
Maestricht
,
the
only
Town
of
the
Dutch
Provinces
remaining
in
the
French
Hands
,
of
all
their
Conquest
during
the
Course
of
this
War
;
and
which
,
tho'
the
strongest
of
the
Dutch
Frontiers
,
when
it
was
taken
by
them
,
yet
had
been
fortify'd
by
the
French
since
it
fell
into
their
Hands
,
with
all
the
Advantages
both
of
Art
and
Expence
;
besides
a
Garrison
in
it
of
Eight
Thousand
chosen
Men
,
under
a
daring
Commander
,
Monsieur
Calvo
.
The
Trenches
were
no
sooner
opened
,
but
the
Siege
was
carried
on
with
such
Bravery
,
with
so
many
,
and
desperate
Assaults
,
for
the
Space
of
about
Three
Weeks
,
that
it
was
generally
believed
the
Place
would
at
last
be
taken
.
The
Prince
,
or
the
Rhinegrave
(
who
was
designed
for
Governour
of
the
Town
,
as
his
Father
before
had
been
)
were
ever
in
the
Head
of
the
Attacks
,
and
made
great
Use
,
as
well
as
Proofs
,
of
the
great
Bravery
of
the
English
Troops
upon
all
those
Occasions
.
Many
of
the
Outworks
were
taken
with
a
great
Slaughter
on
both
sides
,
but
they
were
still
supplied
with
new
Retrenchments
,
and
them
made
by
all
the
Art
and
Industry
of
a
resolute
Captain
,
and
brave
Soldiers
within
.
It
happened
that
about
the
middle
of
Aug.
as
the
Prince
was
exposing
himself
upon
all
Occasions
to
carry
on
the
Siege
,
he
received
a
Musket
Shot
in
his
Arm
;
at
which
,
perceiving
they
that
were
about
him
were
much
daunted
,
he
immediately
pulled
off
his
Hat
with
the
Arm
that
was
hurt
,
and
waved
it
about
his
Head
,
as
a
Signal
it
was
only
a
Flesh-Wound
,
and
that
the
Bone
was
safe
;
wherewith
they
were
all
revived
,
and
the
Prince
went
on
without
Interruption
in
all
the
Paces
of
the
Siege
.
But
a
cruel
Sickness
falling
into
his
Army
,
weakened
it
more
than
all
the
Assaults
they
had
given
the
Town
;
which
,
together
with
the
Germans
not
coming
up
with
the
Supplies
they
had
promised
,
and
upon
which
Assurance
the
Siege
had
been
undertaken
;
and
the
Rhinegrave
,
who
,
next
to
the
Prince
,
was
the
Spring
of
the
Action
,
happening
to
be
wounded
soon
after
,
and
so
forced
to
withdraw
into
a
Neighbouring
Castle
from
the
Camp
,
where
he
died
;
all
unfortunately
concurred
to
dishearten
the
Army
very
much
,
and
consequently
the
Siege
grew
very
faint
;
and
this
not
only
gave
Monsieur
Schomberg
an
Opportunity
to
besiege
and
take
Aire
,
but
Encouragement
to
march
even
through
the
Heart
of
the
Spanish
Low-Countries
,
to
the
Relief
of
Maestricht
:
Upon
whose
Approach
it
was
agreed
in
a
Council
of
War
,
Siege
raised
.
that
the
Siege
should
be
raised
,
with
which
the
Campagne
ended
in
the
Dutch
and
Spanish
Provinces
.
However
,
to
counterbalance
this
Disappointment
in
some
measure
,
and
to
revive
the
Hopes
of
the
Allies
,
that
the
Forces
of
Germany
would
henceforward
be
vigorous
,
and
gain
some
considerable
Advantages
over
the
French
,
Philipsburg
was
this
Year
,
Philipsburg
surrender'd
to
the
Imperial
Army
.
about
the
latter
End
of
Sept.
surrendred
up
to
the
Imperial
Army
for
want
of
Provisions
,
having
been
blocked
up
and
besieged
from
the
Beginning
of
June
:
And
this
indeed
happened
as
much
against
the
common
Opinion
and
Expectation
,
as
the
contrary
Event
did
in
the
Siege
of
Maestricht
.
The
Affairs
of
Denmark
and
Brandenburg
prospered
all
this
while
against
Sweden
,
who
was
in
Alliance
with
France
,
and
that
with
much
Advantage
in
most
of
the
Sieges
and
Encounters
that
passed
between
them
this
Summer
,
and
the
first
part
of
the
succeeding
Winter
;
So
that
the
Swedes
seemed
to
be
losing
apace
all
that
they
had
been
so
long
in
Possession
of
in
Germany
;
But
the
Imperial
Forces
,
tho'
joined
with
those
of
the
several
Princes
upon
the
Vpper
Rhine
,
had
for
all
that
made
but
little
Progress
in
their
designed
Conquests
there
,
and
were
forc'd
to
seek
their
old
Winter-Quarters
upon
the
German
side
of
the
River
,
which
was
no
less
a
true
and
indisputed
Decision
of
the
small
Success
of
this
Campagne
,
than
it
was
a
powerful
Motive
to
incline
some
of
the
Confederates
to
think
more
seriously
of
a
Peace
;
and
particularly
the
Dutch
,
who
began
now
to
grow
very
impatient
after
it
,
especially
in
that
they
found
France
would
make
no
great
Difficulty
in
granting
them
any
thing
in
Contest
between
them
,
seeing
they
privately
made
Offers
by
their
Emissaries
,
especially
at
Amsterdam
,
of
such
a
Reglement
of
Commerce
as
they
themselves
could
wish
for
,
the
Restitution
of
Maestricht
,
and
all
the
Satisfaction
imaginable
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
that
he
could
pretend
to
upon
the
account
of
his
Losses
,
and
their
Seisure
in
the
Course
of
this
War
.
year
1677
To
return
therefore
to
the
Business
of
the
Peace
:
It
was
about
the
middle
of
Feb.
1677.
N.
S.
before
the
Assembly
was
compleatly
formed
,
the
King
of
England's
single
Mediation
by
all
Parties
accepted
,
and
that
of
the
Pope's
finally
rejected
,
the
several
Acts
signed
,
put
into
the
Hands
of
the
Mediators
,
and
by
them
exchanged
among
the
several
Parties
:
And
all
these
Preliminaries
of
the
Treaty
being
thus
dispatch'd
,
the
respective
Embassadors
did
also
,
by
Agreement
,
put
into
the
same
Hands
their
several
Propositions
or
Pretensions
,
which
on
the
Emperor's
part
were
,
That
the
King
and
Kingdom
of
France
should
restore
to
him
,
The
Demands
of
the
several
Princes
.
and
to
the
Empire
,
and
to
all
his
Allies
,
whatever
they
had
taken
from
them
during
the
Course
of
this
present
War
;
make
Reparation
for
all
the
Damages
they
had
suffered
;
and
that
a
Peace
should
be
established
upon
the
best
and
surest
Grounds
that
could
be
devised
.
France
in
theirs
seemed
to
demand
little
of
the
Empire
;
only
they
said
,
That
the
King
having
desired
nothing
more
passionately
than
the
Religious
Observation
of
the
Treaties
of
Westphalia
,
his
Majesty
would
gladly
see
Germany
a
second
time
owe
the
Re-establishment
of
its
Repose
to
the
Observation
of
the
same
Treaties
;
and
for
that
Effect
he
demanded
,
they
might
be
fully
and
entirely
re-established
.
The
Spaniards
insisted
upon
the
Restitution
of
all
the
Places
they
had
lost
,
and
Reparation
for
all
the
Damages
they
had
sustained
from
France
since
the
Year
1665
,
whether
by
Sea
or
Land
,
by
demolishing
,
burning
,
or
otherwise
;
and
that
the
French
King
should
give
compleat
Satisfaction
to
all
the
Confederates
;
and
by
three
different
Articles
demanded
the
same
thing
of
the
Swedes
.
Whereas
France
,
on
the
other
side
,
said
,
That
their
King
being
,
contrary
to
Justice
,
and
the
Obligation
of
the
Treaty
of
Aix
la
Chapelle
,
attack'd
by
the
Catholick
King
,
his
Majesty
had
reason
to
pretend
,
that
in
respect
to
that
Crown
,
all
things
should
remain
in
the
Condition
the
Fortune
of
War
had
put
them
,
without
Prejudice
to
the
King
's
Rights
,
which
were
to
continue
still
in
full
Force
and
Power
.
The
Danes
insisted
,
That
France
should
give
them
compleat
Satisfaction
,
and
reimburse
all
the
Charges
of
the
War
;
and
by
Four
Articles
required
of
the
Swedes
,
That
betwixt
the
Two
Kings
,
and
Two
Kingdoms
,
all
Things
should
be
restored
in
the
same
State
they
were
in
before
the
War
that
was
ended
between
the
Two
Nations
by
the
Treaties
of
Westphalia
:
That
the
Treaties
of
Rochilde
and
Copenhagen
should
be
abolished
:
That
all
the
Provinces
which
had
been
dismembred
from
Denmark
and
Norway
,
should
be
restored
to
the
Danes
:
That
all
that
the
Swedes
possess'd
in
the
Empire
should
be
taken
from
them
:
That
Wismar
,
and
the
Isle
of
Rugen
should
remain
in
the
Possession
of
the
Danes
:
And
that
,
for
the
Security
of
his
Danish
Majesty
and
his
Kingdoms
,
they
might
be
allowed
to
put
Garrisons
into
all
the
strong
Places
of
Sweden
that
lay
upon
the
Frontiers
of
the
Two
Kingdoms
.
But
France
on
her
side
proposed
,
That
seeing
the
King
had
not
declared
War
against
the
King
of
Denmark
;
but
that
his
Danish
Majesty
,
running
contrary
to
the
Treaty
of
Copenhagen
,
made
in
the
Year
1660
,
(
for
Performance
whereof
the
King
was
Guarrantee
)
had
attack'd
Sweden
;
his
most
Christian
Majesty
was
willing
to
desist
from
all
Hostilities
on
his
part
,
provided
that
the
foresaid
Treaty
and
those
of
Westphalia
were
re-established
.
As
to
what
concerned
France
and
the
States-General
,
(
tho'
,
in
truth
,
Things
were
as
good
as
agreed
between
them
before
)
the
latter
demanded
that
Maestricht
,
Dalen
,
Fangumont
,
with
all
the
Dependancies
of
the
first
,
should
be
restored
to
them
;
A
Reglement
of
Commerce
,
with
a
Renunciation
of
all
Pretensions
each
Party
might
have
upon
the
other
;
And
as
for
the
greater
Damages
they
had
sustained
,
and
whereof
they
might
demand
Reparation
,
they
were
willing
,
for
the
publick
Tranquility
,
to
sacrifice
them
all
,
provided
Satisfaction
might
be
given
to
their
Allies
.
To
this
were
added
,
Sixteen
Articles
concerning
a
full
Satisfaction
to
be
made
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
in
regard
to
what
depended
on
the
Crown
of
France
;
and
particularly
,
the
Restauration
of
the
Fortifications
of
the
City
of
Orange
,
that
were
ruined
in
the
Year
1660
,
and
of
the
Castle
demolished
in
1663
,
the
Rights
of
Toll
upon
Salt
and
other
Commodities
,
as
well
upon
the
Rhosne
,
as
through
the
Principality
of
Orange
,
the
Prerogative
of
Coining
Money
,
of
Laick
Patronage
for
Nomination
to
the
Bishoprick
,
together
with
the
Exemptions
,
Priviledges
,
and
other
Immunities
granted
to
the
Inhabitants
of
the
said
Principality
,
and
particularly
by
Lewis
XIII
.
And
as
for
Sweden
,
they
required
no
more
,
but
that
the
future
Treaty
might
contain
some
Regulations
,
for
obviating
the
frequent
Inconveniencies
that
happened
concerning
Commerce
between
the
Two
Nations
:
To
which
France
on
her
part
answered
,
That
seeing
the
Union
that
had
always
been
between
the
Crown
of
France
and
the
States
,
was
only
interrupted
upon
account
of
some
Causes
of
Discontent
,
which
were
easie
,
in
the
present
Posture
of
things
,
to
be
removed
,
and
for
the
future
prevented
;
His
Majesty
was
very
ready
to
restore
the
States
to
his
former
Amity
,
and
to
hearken
favourably
to
all
Propositions
that
might
be
made
to
him
on
their
part
,
both
in
respect
to
their
Demands
of
Restitution
,
Treaty
of
Commerce
,
and
the
Re-establishment
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
;
tho'
the
French
Embassadors
occasionally
opposed
the
Pretentions
of
the
Count
d'Auvergne
thereunto
,
demanding
,
That
his
Marquisate
,
and
Town
of
Bergen-op-Zoom
should
be
restored
to
all
the
Rights
of
Sovereignty
,
which
the
other
Towns
of
Holland
enjoyed
,
conform
to
the
Treaties
of
the
Pacification
of
Chent
.
The
Elector
of
Brandenburg
demanded
,
That
France
should
make
Reparation
for
the
Damages
his
Territories
had
suffered
by
the
French
Forces
during
the
Course
of
this
War
;
That
all
Security
should
be
given
him
for
the
same
Territories
;
And
that
all
his
Allies
should
be
comprehended
in
the
general
Treaty
.
But
the
French
had
no
Propositions
to
make
to
the
Elector
,
besides
those
that
were
made
to
the
Emperor
and
the
Empire
,
which
comprehended
the
full
Performance
of
the
Treaties
of
Westphalia
.
And
as
what
concerned
the
Swedes
,
in
all
the
Proposals
they
made
to
the
Emperor
,
the
Kings
of
Spain
and
Denmark
,
the
States-General
,
and
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
besides
the
Renovation
of
their
former
Amity
and
good
Correspondence
,
their
whole
Demands
consisted
in
the
Execution
of
the
Treaties
of
Westphalia
and
Copenhagen
;
which
,
in
effect
,
contained
the
Restitution
of
all
that
had
been
taken
from
that
Crown
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Pretensions
were
also
put
into
the
Hands
of
the
Mediators
,
Seal'd
as
the
rest
were
;
but
they
did
not
open
them
,
upon
the
French
his
acquainting
them
,
That
they
had
not
received
any
Counter-Pretensions
from
Court
in
relation
to
that
Duke
,
whereof
they
believed
the
Reason
to
be
,
that
no
Minister
of
his
had
yet
appeared
at
the
Congress
:
Tho'
another
Pretence
was
afterwards
started
,
for
the
Rejection
of
the
Duke's
Offers
,
from
the
Confederates
refusing
to
admit
of
the
Sieur
Duker
,
the
Bishop
of
Strasburg's
Envoy
,
into
the
Assembly
;
whereas
the
Danes
did
the
same
by
the
Ministers
of
the
Duke
of
Holstein
Gottorp
,
for
his
being
an
Ally
of
Sweden
,
protected
by
France
,
and
so
standing
dispossess'd
by
the
King
of
Denmark
.
Indeed
,
their
Pretensions
against
Lorrain
had
never
yet
been
made
since
the
Death
of
the
late
Duke
,
and
would
have
been
hard
to
draw
up
by
the
ablest
Ministers
or
Advocates
themselves
;
and
therefore
they
thought
fit
to
decline
,
and
reserve
them
for
the
Terms
of
a
Peace
,
when
they
should
be
able
to
prescribe
rather
than
to
treat
upon
them
.
However
,
they
came
afterwards
to
be
known
;
and
were
to
this
Purpose
,
That
as
Heir
to
his
Predecessors
,
the
Duke
hoped
from
the
Justice
of
the
King
,
that
he
would
restore
to
him
the
Dutchies
of
Lorrain
and
Bar
,
with
their
Dependencies
,
his
Titles
,
Records
,
Movables
,
and
Effects
,
taken
from
him
;
and
make
Reparation
for
the
Towns
,
Boroughs
,
Castles
and
Villages
,
that
were
ruined
throughout
all
his
Dominions
.
Neither
were
the
Propositions
of
the
Dukes
of
Brunswick
and
Lunemburg
made
publick
,
because
the
Ministers
of
those
Princes
kept
incognito
,
pretending
to
the
Character
and
Rank
of
Embassadors
:
But
notwithstanding
all
the
Instances
that
ever
they
made
,
no
Crowned
Head
would
give
way
to
their
Demands
.
From
all
which
Proposals
put
together
,
it
easily
appeared
to
the
World
,
what
wise
Men
knew
before
,
how
little
Hopes
there
were
of
a
Peace
from
the
Motions
of
this
Treaty
,
in
the
present
Circumstances
of
Affairs
;
and
how
wholly
dependent
it
seemed
to
be
on
the
Course
and
Influence
of
future
Events
in
the
Progress
of
the
War
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Dutch's
Pulse
beat
high
for
a
Peace
,
notwithstanding
the
joint
Efforts
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
the
Pensionary
Fagel
,
&c.
at
Home
,
to
stave
it
off
in
the
present
Circumstances
of
it
;
and
the
former's
Endeavours
,
by
the
Intervention
of
Sir
William
Temple
,
to
enter
into
such
a
Confidence
with
the
King
of
England
,
his
Uncle
,
in
relation
to
it
,
as
might
bring
it
about
upon
better
Considerations
,
and
with
greater
Security
to
the
Spanish
Netherlands
.
But
it
was
his
Misfortune
to
find
little
Security
or
Sincerity
on
that
side
;
and
the
Project
that
was
sent
him
from
thence
,
gave
so
little
Satisfaction
,
that
he
resolved
rather
to
continue
the
War
at
any
rate
,
saying
,
That
tho'
he
expected
a
very
ill
Beginning
of
the
Campagne
,
and
to
make
an
ill
Figure
in
it
himself
,
and
to
bear
the
Shame
of
Faults
that
others
would
commit
;
yet
,
if
the
Emperor
performed
what
he
had
promised
,
the
Campagne
would
not
end
as
it
began
;
that
however
,
he
was
in
,
and
must
go
on
;
and
when
one
is
at
High
Mass
,
one
is
at
it
.
He
must
stay
till
it
is
done
,
because
of
the
Greatness
of
the
Crowd
which
will
not
let
him
get
out
sooner
.
But
how
slow
soever
the
Confederates
were
in
the
Advances
they
made
towards
finishing
this
Work
,
the
French
thought
fit
to
quicken
them
towards
the
very
beginning
of
the
Year
,
by
blocking
up
of
Cambray
and
Valenciennes
;
and
having
provided
sufficient
Magazines
in
the
Winter
for
the
Subsistance
of
their
Troops
,
they
began
to
break
into
Flanders
,
and
those
Parts
of
Germany
that
are
on
the
other
side
of
the
Rhine
,
with
such
Devastations
of
burning
and
destroying
,
as
not
only
had
not
been
used
by
either
Party
since
the
Commencement
of
the
War
,
but
such
as
can
hardly
be
parallel'd
in
History
;
and
yet
they
softned
it
with
the
Name
of
,
Putting
the
Frontiers
of
Germany
out
of
a
Condition
of
being
able
to
furnish
Provisions
to
any
great
Army
,
with
which
they
were
from
thence
threatned
;
and
the
Complaints
of
the
Allies
to
King
Charles
,
of
this
new
Manner
of
making
War
while
a
Peace
was
treating
under
his
Mediation
,
signified
just
nothing
:
For
the
Thing
was
done
,
and
their
Point
was
gained
;
which
was
to
prevent
the
early
March
of
the
Germans
into
Alsatia
,
that
would
divert
those
Forces
the
French
resolved
to
employ
this
Spring
in
Flanders
,
before
the
Dutch
could
take
the
Field
,
and
march
to
the
Relief
of
those
Places
they
intended
to
attack
.
Valenciennes
having
been
for
some
time
blocked
up
as
abovesaid
,
the
Trenches
were
opened
before
it
the
9th
of
March
following
,
the
French
King
being
at
the
Siege
in
Person
;
and
after
the
usual
Approaches
,
Valenciennes
besieg'd
.
there
were
Orders
given
to
attack
the
Counterscarp
,
with
the
two
Half-Moons
that
flanked
a
Crowned
Work
;
and
that
the
Men
should
make
a
Lodgment
on
the
Front
of
that
Work
which
covers
another
that
is
before
the
Gate
of
the
Town
.
But
the
Troops
marching
cross
those
Half-Moons
,
attacked
that
great
Crowned
Work
both
on
the
Front
and
●ides
,
and
,
after
some
Resistance
,
enter'd
it
on
all
Hands
,
slaying
〈◊〉
before
them
,
and
pursued
those
that
fled
so
far
,
that
they
gained
the
Bridge
and
Second
Work
;
and
,
by
a
Wicket
,
where
they
could
not
pass
but
singly
,
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Town-Gate
;
So
that
in
about
half
an
Hours
time
,
that
considerable
Fortress
fell
into
the
French
Hands
,
which
was
on
the
17th
,
Eight
Days
after
the
opening
of
the
Trenches
.
From
hence
the
King
marched
with
a
mighty
Army
,
and
with
one
part
of
it
laid
Siege
to
Cambray
,
which
,
after
Five
Days
,
Trenches
open
,
was
surrender'd
to
him
upon
Articles
,
as
the
rest
of
the
Spanish
Towns
had
been
,
tho'
the
Cittadel
held
out
some
Days
longer
;
While
the
other
part
of
his
Forces
,
under
the
Command
of
his
Brother
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
invested
St.
Omers
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Dutch
having
received
their
Payments
due
from
Spain
,
and
finding
the
French
vigorous
in
the
Prosecution
of
their
Designs
upon
Flanders
,
whilst
the
Treaty
of
Peace
served
only
for
an
Amusement
,
resolved
to
go
on
with
the
War
for
another
Campagne
,
being
kept
up
to
this
Resolution
by
the
Vigour
and
Constancy
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
in
pressing
them
to
the
Observance
of
their
Treaties
,
and
pursuit
of
their
Interests
in
the
Defence
of
the
Spanish
Netherlands
.
The
French
had
no
sooner
made
a
Motion
this
Season
,
but
the
Prince
prepared
to
do
the
same
by
that
of
the
Dutch
Troops
,
and
pressed
the
Spaniards
to
have
theirs
in
a
readiness
to
join
him
,
and
with
all
imaginable
Endeavours
provided
for
the
Subsistence
of
his
Army
in
their
March
through
the
Spanish
Territories
,
which
the
other
took
no
care
of
.
But
notwithstanding
all
the
Application
that
could
be
used
,
he
was
not
able
to
come
time
enough
to
the
Relief
either
of
Valenciennes
or
Cambray
.
However
,
not
to
be
wanting
what
in
him
lay
to
save
the
rest
,
he
marched
with
the
single
Forces
of
the
States
,
and
without
either
Troops
,
or
so
much
as
Guides
,
furnished
him
by
the
Spaniards
,
directly
towards
St.
Omer
,
bent
upon
raising
the
Siege
with
the
Hazard
of
a
Battle
,
tho'
labouring
under
never
so
many
Disadvantages
for
it
;
which
the
Duke
of
Orleans
on
his
part
did
not
decline
.
For
,
having
left
a
few
Troops
to
defend
the
Trenches
,
he
marched
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
to
meet
the
Prince
,
and
in
the
way
was
reinforced
by
the
Duke
of
Luxemburg
,
with
all
the
Troops
the
French
King
could
spare
out
of
his
Army
,
leaving
only
enough
behind
to
continue
the
Siege
of
the
Cittadel
of
Cambray
,
which
was
not
yet
surrender'd
.
Both
Armies
engaged
with
a
great
deal
of
Bravery
at
Mount
Cassel
,
The
Battle
of
Mount-Cassel
.
where
,
after
a
sharp
Dispute
,
the
First
Regiment
of
the
Dutch
Foot
began
to
break
and
fall
into
Disorder
;
but
the
Prince
rallied
them
again
several
times
,
and
renewed
the
Charge
;
yet
he
was
at
last
bore
down
by
the
plain
Hight
of
his
Men
,
whom
he
was
forced
himself
to
resist
like
Enemies
,
and
fall
in
among
them
with
his
Sword
in
Hand
,
and
cutting
the
first
cross
over
the
Face
,
cried
aloud
,
Rascal
,
I
'll
set
a
Mark
on
thee
at
least
,
that
I
may
hang
thee
at
last
.
But
all
that
ever
he
could
do
,
could
not
inspire
any
Courage
into
his
dispirited
Countrymen
;
and
therefore
being
forced
to
yield
to
the
Stream
that
carried
him
back
to
the
rest
of
his
Troops
which
yet
stood
firm
;
With
them
,
and
such
of
the
rest
as
he
could
gather
together
,
he
made
a
Retreat
that
wanted
little
of
the
Honour
of
a
Victory
.
However
,
the
natural
Consequence
of
this
Battle
was
,
the
Surrender
of
St.
Omer
and
the
Cittadel
of
Cambray
,
(
which
happened
about
the
20th
of
Apr.
)
and
a
more
eager
Desire
in
the
Dutch
Provinces
after
the
Conclusion
of
a
Peace
,
seeing
they
had
been
left
alone
by
the
Spaniards
in
this
Brunt
;
and
that
they
conceived
no
great
Hopes
of
the
Conference
that
had
been
held
at
Wesel
,
between
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
the
Danish
Embassador
,
Pensionary
Fagel
,
Admiral
Van
Trump
,
the
Envoys
of
the
Electors
of
Cologn
,
Treves
,
Palatine
,
of
the
Princes
of
Brunswick
and
Bishop
of
Munster
;
besides
the
Duke
of
Newbourg
,
who
was
there
in
Person
,
concerning
the
Operations
of
the
Campagne
on
the
German
side
.
However
,
France
observing
every
Motion
both
of
her
Friends
and
Enemies
,
and
more
particularly
the
Temper
of
the
English
Parliament
,
who
were
mightily
allarm'd
with
the
Progress
of
her
Arms
,
and
had
Addressed
the
King
to
concert
Measures
for
the
Preservation
of
Flanders
,
had
so
much
regard
to
the
Jealousies
raised
both
in
England
and
Holland
,
of
their
designing
an
entire
Conquest
of
the
rest
of
Flanders
;
that
the
King
,
after
having
gained
those
three
important
Frontier
Towns
so
early
in
the
Spring
,
and
dispersed
his
Army
into
Quarters
of
Refreshment
,
went
to
Dunkirk
,
from
whence
he
sent
the
Duke
of
C●equi
to
Compliment
Charles
II.
and
to
carry
him
a
Letter
,
The
Fr.
K.'s
Letter
to
K.
C.
11.
containing
in
substance
;
That
tho'
his
willingness
to
come
to
a
Peace
did
not
at
all
promote
the
Conclusion
thereof
,
yet
he
was
ready
,
amidst
the
Prosperities
wherewith
Heaven
was
pleased
to
favour
him
,
to
agree
to
a
General
Truce
for
some
Years
,
as
the
surest
means
of
restoring
Tranquility
to
Europe
,
in
case
his
Ally
the
King
of
Sweden
was
of
the
same
Mind
:
And
seeing
he
could
have
no
free
Correspondence
with
that
King
,
he
pray'd
his
Britannick
Majesty
to
inform
himself
of
his
Intentions
;
not
doubting
but
he
was
sufficiently
perswaded
,
of
the
sincere
Desire
he
had
to
second
the
good
Offices
of
his
Mediation
;
yea
,
and
to
contribute
all
that
in
him
lay
,
for
the
procuring
a
General
Peace
,
tho'
he
might
have
Ground
to
expect
considerable
Advantages
from
his
Armies
.
There
were
various
Constructions
made
of
this
Letter
,
and
it
was
generally
believed
to
have
been
a
Politick
Fetch
of
the
French
King
,
to
put
the
King
of
England
upon
waving
the
Declaration
,
which
his
Parliament
so
urgently
sollicited
;
and
Monsieur
Beverning
,
the
Dutch
Plenipotentiary
,
who
was
the
most
forward
of
any
for
a
Peace
,
yet
resented
it
to
that
degree
,
that
he
said
openly
,
the
French
were
to
be
commended
,
who
never
neglected
any
thing
of
Importance
,
nor
so
much
as
Amusement
;
That
France
had
given
her
Blow
,
and
would
now
hinder
the
Allies
to
give
theirs
;
That
the
Reserve
of
Sweden's
Consent
would
be
always
a
sure
Pretence
of
staving
off
the
Propositions
of
a
Truce
,
if
the
Allies
should
accept
it
;
That
this
it self
could
not
be
done
,
because
Flanders
would
be
left
so
open
,
as
to
be
easily
swallowed
up
by
the
next
Invasion
,
having
now
no
Frontier
on
either
side
;
That
the
Towns
now
possess'd
by
France
would
in
the
time
of
a
Truce
grow
absolutely
French
,
and
so
be
the
harder
to
be
restored
by
a
Peace
,
or
a
War
;
That
for
his
part
,
he
desired
to
see
the
Peace
concluded
,
contrary
to
the
Politicks
of
Monsieur
Van
Benningham
,
and
the
other
Ministers
of
the
Allies
in
England
;
affirming
always
,
That
notwithstanding
all
their
Intelligences
and
Intrigues
there
,
he
was
well
assured
,
That
the
King
of
England
would
not
enter
into
the
War
to
save
the
last
Town
in
Flanders
.
In
pursuance
of
this
Confidence
of
his
,
he
made
all
the
Paces
imaginable
to
compleat
the
Work
,
and
such
as
were
thought
by
some
to
be
forwarder
than
his
Commission
,
and
very
ill
concerted
with
those
of
his
Allies
:
So
that
,
about
the
beginning
of
the
Month
of
July
,
all
Points
were
adjusted
between
the
French
and
Dutch
;
and
Monsieur
Beverning
began
to
play
the
part
of
something
more
than
a
Mediator
,
pressing
on
his
Allies
towards
a
Peace
in
a
somewhat
rough
manner
,
tho'
but
with
very
small
effect
;
for
there
was
little
more
done
of
any
moment
towards
it
the
rest
of
this
Summer
,
save
the
Messages
that
were
carried
to
and
fro
about
the
Business
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
whose
Cause
the
whole
Body
of
the
Allies
interested
themselves
in
so
far
,
as
to
press
for
an
Answer
to
his
Pretensions
delivered
in
by
President
Canon
.
But
the
French
finding
now
,
that
their
former
Exception
,
of
his
wanting
a
Minister
at
the
Congress
,
would
not
do
,
raised
another
to
stave
off
the
foresaid
Instances
,
and
declared
,
They
could
give
no
Answer
about
Lorrain
,
till
the
Bishop
of
Strasburg's
Agents
were
received
by
the
Allies
.
Upon
this
,
the
Emperor
made
an
invincible
Difficulty
,
declaring
,
He
would
never
treat
with
a
Vassal
of
his
own
,
and
in
these
Conferences
about
Lorrain
,
the
French
Embassadors
began
to
insinuate
to
the
Mediators
,
That
their
Master
never
intended
that
Matter
to
be
treated
as
a
Principal
,
but
only
as
an
Accessary
to
the
Treaty
;
As
they
did
also
shew
themselves
positive
in
having
full
Satisfaction
and
Restitution
made
to
the
Swedes
,
before
they
would
conclude
the
Peace
.
It
was
believed
,
since
it
was
much
discoursed
of
,
that
there
was
a
new
Alliance
entred
into
between
those
two
Crowns
at
Paris
;
and
that
it
was
by
Concert
between
them
,
that
this
Attenite
was
given
by
the
Swedes
to
the
Congress
.
Neither
was
there
any
Decisive
Action
in
the
course
of
the
rest
of
this
Campagne
,
which
was
ended
in
Flanders
by
a
successless
Attempt
made
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
to
surprize
Charleroy
.
And
if
,
on
the
German
side
,
the
French
thought
they
had
the
Advantage
by
taking
of
Fribourg
in
Octob.
this
Year
,
by
a
Feint
of
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
,
before
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
could
come
up
to
relieve
it
,
the
City
of
Stetin's
falling
into
the
Hands
of
the
Duke
of
Brandenburg
this
same
Month
,
after
a
most
vigorous
Resistance
of
its
Garrison
,
left
the
Scales
even
as
they
were
before
between
the
two
Leagues
.
The
Campagne
being
ended
as
aforesaid
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
had
long
desired
to
take
a
Tour
into
England
,
and
had
to
that
purpose
,
the
June
before
,
sent
Monsieur
Bentink
over
,
to
make
way
with
the
King
for
such
a
Journey
(
who
at
length
granted
him
leave
,
tho'
with
great
Indifferency
and
Difficulty
enough
)
did
,
upon
the
9th
of
Octob.
Land
at
Harwich
,
and
rid
Post
from
thence
to
New-Market
,
where
the
Court
then
was
,
and
where
he
industriously
declined
to
enter
upon
any
Conferences
about
the
Peace
or
War
,
as
being
resolved
first
to
see
the
Young
Princess
;
which
made
the
King
,
to
humour
him
,
leave
that
place
sooner
by
some
Days
than
he
designed
.
The
Prince
,
upon
his
Arrival
in
Town
,
had
no
sooner
set
sight
on
that
Incomparable
Princess
,
our
late
Sovereign
Lady
,
but
he
was
so
pleased
with
her
Person
,
and
all
those
Signs
of
such
an
Humour
as
had
been
before
described
unto
him
,
that
he
immediately
made
his
Suit
both
to
the
King
and
Duke
,
which
was
very
well
received
and
assented
to
;
but
upon
Condition
,
That
the
Terms
of
the
Peace
abroad
might
be
first
agreed
on
between
them
;
which
,
after
many
Contestations
on
both
sides
,
the
Prince
would
ne'er
agree
to
,
saying
,
The
World
would
believe
he
had
made
that
Match
for
himself
at
their
Cost●
;
and
that
he
would
never
sacrifice
his
Honour
to
his
Love
.
He
grew
at
last
to
be
so
sullen
upon
the
matter
,
that
he
desired
a
Friend
to
tell
the
King
,
That
he
designed
to
stay
but
two
Days
longer
in
England
,
if
things
continued
still
on
the
same
Foot
;
That
it
repented
him
he
had
ever
come
over
;
And
that
the
King
must
choose
how
they
were
to
live
hereafter
,
for
he
was
sure
it
must
be
either
like
the
greatest
Friends
or
the
greatest
Enemies
.
This
so
wrought
upon
the
King
,
who
at
the
same
time
expressed
the
great
Opinion
he
had
of
the
Prince's
Honesty
,
that
he
ordered
Sir
William
Temple
the
Messenger
,
to
go
immediately
to
carry
h●m
the
News
,
That
he
should
have
his
Wife
.
Accordingly
the
Match
was
declared
that
Evening
at
the
Committee
,
before
any
other
in
Court
knew
any
thing
of
it
.
The
Marriage
was
no
sooner
consummated
,
but
they
very
quickly
fell
into
Debate
upon
the
Terms
of
the
Peace
,
and
had
various
Discourses
of
the
Ambition
of
France
,
the
Necessity
of
a
good
Frontier
to
Flanders
;
and
it
was
at
last
agreed
upon
these
Terms
;
That
all
should
be
restored
by
France
to
the
Emperor
and
Empire
that
had
been
taken
in
the
War
,
the
Dutchy
of
Lorrain
to
that
Duke
,
and
all
on
both
sides
between
France
and
Holland
;
and
to
Spain
,
the
Towns
of
Aeth
,
Oudenard
,
Courtray
,
Tournay
,
Conde
,
Valenciennes
,
St.
Gillaine
,
and
Bince
;
That
the
Prince
should
endeavour
to
procure
the
Consent
of
Spain
,
and
the
King
that
of
France
:
To
this
Purpose
he
was
to
dispatch
away
a
Person
immediately
over
with
the
Proposition
,
who
should
be
instructed
to
enter
into
no
Reasonings
upon
it
,
but
demand
a
positive
Answer
in
Two
Days
,
and
then
forthwith
return
;
and
my
Lord
Duras
,
a
Favourite
of
the
Duke's
,
was
at
last
the
Person
pitched
upon
and
sent
.
But
he
after
the
Delivery
of
his
Message
,
was
prevailed
with
to
stay
longer
than
his
time
;
and
,
after
all
,
came
away
without
any
positive
Answer
.
From
which
manner
of
Procedure
we
may
discover
foul
Prevarication
somewhere
;
and
so
the
Business
came
to
be
drawn
out
into
so
many
Messages
and
Returns
from
France
,
that
at
last
it
dwindled
into
nothing
;
especially
,
after
the
Departure
of
the
Prince
for
Holland
,
who
had
spirited
the
Vigour
of
the
whole
Resolution
;
which
Departure
happened
to
be
with
his
Princess
on
the
21st
of
Nov.
However
the
News
of
the
Match
had
got
to
Nimeguen
some
time
before
;
and
if
the
Confederates
did
before
this
begin
to
hope
more
than
ever
,
that
it
would
not
be
long
before
England
declared
in
their
Favours
,
they
made
no
doubt
of
it
now
.
But
it
had
quite
another
Effect
in
Holland
,
especially
at
Amsterdam
,
where
the
French
Emissaries
found
the
Secret
of
raising
Jealousies
of
the
Measures
taken
between
the
King
and
Prince
upon
this
new
Alliance
,
as
dangerous
to
the
Liberty
of
their
Country
;
and
to
make
it
there
believed
,
that
by
the
Match
the
King
and
Duke
had
wholly
brought
over
the
Prince
into
their
Interest
and
Sentiments
,
whereas
the
Prince
went
,
indeed
,
away
possess'd
of
having
drawn
them
into
his
;
tho'
they
were
all
equally
mistaken
.
But
how
different
soever
their
Apprehensions
abroad
might
be
of
Things
,
the
King
in
England
quite
receded
from
his
Engagements
to
the
Prince
,
of
entring
into
the
War
with
all
the
Confederates
,
in
case
of
no
direct
and
immediate
Answer
from
France
upon
the
Terms
of
the
Peace
;
and
contented
himself
to
send
Mr.
Thynne
over
into
Holland
with
a
Draught
of
an
Alliance
to
be
made
with
the
Dutch
,
in
order
to
force
France
and
Spain
into
a
Compliance
with
the
Propositions
agreed
on
,
year
1678
and
to
consign
the
same
into
the
Hands
of
Mr.
Hyde
,
then
at
the
Hague
,
which
was
done
,
and
the
Treaty
Signed
on
the
16th
of
Jan.
tho'
not
without
great
Difficulties
,
and
much
Dissatisfaction
on
the
part
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
was
yet
covered
in
it
by
the
private
Consent
of
the
Spanish
Minister
there
in
behalf
of
his
Master
;
so
that
the
War
could
not
break
out
but
upon
France
,
in
case
of
their
Refusal
.
And
if
an
imaginary
Jealousie
in
Holland
,
of
the
Prince's
Conduct
since
his
Marriage
,
made
them
very
uneasie
among
themselves
,
and
daily
more
and
more
disposed
towards
a
Peace
;
the
News
that
came
at
this
time
of
the
French's
taking
from
them
the
Island
of
Tobago
,
with
all
the
Vessels
that
were
in
that
Port
,
as
well
as
their
Ammunition
in
the
Fort
there
,
besides
the
Death
of
Binks
,
Admiral
of
Zealand
,
and
the
utter
Ruine
of
that
Colony
,
did
no
less
sensibly
affect
them
.
But
what
was
a
more
formidable
Blow
than
all
the
rest
,
was
the
vast
Progress
of
the
French
Army
this
Spring
in
the
Spanish
Netherlands
,
where
they
carried
all
before
them
,
without
any
Opposition
in
whatever
they
attempted
:
For
,
towards
the
end
of
Feb.
the
French
King
marching
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
,
and
carrying
the
Queen
and
Ladies
to
Metz
,
seemed
to
threaten
either
Lutzemburg
,
Namur
,
or
Mons:
But
having
drawn
the
Spanish
Forces
that
way
,
all
on
a
sudden
,
and
to
the
no
less
Surprize
of
the
French
themselves
than
of
the
Confederates
,
he
crossed
the
Countries
,
and
in
so
much
haste
,
Ghent
besieg'd
and
taken
.
that
by
the
4th
of
March
he
sat
down
before
Ghent
,
which
,
by
his
Orders
,
had
been
invested
the
1st
of
the
same
Month
;
and
notwithstanding
the
Besieged
cut
down
their
Dikes
,
and
drowned
part
of
the
Country
,
yet
in
a
few
Days
both
Town
and
Cittadel
too
were
carried
;
and
the
Town
of
Ypre
run
the
same
Fate
before
the
end
of
the
Month
,
tho'
the
Garrison
made
a
gallant
Resistance
.
However
,
tho'
all
the
Confederates
exaggerated
the
Importance
of
these
Losses
,
yet
they
could
not
excite
England
to
any
speedy
and
open
Declaration
.
The
Affairs
of
the
Allies
being
thus
so
much
perplex'd
on
all
hands
,
and
the
French
now
elated
with
so
many
Prosperities
,
and
perhaps
fearful
least
England
at
length
would
fall
into
the
Weight
of
the
Confederacy
,
in
the
Month
of
Apr.
made
a
publick
Declaration
of
the
Terms
upon
which
they
were
resolved
to
make
the
Peace
;
a
Copy
whereof
we
have
here
inserted
,
and
is
as
follows
:
A
PROJECT
of
CONDITIONS
of
PEACE
.
HIS
Majesty's
inviolable
Fidelity
in
adhering
to
his
Alliances
,
hath
induced
him
never
to
listen
any
Proposals
of
Peace
,
other
than
such
as
shall
give
a
full
and
perfect
Satisfaction
to
the
King
of
Sweden
;
which
likewise
having
been
absolutely
promised
to
his
Majesty
by
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
who
was
earnest
to
gain
this
Point
,
both
for
him
and
the
States-General
;
he
now
likewise
makes
it
the
first
Article
that
he
insists
upon
,
and
without
which
he
cannot
come
to
any
Conclusion
upon
the
rest
.
And
because
the
Interest
of
the
Duke
of
Gottorp
is
so
united
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
that
it
makes
a
part
of
the
Treaty
of
Copenhagen
,
for
the
Performance
of
which
,
his
Majesty
gave
his
Guarranty
to
that
Crown
;
his
Majesty
desires
,
that
he
may
now
likewise
be
comprehended
within
this
Treaty
,
upon
such
Terms
as
shall
be
satisfactory
to
himself
.
As
for
the
Prince
and
Bishop
of
Strasbourg
,
the
King
doth
precisely
insist
upon
the
Restitution
of
that
Prince
,
and
of
all
his
Family
,
to
all
their
Estates
,
Goods
,
Honours
,
and
Prerogatives
;
and
particularly
,
upon
the
Restitution
of
his
Brother
Prince
William
of
Furstemburg
,
whose
Liberty
must
be
provided
for
by
one
of
the
first
Articles
of
the
Peace
.
For
what
concerns
the
Empire
,
as
his
Majesty
doth
still
continue
in
the
same
Intention
which
he
has
expressed
for
its
Peace
,
that
he
has
been
troubled
to
see
it
disturbed
;
that
it
was
with
much
Concern
of
Mind
he
found
himself
compelled
to
carry
the
War
thither
;
So
he
does
yet
adhere
to
those
publick
Declarations
,
which
he
has
so
often
made
,
That
he
will
insist
only
upon
the
Restoring
of
the
Treaties
of
Westphalia
in
all
their
Points
,
and
to
have
them
once
more
to
be
the
Means
of
restoring
Peace
to
Germany
:
Which
induces
him
to
offer
this
Alternative
to
the
Emperor
;
either
that
the
Emperor
shall
restore
Philipsburg
,
and
have
Fribourg
restored
to
him
;
or
else
keep
Philipsburg
,
and
let
his
Majesty
continue
in
the
Possession
of
Fribourg
,
without
making
any
the
least
Alteration
in
the
other
Matters
contained
in
the
said
Treaties
.
As
for
what
concerns
Spain
,
since
its
Interest
appears
to
be
the
most
considerable
in
this
War
,
and
both
England
,
Holland
,
and
some
Estates
bordering
upon
Flanders
,
have
further
express'd
their
Desire
,
that
that
Crown
should
retain
such
a
Frontier
in
the
Low-Countries
,
as
might
be
able
to
make
that
a
Bar
,
which
they
judge
is
so
very
important
to
their
Safety
;
his
Majesty
has
been
pleased
,
at
the
Instance
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
to
agree
to
the
Means
for
the
Settling
of
it
.
And
upon
this
Consideration
it
is
,
as
his
Majesty
declared
himself
to
that
Prince
,
that
he
has
offered
already
,
and
doth
yet
offer
to
restore
to
Spain
these
following
Places
,
viz.
Charleroy
.
Limburg
,
and
its
Appurtenances
.
Binch
,
and
the
Provostship
thereof
.
Aeth
,
and
its
Chastellany
.
Oudenard
,
and
its
Chastellany
there
.
Courtray
,
and
its
Chastellany
;
the
Verge
of
Menin
only
excepted
.
Gand
,
and
its
Dependances
.
St.
Guillain
;
but
with
its
Fortifications
rased
.
For
so
many
Places
of
Importance
,
and
which
his
Majesty
has
taken
so
much
Care
,
and
been
at
so
great
Expence
to
Fortifie
;
he
requires
in
exchange
,
that
the
King
of
Spain
quit
his
Right
to
those
Places
which
his
Majesty
hath
possessed
himself
of
in
this
last
War
.
All
Franche
Compte
.
The
Town
of
Valenciennes
,
and
its
Dependances
.
Conde
,
and
its
Dependances
.
Cambray
and
Cambresis
.
Air
,
St.
Omers
,
and
their
Dependances
.
The
Town
of
Ypre
,
and
its
Chastellany
.
The
Places
of
Werwick
and
Werneton
,
on
the
River
Lis.
Bavay
and
Maubeuge
,
with
their
Dependances
.
Poperingue
,
Bailleul
,
and
Cassel
,
with
their
Dependances
.
In
a
Word
,
that
he
quit
his
Right
to
all
such
Places
and
Countries
as
his
Majesty
hath
now
in
his
Possession
,
excepting
those
before-mentioned
,
which
his
Majesty
is
willing
to
restore
to
Spain
;
the
Town
of
Charlemont
he
is
willing
to
give
up
,
or
in
lieu
thereof
,
the
Town
of
Dinant
and
Bouvines
;
upon
Condition
that
he
,
at
the
Choice
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
will
charge
himself
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Liege
shall
quit
his
Right
to
Dinant
,
and
that
the
Emperor
and
Empire
shall
give
their
Assent
thereunto
.
By
this
means
the
Spanish
Frontier
in
the
Netherlands
,
would
,
for
the
future
,
begin
from
the
Sea
to
the
Meuse
,
by
Newport
,
Dixmude
,
Courtray
,
Oudenard
,
Aeth
,
Mons
,
Charleroy
,
and
Namur
.
As
for
the
Articles
which
concern
the
States-General
,
they
are
so
very
favourable
,
that
they
cannot
but
conclude
,
that
his
Majesty
doth
fully
purpose
to
receive
them
into
the
former
Friendship
,
after
the
Peace
shall
be
concluded
.
His
Majesty
is
willing
to
restore
them
Maestricht
,
and
to
agree
to
the
Treaty
of
Commerce
,
in
such
Form
as
it
was
framed
at
Nimeguen
with
the
Sieur
Beverning
.
And
to
the
End
his
Majesty
may
give
the
World
the
utmost
Testimony
of
his
sincere
Intentions
for
the
Peace
,
his
Majesty
,
notwithstanding
any
Reason
that
might
induce
him
to
continue
in
Possession
of
Lorrain
,
is
willing
that
Prince
Charles
be
restored
to
it
,
upon
one
of
these
two
Alternatives
,
of
which
he
gives
him
his
Choice
.
First
,
That
he
be
restored
according
to
the
Articles
expressed
in
the
Pyrenaean
Treaty
,
without
any
Change
or
Alteration
in
any
of
them
.
Or
,
Secondly
,
That
he
be
restored
generally
to
his
whole
Estate
,
except
the
Town
of
Nancy
,
which
his
Majesty
will
retain
,
with
Plenary
Right
of
Sovereignty
,
and
excepting
such
a
Way
as
was
agreed
upon
at
the
Treaty
of
1661
,
to
pass
from
the
Frontiers
of
France
into
Alsatia
,
and
all
such
Ways
as
shall
be
necessary
to
pass
from
France
to
Nancy
,
and
from
France
to
Metz
,
Brisac
,
and
Franche
Compte
;
upon
Condition
nevertheless
,
that
to
make
him
some
Compensation
for
the
Town
of
Nancy
,
his
Majesty
shall
restore
to
him
that
of
Toul
,
considerable
for
its
Extent
and
Situation
,
and
much
more
in
respect
for
its
Bishoprick
.
His
Majesty
demands
likewise
,
That
Long-Wic
and
its
Provostship
be
quitted
to
him
;
but
offereth
withal
to
recompense
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
with
another
Provostship
of
equal
Value
of
one
of
three
Bishopricks
.
And
whereas
Marsal
having
been
quitted
to
his
Majesty
by
a
particular
Treaty
,
is
not
at
present
any
part
of
Lorrain
,
so
it
is
not
to
be
understood
to
be
comprised
in
this
Restitution
.
These
are
the
Terms
which
may
,
and
ought
to
make
the
Platform
of
a
General
Peace
,
and
upon
which
his
Majesty
hath
long
ago
declared
himself
to
the
King
of
Great
Britain
.
His
Majesty
desires
they
may
be
imparted
to
the
Assembly
at
Nimeguen
;
and
that
his
own
Plenipotentiaries
propose
them
to
the
Consideration
of
the
rest
,
as
containing
the
lowest
Conditions
he
can
admit
;
and
upon
which
his
Enemies
may
make
Choice
either
of
War
or
Peace
.
Given
at
St.
Germains
the
9th
of
Apr.
1678.
The
Imperialists
,
of
all
others
,
seemed
the
least
inclinable
to
yield
to
the
foregoing
Conditions
;
and
the
Strain
of
requiring
full
Satisfaction
to
Sweden
was
insupportable
to
the
Northern
Princes
;
yea
,
the
Spaniards
and
other
Confederates
looked
upon
them
so
hard
,
that
they
said
,
They
would
hazard
all
rather
than
accept
of
them
.
Tho'
after
all
,
those
Articles
that
concerned
Holland
and
Spain
having
been
before
privately
agreed
upon
with
some
Leaders
of
the
principal
Towns
,
they
proved
the
Plan
of
the
Peace
both
for
Holland
,
and
all
the
other
Confederates
engaged
in
the
War
.
Yet
when
the
French
Embassadors
carried
these
Conditions
to
Sir
Lionel
Jenkins
,
then
sole
Mediator
,
in
order
to
be
communicated
by
him
to
the
Confederates
,
he
made
Answer
,
He
could
not
do
it
as
a
Mediator
,
but
that
he
would
atquaint
the
Parties
with
them
in
Discourse
,
as
a
matter
to
which
he
promised
no
Answer
;
and
this
he
did
,
because
of
the
other
Terms
that
had
been
agreed
on
between
England
and
Holland
,
for
forcing
of
France
to
a
Compliance
,
on
the
10th
of
Jan.
foregoing
;
which
,
tho'
they
proved
to
be
of
little
use
in
the
Course
of
this
Peace
,
yet
they
had
one
good
Effect
upon
the
Affairs
of
Spain
,
and
this
was
,
That
notwithstanding
all
the
French
Intriguing
in
England
and
Holland
,
the
Fears
they
had
that
the
King
at
length
might
be
in
earnest
,
and
punctually
perform
the
Conditions
of
this
League
;
and
well
knowing
that
if
it
came
to
that
,
they
should
have
occasion
for
all
the
Force
they
could
make
,
and
perhaps
find
all
little
enough
,
they
abandoned
Messina
,
and
all
their
Conquests
in
Sicily
;
and
that
at
a
time
when
every
body
thought
the
Mareschal
de
Fevillade
had
been
sent
into
that
Kingdom
with
fresh
Forces
upon
the
Design
of
some
new
Enterprize
:
Whereas
,
indeed
,
he
went
thither
to
fetch
off
the
French
Troops
that
were
there
;
which
he
did
,
after
he
had
first
declared
to
the
Senate
the
King's
Orders
,
and
the
present
Necessity
of
them
;
and
with
whom
;
a
vast
Number
of
the
Messines
,
who
dreaded
the
certain
Revenge
of
the
Spaniards
,
took
also
the
Opportunity
to
retire
.
But
that
the
French
might
stave
off
the
Blow
from
England
,
K.
Charles
II.
tempted
with
Moncy
by
France
.
if
possible
,
they
at
length
bethought
themselves
of
a
Srratagem
,
that
had
more
charming
Obligations
in
it
,
than
any
other
made
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
when
in
England
,
or
with
the
States-General
afterwards
,
and
that
was
,
an
Offer
of
Money
:
For
,
you
must
know
,
Mr.
Montague
,
the
King's
Embassador
at
Paris
,
after
a
long
Conference
with
M.
Louvois
,
by
his
Master's
Orders
,
wherein
the
Latter
represented
to
him
the
Measures
that
had
been
already
concerted
for
a
Peace
upon
the
French
Terms
in
Holland
;
and
that
since
they
were
agreed
there
,
it
was
hoped
his
Britannick
Majesty
would
not
be
against
it
;
but
that
however
,
he
had
Orders
to
make
him
a
Tender
of
a
great
Sum
of
Money
for
his
Consent
,
tho'
a
thing
already
accepted
by
the
Dutch
,
and
wherein
his
Majesty
consequently
was
not
concerned
,
was
desired
to
give
the
then
Lord
Treasurer
of
England
an
Account
hereof
by
a
Packet
;
which
Offer
,
tho'
very
relishing
at
any
time
with
the
Humour
of
our
Court
,
yet
the
violent
Dispositions
of
the
Dutch
to
run
into
the
Peace
at
this
time
,
whatever
came
of
it
,
and
such
a
fatal
and
mutual
Distrust
as
there
was
both
in
Court
and
Parliament
,
that
it
was
very
difficult
to
fall
into
any
sound
Measures
between
them
,
made
the
King
look
upon
it
as
a
very
profitable
Proposal
;
saying
,
That
since
the
Dutch
would
have
a
Peace
upon
the
French
Terms
,
and
that
France
offered
him
Money
for
his
Approbation
of
that
he
could
not
help
,
he
knew
no
Reason
why
he
might
not
get
the
Money
,
and
so
required
Sir
William
Temple
to
treat
with
the
French
Embassador
about
it
.
But
that
Gentleman
had
more
Honour
and
Honesty
than
to
engage
in
so
dishonourable
a
Thing
,
and
did
thereupon
retire
from
Court
.
You
have
heard
before
,
that
the
10th
of
May
was
the
time
limited
by
the
French
Project
of
Peace
,
for
the
Allies
to
accept
of
the
Terms
or
no
,
and
to
which
they
appeared
positively
engaged
;
but
there
being
a
Necessity
of
somewhat
a
greater
Confidence
between
the
Dutch
and
French
upon
this
Occasion
,
least
such
a
S●iffne●s
might
produce
that
Alteration
in
the
Pace
of
Affairs
at
the
Expiration
of
the
Term
,
that
might
prove
a
Disadvantage
to
one
or
the
other
side
,
the
Heer
Beverning
sent
secretly
to
acquaint
the
French
Embassadors
,
That
the
States
did
accept
of
the
King's
Offer
.
However
that
he
might
not
by
such
a
Pace
allarm
the
Allies
,
he
gave
the
Count
d'
Avaux
also
notice
,
That
he
was
very
desirous
to
discourse
with
him
in
private
,
and
for
that
end
would
fetch
a
Walk
alone
upon
the
Ramparts
of
the
Town
about
7
in
the
Morning
,
where
they
met
accordingly
,
and
between
whom
all
Matters
were
in
a
manner
fully
concluded
:
The
Consequence
thereof
was
,
the
granting
of
Ten
Days
longer
for
the
Dutch
to
endeavour
to
perswade
their
Allies
to
accept
of
the
Conditions
proposed
,
as
themselves
had
done
.
In
this
time
the
Estates
received
a
Letter
from
the
French
King
,
from
his
Camp
at
Deinse
,
wherein
he
made
some
further
Concessions
,
and
invited
them
to
send
Deputies
to
him
at
Ghent
.
But
because
the
Reader
will
be
better
pleased
to
peruse
the
Letter
it self
,
I
shall
here
insert
it
.
DEINSE
,
the
18th
of
May
,
1678.
Most
dear
great
Friends
,
Allies
,
and
Confederates
,
OVT
of
the
sincere
Affection
which
we
have
always
born
to
the
the
promoting
the
Peace
of
Europe
,
we
are
very
much
satisfied
to
understand
,
by
our
Plenipotentiaries
at
Nimeguen
,
the
Account
given
unto
them
in
your
Name
,
by
one
of
your
Ambassadors
,
concerning
your
Thoughts
upon
the
Conclusion
of
so
great
a
Work
,
which
you
had
imparted
to
them
by
one
of
your
Embassadors
.
We
are
glad
to
understand
,
that
the
Terms
which
we
proposed
at
that
Assembly
appear
to
you
to
be
reasonable
,
and
that
you
are
fully
perswaded
of
the
Sincerity
of
our
Mind
,
in
a
matter
of
so
great
Importance
:
And
it
is
with
the
greater
Satisfaction
to
our selves
,
that
we
confirm
the
same
unto
you
by
this
Letter
;
that
notwithstanding
those
Advantages
which
we
have
already
acquir'd
by
our
Arms
,
and
may
justly
hope
for
by
the
Prosecution
of
the
War
;
yet
we
place
our
chiefest
Glory
in
making
all
the
Steps
we
can
towards
a
Peace
.
But
because
it
appears
by
the
Discourses
that
have
been
made
to
our
Plenipotentiaries
by
your
Order
,
that
how
desirous
soever
you
are
to
conclude
the
Peace
,
yet
there
remains
some
Scruple
with
you
concerning
the
7th
Article
of
the
Treaty
of
Commerce
,
which
has
been
debated
at
Nimeguen
,
between
our
Embassadors
and
yours
;
and
Trouble
of
Mind
,
lest
we
should
make
an
entire
Conquest
of
the
Low-Countries
,
in
case
Spain
should
reject
the
Terms
we
have
offered
,
we
are
willing
to
impart
our
Thoughts
unto
you
upon
these
two
Points
.
We
cannot
do
it
more
favourably
,
as
to
the
1st
of
them
,
than
by
granting
,
that
the
7th
Article
should
be
as
your selves
desire
it
;
and
in
taking
such
Measures
with
you
upon
the
24
Point
,
as
may
ease
you
of
the
Fear
you
express
for
the
Loss
of
Flanders
.
And
this
we
will
then
do
,
when
Spain
having
refused
to
consent
to
the
Peace
,
there
shall
be
a
Treaty
concluded
between
us
and
you
,
upon
such
Terms
as
have
been
already
propos'd
with
relation
to
your selves
,
and
that
you
shall
have
returned
to
our
Alliance
,
and
shall
oblige
your selves
to
continue
Neuters
during
the
War
.
We
shall
be
always
reddy
for
your
sake
to
grant
to
Spain
the
same
Terms
,
with
relation
to
Flanders
,
which
they
are
at
liberty
now
to
accept
:
And
we
are
further
willing
to
assure
you
,
that
in
all
that
time
we
will
not
Attack
any
one
Place
in
all
those
Provinces
.
Thus
ye
shall
always
find
us
reddily
inclined
,
not
only
to
form
that
Barrier
,
which
you
think
so
necessary
for
your
own
Safety
,
but
to
secure
it
;
and
to
let
you
enjoy
,
together
with
the
Re-establishment
of
Commerce
,
whatever
other
Advantages
you
can
expect
from
our
Friendship
.
And
if
for
the
Prosecuting
this
Negotiation
you
shall
think
it
necessary
to
send
Deputies
to
us
,
they
will
find
us
near
Ghent
till
the
27th
of
this
Month
,
and
in
the
same
Dispositions
we
have
declared
to
you
in
this
Letter
.
In
the
mean
time
,
we
pray
God
to
take
you
,
most
great
dear
Friends
,
Allies
,
and
Confederates
,
into
his
Holy
Protection
.
Your
good
Friend
,
Ally
,
and
Confederate
,
LOVIS
.
Underneath
was
Signed
,
Arnauld
.
The
States
,
The
States
Answer
.
after
4
Days
Consultation
,
did
,
on
the
25th
of
the
same
Month
,
send
a
Letter
in
Answer
to
the
King
's
,
by
a
Trumpeter
of
their
own
,
to
his
Camp
;
and
after
having
complimented
him
upon
the
Honour
he
had
done
them
,
by
writing
to
them
;
and
rejoiced
at
the
sincere
Desire
they
conceived
to
be
in
his
Majesty
for
the
Peace
of
Europe
;
They
pray'd
he
would
be
pleased
to
give
Credit
to
the
Heer
Van
Beverning
their
Extraordinary
Embassador
,
whom
they
would
send
to
him
,
to
inform
him
,
how
desirous
they
were
on
their
part
to
give
him
fresh
Assurances
of
their
sincere
Intentions
also
for
Peace
.
Beverning
attended
upon
the
French
King
accordingly
,
and
concerted
Measures
so
well
,
that
he
obtained
a
Cessation
of
Arms
for
6
Weeks
in
Flanders
,
to
the
end
the
Dutch
might
endeavour
to
get
the
Spaniards
to
enter
into
the
Peace
upon
the
Terms
they
proposed
for
them
;
which
Truce
extended
it self
to
the
15th
of
Aug.
following
;
and
,
upon
his
return
,
he
told
his
Masters
,
(
whether
really
or
designedly
is
a
Question
)
That
he
found
the
French
King
as
well
informed
of
the
Condition
of
his
Enemies
,
and
of
the
Places
he
might
attack
,
as
he
was
of
his
own
Affairs
.
England
,
The
Confederates
angry
with
the
States
.
in
the
mean
time
,
was
grown
pretty
indifferent
in
the
Matter
of
the
Peace
,
and
Spain
seemed
well
inclined
to
accept
her
part
of
it
;
But
the
Emperor
,
King
of
Denmark
,
and
Elector
of
Brandenburg
fell
into
the
highest
Declarations
and
Reproaches
against
the
States
that
could
well
be
invented
,
ripping
up
all
they
had
ventured
and
suffered
in
a
War
,
wherein
they
had
engaged
for
the
sole
Preservation
of
Holland
:
But
that
now
they
were
abandoned
by
them
,
under
a
Pretence
of
concluding
a
Peace
,
and
that
upon
imperious
and
arbitrary
Terms
for
them
without
then
Consent
;
That
they
were
not
backward
to
treat
with
France
,
and
make
a
Peace
upon
any
safe
and
equitable
Conditions
,
but
would
never
endure
to
have
them
imposed
as
from
an
absolute
Conqueror
;
and
would
rather
venture
and
expose
all
,
than
accept
them
,
especially
those
for
the
Duke
of
Lorrdin
,
whose
Case
was
the
worst
treated
,
tho'
seemingly
the
most
favoured
by
the
Confederates
,
and
the
least
contested
by
France
.
Yet
for
all
these
Storms
from
their
Allies
,
the
States
were
little
moved
,
but
held
on
their
Course
,
having
little
Regard
to
the
Satisfaction
of
any
other
than
Spain
in
what
concerned
the
Safety
of
Flanders
,
and
the
Necessities
of
that
Crown
made
them
easie
,
tho'
as
little
pleased
as
the
rest
:
The
Dutch
order
their
Embassadors
to
Sign
the
Peace
.
Wherefore
on
June
22.
they
sent
their
Embassadors
Orders
to
Sign
the
Peace
with
France
,
before
the
End
of
the
Month
:
And
the
very
same
Day
wrote
to
the
French
King
by
the
Sieur
Lanoy
,
one
of
their
Officers
,
who
passed
thro'
the
Camp
,
and
delivered
a
Letter
from
them
to
the
Mareschal
de
Luxemburg
,
whereby
they
acquainted
him
,
That
they
had
given
the
foresaid
Orders
to
their
Embassadors
,
at
Nimeguen
,
about
Signing
the
Peace
;
and
at
the
same
time
communicated
to
him
the
Sence
of
the
Letter
they
wrote
to
his
Majesty
.
But
notwithstanding
all
this
Tendency
both
in
Spain
and
Holland
to
give
the
finishing
Stroke
,
yet
an
unforeseen
Accident
fell
out
,
which
had
like
to
have
overturned
the
whole
Fabrick
,
and
renew
the
War
with
greater
Vigour
,
and
more
equal
Forces
,
by
engaging
England
in
a
Share
of
it
,
in
Favour
of
the
Confederates
,
which
they
had
been
long
practising
without
any
Success
,
and
were
quite
out
of
Hopes
thereof
.
For
in
the
Conditions
which
the
Dutch
had
made
for
the
French
restoring
the
6
Towns
,
The
Peace
obstructed
.
in
Flanders
,
to
the
Spaniard
,
there
was
no
particular
Mention
made
of
the
Time
of
that
Restitution
,
the
Dutch
understanding
as
well
as
the
Spaniards
,
that
it
was
to
be
upon
the
Ratifications
of
the
Peace
with
Spain
and
Holland
,
whether
any
other
of
the
Allies
on
each
side
were
included
or
no
:
And
the
Negotiation
had
been
managed
in
that
manner
till
the
very
Day
before
the
Treaty
was
to
be
Signed
,
without
any
apparent
Thoughts
of
a
clear
Explanation
of
the
Points
;
when
the
Marquess
de
les
Balbases
having
either
found
or
made
some
occasion
of
enquiring
more
particularly
into
the
Intentions
of
France
concerning
it
,
bethought
himself
of
an
Explanation
as
to
the
Time
of
the
Restitution
of
the
said
Places
;
And
,
in
order
thereunto
,
went
first
to
the
Dutch
Embassadors
to
sound
their
Opinions
upon
that
Snbject
;
who
made
Answer
,
That
if
the
French
pretended
to
delay
the
Restitution
beyond
the
Exchange
of
the
Ratifications
,
it
was
a
Thing
not
meant
by
them
:
And
thereupon
going
immediately
to
the
French
Embassadors
,
to
give
them
their
Explications
,
which
they
would
send
to
the
States-General
by
an
●xpress
;
The
latter
made
no
Difficulty
of
declaring
,
That
the
King
their
Master
being
obliged
to
see
an
entire
Restitution
made
to
the
Swedes
of
all
they
had
lost
in
the
War
,
could
not
evacuate
the
Towns
in
Flanders
,
till
those
to
the
Swedes
were
likewise
restored
;
and
that
this
Detention
of
Places
was
the
only
Means
to
induce
the
Princes
of
the
North
to
accept
of
the
Peace
;
without
demanding
,
that
the
same
Powers
,
who
only
accepted
the
Conditions
of
the
Peace
,
That
they
might
,
as
soon
as
they
could
,
disingage
themselves
from
the
Misfortunes
of
the
War
,
should
engage
any
other
Means
for
procuring
that
Satisfaction
.
The
Dutch
Embassadors
,
having
received
the
States
Answer
hereupon
,
did
,
June
25.
declare
to
those
of
France
,
That
they
could
not
Sign
the
Peace
,
without
the
King
did
remit
his
Pretensions
,
and
evacuate
the
Towns
upon
the
Ratifications
of
the
Treaty
.
But
the
French
Embassadors
,
on
the
other
side
,
were
firm
,
and
said
,
Their
Orders
were
to
insist
upon
the
Satisfaction
of
the
Swedes
.
This
strange
Procedure
of
theirs
,
made
the
States
send
to
Monsieur
Van
Lewen
at
London
,
to
acquaint
the
King
with
it
,
and
to
know
his
Resolution
upon
so
momentous
a
Point
,
who
was
at
first
hard
to
believe
it
,
but
finding
the
same
confirmed
by
the
French
Ambassador
,
he
was
surprized
,
and
angry
;
and
thereupon
sent
Sir
William
Temple
into
Holland
,
with
a
Commission
to
Sign
a
Treaty
with
the
States
,
by
which
they
should
be
obliged
to
carry
on
the
War
,
and
he
to
enter
into
it
,
in
case
France
did
not
consent
,
within
a
certain
Time
limited
,
to
evacuate
the
Towns
;
which
Treaty
,
after
he
had
once
fallen
into
the
Negotiation
,
he
concluded
happily
in
the
Space
of
6
Days
;
and
the
Particulars
whereof
,
because
I
never
saw
them
yet
in
English
,
and
that
they
may
give
some
Light
to
this
Affair
,
I
shall
here
insert
.
HAGUE
,
July
26.
1678.
AS
the
States-General
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
The
Treaty
of
Alliance
between
England
and
Holland
.
after
having
declared
by
their
Letters
to
the
most
Christian
King
,
That
they
consented
to
the
Conditions
of
Peace
,
as
far
as
in
them
lay
,
which
he
had
offered
them
;
and
that
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
who
was
also
of
the
same
Sentiment
,
was
willing
on
his
part
,
so
far
as
it
regarded
him
,
to
embrace
the
same
Treaty
,
and
having
,
upon
that
Head
,
used
all
the
Facility
that
could
be
;
and
,
to
that
End
,
ordered
his
Embassadors
at
Nimeguen
to
set
their
Hands
to
those
Conditions
,
so
far
as
it
related
to
them
,
as
well
as
the
other
Allies
,
who
were
also
willing
to
be
comprehended
therein
;
have
nevertheless
understood
,
with
much
Concern
of
Mind
,
that
the
Ministers
of
France
have
opposed
the
same
,
and
refused
the
Restitution
of
the
Places
which
belonged
to
Spain
and
the
States
,
without
they
would
first
,
and
for
the
Satisfaction
of
Sweden
,
restore
also
those
Places
which
had
been
taken
from
them
during
the
Course
of
the
War
:
This
so
unexpected
a
Change
having
obliged
the
States
to
believe
,
That
Pretensions
so
ill
grounded
were
rather
an
Effect
of
the
Repugnancy
that
might
be
in
the
Plenipotentiaries
,
than
the
real
Intentions
of
his
Majesty
,
who
had
otherwise
explained
himself
;
and
as
the
said
States
did
besides
inform
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
of
the
Essential
Point
that
obstructed
that
important
Negotiation
,
praying
him
to
support
so
just
a
Cause
,
and
to
endeavour
to
obtain
of
his
most
Christian
Majesty
all
that
might
remove
the
Obstacles
which
retarded
that
Work
;
And
adding
withal
,
That
if
his
Endeavours
should
prove
fruitless
in
so
just
a
Work
;
he
would
be
pleased
to
protect
and
assist
them
with
all
his
Forces
;
and
that
his
Majesty
did
thereupon
re-assure
them
,
that
the
Peace
was
neither
just
nor
feasible
upon
those
Conditions
;
and
gave
them
his
Promise
,
That
he
would
defend
them
,
if
the
most
Christian
King
refused
it
under
any
Pretence
whatsoever
.
Upon
that
the
States
gave
Orders
to
their
Plenipotentiaries
,
to
desire
those
of
France
,
That
without
making
those
exorbitant
Demands
,
or
insisting
upon
Satisfaction
to
Sweden
,
they
would
forthwith
conclude
and
sign
the
Treaty
;
which
they
were
also
ready
to
do
in
the
Name
of
the
States
,
if
his
Majesty
,
after
the
Ratification
and
Publishing
of
the
Peace
,
would
give
up
unto
them
all
those
Places
,
without
precending
any
Restitution
to
the
Swedes
of
what
they
had
lost
since
the
War
.
With
this
View
,
and
in
order
to
prevent
those
dangerous
Consequences
that
may
arise
from
such
Delay
,
it
is
agreed
between
his
Britannick
Majesty
and
the
States
,
That
if
their
Offices
and
Endeavours
do
not
surmount
these
Remora's
,
and
if
they
cannot
get
the
most
Christian
King
to
declare
before
the
11th
of
Aug.
that
he
will
really
restore
those
Places
after
the
Ratification
and
Publishing
of
the
said
Treaty
,
without
any
further
insisting
upon
these
Pretensions
of
the
Swede
,
by
a
speedy
Evacuation
of
those
that
ought
to
be
restored
by
Virtue
of
that
Peace
:
It
is
then
agreed
,
and
these
Two
Powers
do
agree
to
declare
War
against
France
,
and
to
compel
her
thereto
with
their
joint
Forces
,
according
to
the
Conditions
stipulated
underneath
,
or
such
as
shall
be
hereafter
established
between
them
,
or
with
other
Princes
who
shall
enter
into
this
Engagement
.
And
as
his
most
Christian
Majesty
hath
often
declared
to
his
Britannick
Majesty
,
as
a
common
Mediator
between
the
Parties
in
Difference
,
That
he
would
readily
embrace
a
Peace
,
that
could
be
made
upon
reasonable
Terms
,
yet
his
good
Offices
and
Hopes
have
not
been
able
to
produce
the
Fruits
wished
for
,
through
the
new
Pretensions
that
have
been
continually
raised
.
His
said
Majesty
and
the
States-General
,
assembled
July
26.
1678.
believing
and
being
perswaded
,
that
Repose
cannot
be
given
to
Christendom
,
if
the
Princes
who
are
in
War
should
accept
of
those
Conditions
;
and
if
,
as
to
what
concerns
Spain
and
France
,
the
latter
do
not
render
to
the
other
Charleroy
,
Aeth
,
Audenard
,
Courtray
,
Tournay
,
Conde
,
Valenciennes
,
St.
Gistain
,
Binch
,
the
Dutchy
of
Limbourg
,
&c.
with
their
Bailywicks
,
Chatellines
,
Governments
,
Provostships
,
Appurtenances
and
Dependances
,
so
as
to
restore
them
,
and
put
them
into
the
Hands
of
Spain
.
And
as
for
what
concerns
the
Emperor
,
the
Empire
and
its
Princes
,
that
France
shall
give
up
to
them
all
that
she
has
taken
from
them
at
present
,
and
that
the
rest
remain
as
it
was
before
the
War
;
That
Lorrain
be
restored
to
the
Duke
of
that
Name
in
the
State
it
is
in
now
;
or
,
if
that
cannot
be
done
,
in
the
State
it
was
when
seized
by
France
;
his
Majesty
and
the
States
mutually
and
really
obliging
themselves
to
the
Observation
of
this
Point
.
I.
His
said
Majesty
and
the
Lords
the
States-General
,
promise
to
do
their
utmost
;
and
,
if
it
may
be
,
to
use
all
sorts
of
Means
to
constrain
the
most
Christian
King
to
give
Satisfaction
in
these
Terms
,
without
being
at
Liberty
to
make
a
Peace
with
him
,
if
he
do
not
give
his
Consent
to
them
,
or
to
some
others
,
as
shall
be
agreed
on
between
his
Majesty
and
the
States
,
according
to
the
Success
of
the
War
.
II.
His
Majesty
and
the
States-General
do
engage
themselves
further
for
the
obliging
France
to
consent
to
these
Conditions
,
or
to
such
as
the
Princes
concerned
shall
find
convenient
;
and
in
short
,
for
bringing
of
that
Crown
to
comply
with
it
,
that
his
Majesty
shall
furnish
One
Third
more
by
Sea
,
and
a
Third
less
by
Land
,
in
the
Low-Countries
,
than
the
Lords
the
States
,
all
by
a
Provisionary
Way
,
till
it
be
otherwise
provided
by
the
Allies
.
III.
It
is
also
stipulated
,
That
if
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
and
the
most
Christian
King
make
War
upon
one
another
,
one
of
the
Confederates
cannot
separate
from
the
other
by
any
particular
Treaty
,
without
that
other's
Consent
.
IV.
But
if
the
Negotiation
of
the
Peace
,
which
is
held
at
Nimeguen
,
comes
to
be
broke
up
,
and
that
the
Parties
should
agree
upon
any
other
Place
to
treat
of
it
,
or
of
a
Truce
,
that
cannot
be
done
without
the
Consent
or
Agreement
of
the
other
Allies
;
and
without
,
at
the
same
time
,
one
of
the
Parties
in
the
Confederacy
procure
also
to
the
other
the
necessary
Pasports
to
pass
freely
,
and
without
Danger
,
to
the
Place
appointed
for
the
Treaty
,
where
he
ought
also
to
communicate
to
him
all
that
passeth
in
that
Negotiation
.
And
,
in
the
mean
time
,
they
shall
not
have
Power
to
consent
to
any
Peace
or
Tru●e
,
but
according
to
the
Conditions
stipulated
by
the
1st
Article
,
or
such
other
as
they
shall
agree
upon
,
and
without
his
A●y
be
re-established
in
the
full
and
entire
Possession
of
all
the
Lands
,
Towns
,
Places
,
and
Immunities
,
which
he
enjoyed
at
the
Signing
of
this
Treaty
,
in
Europe
,
if
it
be
not
otherwise
agreed
on
between
his
Majesty
and
the
States
.
V.
But
if
the
Peace
in
Hand
terminate
happily
between
the
most
Christian
King
on
the
one
Hand
,
and
his
Catholick
Majesty
and
the
States
General
on
the
other
,
whether
by
the
Propositions
which
France
hath
made
her self
,
or
by
such
other
as
they
can
agree
to
,
his
Britannick
Majesty
and
the
States
will
not
only
be
Guarrantee
in
the
best
and
surest
Form
that
may
be
;
but
also
,
its
free
for
other
Kings
and
neighbouring
Princes
,
who
shall
have
any
Interest
in
the
Repose
of
Christendom
,
and
the
immutable
Tranquility
of
the
Low-Countries
,
to
be
so
.
'T
is
with
this
View
that
his
said
Majesty
and
the
States
would
agree
upon
the
Troops
and
Means
that
are
necessary
to
bring
the
Party
who
shall
violate
the
Peace
,
to
make
Satisfaction
for
the
Damages
he
shall
do
another
any
manner
of
way
.
VI.
These
Articles
,
and
the
full
Contents
of
them
,
are
to
be
Signed
and
Ratified
within
3
Weeks
,
or
sooner
,
if
it
may
be
,
and
the
Ratifications
exchanged
at
the
same
time
.
Given
at
the
Hague
the
26
th
of
July
,
1678.
Signed
,
W.
Van
Henkelom
,
de
Van
Wiugaerden
Fagel
,
D.
Van
Heyden
,
Van
Leewen
,
J.
de
Maregnault
,
Jean
Baron
de
Reed
,
A.
ter
Borght
.
Temple
.
After
the
Treaty
had
been
thus
concluded
and
signified
to
France
,
Du
Cross's
Message
.
all
the
Artifice
that
could
be
,
was
used
on
that
side
to
elude
it
,
by
drawing
the
matter
into
a
Treaty
,
or
at
least
a
greater
length
;
which
had
succeeded
so
well
in
England
,
that
they
offered
to
treat
upon
it
at
St.
Quintin
,
then
at
Ghent
,
where
the
French
King
himself
proposed
to
meet
such
Embassadors
as
the
Dutch
should
send
into
either
of
them
Towns
.
But
the
States
were
stanch
,
not
to
recede
from
their
late
Treaty
,
and
continued
in
that
Mood
till
about
5
Days
before
the
Expiration
of
the
time
;
then
came
one
De
Cross
from
England
with
a
Packet
for
Sir
William
Temple
,
commanding
him
to
go
forth
with
to
Nimeguen
,
and
there
to
endeavour
from
the
King
,
to
perswade
the
Swedish
Embassadors
to
let
the
French
know
,
That
for
the
Repose
of
Christendom
,
they
did
not
any
longer
desire
the
French
King
to
insist
upon
the
Detention
of
the
Towns
,
and
consequently
hinder
the
Peace
upon
the
sole
Regard
and
Interest
of
the
Crown
of
Sweden
;
and
to
assure
them
,
that
after
the
Conclusion
of
the
Peace
,
the
King
would
employ
all
his
Endeavours
,
that
the
Towns
and
Countries
which
their
Master
had
lost
in
the
War
should
be
restored
unto
them
.
How
this
Dispatch
of
Du
Cross
was
gained
,
was
never
known
;
but
't
is
sufficient
to
believe
,
that
France
had
the
greatest
Hand
in
it
,
since
't
was
transacted
all
one
Morning
in
Portsmouth's
Apartment
,
by
the
intervention
and
pursuit
of
Barillon
,
the
French
Embassador
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
when
Sir
William
Temple
arrived
at
Nimeguen
,
which
was
but
3
Days
before
the
Expiration
of
the
Term
fix'd
by
the
late
Treaty
between
our
King
and
the
States
,
either
for
the
French
to
evacuate
the
Towns
,
or
for
carrying
on
the
War
conjointly
against
France
,
there
was
but
little
Disposition
,
that
the
Peace
would
be
Signed
;
but
rather
,
the
quite
contrary
appeared
,
by
the
Stiffness
shewed
on
both
sides
to
adhere
firmly
to
their
respective
Demands
.
And
the
Dutch
Embassadors
remained
peremptory
,
That
there
could
be
no
Deputation
for
the
securing
of
the
future
Satisfaction
of
Sweden
,
as
the
French
demanded
before
the
Term
expired
,
and
no
other
Remedy
upon
that
,
but
that
the
War
must
go
on
.
With
this
View
and
Expectation
all
the
Parties
seemed
to
be
,
when
the
fatal
Day
came
,
wherein
either
a
suddain
Peace
,
or
a
long
and
bloody
War
,
was
to
be
reckoned
on
in
Christendom
;
on
the
Morning
whereof
Monsieur
Boreel
,
who
had
been
sent
from
Amsterdam
to
the
Dutch
Embassadors
at
Nimeguen
,
went
to
the
French
Embassadors
,
and
after
some
Conference
with
them
,
they
immediately
went
to
those
of
Holland
,
and
declared
;
they
had
received
Orders
from
their
Master
to
consent
to
the
Evacuation
of
the
Towns
,
and
thereupon
to
Sign
the
Peace
;
but
that
it
must
be
done
that
Morning
:
At
this
,
the
Dutch
seemed
to
be
surprized
,
but
immediately
entred
into
a
Conference
with
them
thereupon
,
which
lasted
for
5
Hours
,
and
ended
in
an
Agreement
upon
all
Points
,
both
of
Peace
and
Commerce
,
between
France
and
Holland
.
It
was
certainly
thought
the
French
Embassadors
had
received
no
Power
to
Sign
the
Peace
;
and
't
was
said
,
Sir
William
Temple
himself
did
advise
those
of
Holland
to
press
them
to
it
,
out
of
a
real
Belief
,
as
well
as
the
Hopes
he
had
,
they
could
not
indeed
do
it
.
But
the
Length
of
the
Conference
did
so
alarm
the
Confederates
,
that
they
were
in
a
Commotion
before
it
was
ended
;
and
yet-more
sensibly
touched
,
when
they
came
to
know
the
Peace
was
concluded
on
,
and
that
it
was
to
be
Signed
that
very
Day
.
And
what
gave
them
a
greater
Uneasiness
,
was
,
That
they
●ound
England
now
acting
in
their
Favours
in
the
same
manner
as
they
had
long
desired
.
However
,
not
to
be
wanting
to
themselves
,
th●
Embassadors
of
Denmark
,
Brandenburg
,
and
Munster
,
that
very
Day
gave
in
a
Protestation
to
those
of
the
States
,
wherein
they
represented
,
That
finding
them
,
the
Embassadors
of
the
States-General
,
inclined
that
Day
to
Sign
a
Separate
Treaty
of
Peace
with
the
French
King
,
by
the
Confession
now
even
of
one
of
themselves
,
tho'
they
had
given
them
no
Intimations
whereof
,
as
they
should
have
done
according
to
their
Treaties
;
they
were
obliged
to
lay
before
them
,
how
disagreeable
this
manner
of
Procedure
was
to
the
Solemn
Alliances
the
Sta●es
had
contracted
with
their
Masters
,
wherein
they
had
engaged
never
to
enter
into
a
Separate
Treaty
with
their
Common
Enemy
,
who
was
ready
to
destroy
their
Republick
;
and
from
whose
Hand
they
could
never
have
escaped
,
had
it
not
been
for
their
Assistances
,
and
the
Diversion
they
had
given
his
Arms
in
several
parts
of
Europe
in
their
Favour
;
They
conjured
them
by
all
that
was
solemn
and
engaging
,
not
to
precipitate
the
Treaty
,
but
to
give
them
leasure
to
acquaint
their
Principals
with
it
,
which
could
be
no
Prejudice
to
either
Party
;
That
they
could
not
but
promise
themselves
so
much
at
their
Hands
,
especially
since
there
was
no
apparent
Necessity
to
oblige
their
High
and
Mightinesses
to
Resolutions
so
contrary
to
all
that
had
been
concerted
before
,
after
they
had
exhorted
their
Allies
afresh
to
the
Observation
and
Execution
of
their
Treaties
,
and
after
that
their
Masters
had
taken
vigorous
Resolutions
thereupon
,
and
agreeable
to
the
Desires
of
the
States
,
in
sending
vast
numbers
of
Troops
into
the
Spanish
Netherlands
,
for
the
Relief
of
Mons
,
which
by
the
Arms
of
France
was
reduced
to
Extremity
;
and
for
seconding
and
putting
in
Execution
other
Designs
which
Spain
and
the
States
should
resolve
upon
,
under
the
Conduct
of
his
Highness
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
for
the
common
Security
of
the
Low-Countries
in
particular
.
To
say
nothing
of
the
great
Bodies
that
were
on
their
March
towards
the
Meuse
,
to
be
employed
to
the
same
purpose
,
from
whence
,
with
the
Assistance
of
God
,
there
was
room
to
hope
for
a
good
Success
in
so
just
a
Cause
.
But
that
in
case
the
Lords
the
States
found
themselves
under
an
indispensible
Necessity
,
which
yet
did
not
appear
to
them
,
of
proceeding
with
so
much
Precipitation
to
a
particular
Peace
with
France
,
they
did
declare
hereby
,
That
their
Masters
were
ready
at
the
same
time
to
enter
upon
the
said
Treaty
,
and
,
in
Conjunction
with
the
States
,
to
conclude
the
same
with
the
French
King
upon
just
and
equitable
Conditions
,
which
in
a
short
time
might
be
agreed
,
and
whereunto
they
on
their
part
,
would
shew
all
the
Facility
imaginable
:
That
they
could
not
but
promise
to
themselves
the
Compliance
of
the
States
,
in
this
particular
;
and
that
they
could
not
think
they
had
entertained
the
least
Design
of
abandoning
their
good
and
faithful
Friends
,
Neighbours
,
and
Allies
,
who
had
hazarded
all
that
was
dear
unto
them
,
to
deliver
them
from
the
impending
Storm
wherewith
they
had
been
threatned
,
and
for
their
re-establishment
in
their
ancient
Splendor
and
Liberty
;
at
leastwise
they
hoped
for
so
much
from
their
Justice
and
Sincerity
,
that
they
would
conclude
upon
nothing
,
without
comprehending
the
Interest
of
their
Allies
,
which
was
in
a
manner
their
own
in
it
;
and
not
concur
in
the
Oppression
and
Ruine
of
those
,
who
had
faithfully
assisted
them
against
so
powerful
an
Enemy
,
who
with
one
Hand
made
all
the
Semblance
imaginable
of
the
sincere
Desire
he
had
to
give
Repose
to
Christendom
,
but
with
the
other
,
refused
to
accept
the
Means
that
were
proper
to
effect
it
.
They
added
further
,
That
such
an
hasty
and
precipitate
Conduct
in
them
was
unworthy
of
a
State
that
had
always
governed
it self
with
Reason
and
Justice
;
and
that
such
an
extraordinary
Step
would
be
an
everlasting
Blot
upon
the
Honour
and
Reputation
of
the
States-General
.
But
that
if
,
notwithstanding
all
,
they
were
resolved
to
proceed
,
and
enter
into
a
Neutrality
so
contrary
to
their
Solemn
Engagements
,
they
protested
against
that
Separate
Treaty
in
the
best
Form
they
could
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
also
against
all
the
Calamities
that
Christendom
in
general
,
and
the
Princes
their
Masters
in
particular
,
might
suffer
by
that
Separation
.
But
notwithstanding
the
Reasonableness
and
Solemnity
of
this
Protestation
,
and
the
Irresolution
of
Monsieur
Van
Haren
,
one
of
the
Dutch
Plenipotentiaries
,
who
did
not
seem
to
be
so
clear
in
the
Point
of
their
Orders
;
yet
Directions
were
presently
given
to
have
all-fair
writ
over
with
the
greatest
haste
imaginable
;
so
as
the
Treaty
might
be
Signed
that
Night
;
which
was
done
accordingly
between
11
and
12
,
The
Peace
between
France
and
Holland
Signed
.
without
the
Intervention
of
the
English
Mediators
,
who
refused
to
Sign
the
same
,
or
to
have
their
Names
made
use
of
as
such
,
saying
,
Their
Instructions
were
to
mediate
a
General
Peace
;
and
therefore
,
by
their
Orders
;
could
not
Sign
a
Particular
One.
The
Treaty
follows
.
NIMEGUEN
,
Aug.
10.
1678.
LEwis
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
King
of
France
and
Navar
,
to
all
that
shall
see
these
Presents
,
Greeting
:
Since
our
most
dear
and
well-beloved
Cousin
,
the
Sieur
Comte
d'Estrades
,
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
Knight
of
our
Order
;
our
faithful
and
well-beloved
,
the
Sieur
Colbert
,
Marquis
of
Croissi
,
Counsellor
in
Ordinary
in
our
Council
of
State
;
and
our
faithful
and
well-beloved
,
the
Sieur
De
Mesmes
,
Comte
d'Avaux
,
Counsellor
also
in
our
Councils
;
our
Embassadors
Extraordinary
and
Plenipotentiaries
,
by
vertue
of
the
Plenary
Powers
which
We
had
given
them
,
have
Concluded
,
Agreed
,
and
Signed
the
10th
of
this
Month
at
Nimeguen
,
with
the
Heer
Hierosm
Van
Beverning
,
Baron
of
Teylingen
,
Curator
of
the
University
of
Leyden
,
late
Counsellor
and
Treasurer
General
of
the
Vnited-Provinces
of
the
Low-Countries
;
the
Heer
Willem
Van
Nassaw
Heer
Van
Odyke
,
Cortgene
and
first
Noble
,
and
Representative
of
the
Nobility
in
the
States
and
Council
of
Zealand
;
and
the
Heer
Willem
Van
Haren
Griedtman
Van
Bildt
,
Embassadors
Extraordinary
and
Plenipotentiaries
of
our
most
Dear
and
Great
Friends
the
States-General
of
the
Vnited-Provinces
of
the
Low-Countries
,
instructed
likewise
with
full
Power
,
the
Treaty
of
Peace
according
to
the
Tenour
ensuing
.
In
the
Name
of
God
the
Creator
:
To
all
present
and
to
come
,
be
it
known
;
that
as
during
the
Course
of
the
War
that
has
been
stirr'd
for
some
Years
betwixt
the
most
High
,
most
Excellent
,
and
most
mighty
Prince
Lewis
XIV
.
by
the
Grace
of
God
most
Christian
King
of
France
and
Navar
,
and
the
Lords
the
States-General
of
the
Vnited-Provinces
,
his
Majesty
always
maintain'd
a
sincere
Desire
to
give
back
to
the
said
States
his
principal
Friendship
,
and
they
all
the
Sentiments
of
Respect
for
his
Majesty
,
and
of
Acknowledgment
for
the
Obligations
and
considerable
Advantages
which
they
have
received
from
his
Majesty
,
and
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
,
it
is
at
last
come
to
pass
,
that
these
good
Dispositions
,
seconded
by
the
powerful
Offices
of
the
most
High
,
most
Excellent
,
and
most
mighty
Prince
,
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
who
,
during
these
troublesom
Times
,
wherein
all
Christendom
has
been
in
War
,
hath
not
ceased
by
his
Counsels
and
good
Advertisements
,
to
contribute
to
the
Publick
Weal
and
Repose
,
induced
as
well
his
most
Christian
Majesty
and
the
States-General
,
as
also
all
other
the
Princes
and
Potentates
,
that
are
concerned
in
the
Interest
of
this
present
War
,
to
consent
that
the
Town
of
Nimeguen
should
be
made
Choice
of
for
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
to
which
end
his
most
Christian
Majesty
named
for
his
Embassadors
Extraordinary
and
Plenipotentiaries
,
the
Sieur
Comte
d'Estrades
,
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
Knight
of
his
Orders
,
the
Sieur
Colbert
,
Knight
,
Marquess
of
Croissi
,
Counsellor
in
ordinary
in
his
Council
of
State
,
and
the
Sieur
Mesmes
,
Knight
,
Comte
d'Avaux
,
Counsellor
also
in
his
Councils
;
and
the
said
States-General
,
the
Heer
Hierosme
Van
Beverning
,
Baron
of
Teylingen
,
Curator
of
the
University
of
Leyden
,
late
Counsellor
and
Treasurer-General
of
the
Vnited-Provinces
;
Heer
Van
Odyle
,
Cortgene
and
first
Noble
,
and
Representative
of
the
Nobility
in
the
States
and
Council
of
Zealand
,
and
the
Heer
Willem
Van
Haren
Griedtman
Van
Bildt
,
Deputies
in
their
Assemblies
,
on
the
behalf
of
the
States
of
Holland
and
Zealand
,
&c.
Which
Embassadors
Extraordinary
and
Plenipotentiaries
,
duly
instructed
with
the
good
Intentions
of
their
Masters
,
were
to
repair
to
the
said
Town
of
Nimeguen
,
where
,
after
a
mutual
Communication
of
their
Plenary
Powers
,
the
Copies
whereof
are
inserted
Word
for
Word
at
the
end
of
this
Treaty
,
it
was
agreed
upon
Conditions
of
Peace
and
Friendship
,
according
to
this
ensuing
Tenour
,
viz.
I.
There
shall
be
for
the
future
betwixt
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
and
his
Successors
,
Kings
of
France
and
Navar
,
and
his
Kingdoms
,
on
the
one
part
;
and
the
Lords
the
States-General
of
the
Vnited-Provinces
of
the
Low-Countries
,
on
the
other
part
,
a
good
,
firm
,
faithful
,
and
inviolable
Peace
,
and
all
Acts
of
Hostility
of
what
kind
soever
shall
hereafter
cease
,
and
be
forborn
betwixt
the
said
King
,
and
the
said
Lords
the
States-General
,
as
well
by
Sea
and
other
Waters
,
as
by
Land
,
in
all
their
Kingdoms
,
Countries
,
Lands
,
Provinces
,
and
Seigniories
,
and
for
all
their
Subjects
and
Inhabitants
of
what
Quality
or
Condition
soever
,
without
exception
of
Places
or
Persons
.
II.
And
if
any
Prizes
are
taken
on
either
side
,
in
the
Baltick-Sea
,
or
the
North-Sea
,
from
Terneuse
to
the
Channel
's
Mouth
,
within
the
space
of
4
Weeks
;
or
from
the
said
Mouth
of
the
Channel
to
the
Cape
of
St.
Vincent
,
within
the
space
of
Six
Weeks
;
and
further
in
the
Mediterranean-Sea
,
and
as
far
as
the
Aequinoctial
,
within
the
space
of
10
Weeks
;
and
beyond
the
Line
,
and
in
all
Parts
of
the
World
,
within
the
space
of
8
Months
,
to
be
computed
from
the
Day
on
which
the
Peace
shall
be
published
at
Paris
,
and
at
the
Hague
;
the
said
Prizes
and
the
Dammages
that
shall
happen
on
either
side
after
the
Terms
prefix'd
,
shall
be
brought
to
Account
;
and
whatever
shall
have
been
taken
,
shall
be
restor'd
,
with
Recompense
for
the
Damages
that
shall
have
happened
thereby
.
III.
There
shall
be
moreover
betwixt
the
said
King
and
the
said
Lords
the
States-General
,
and
their
Subjects
and
Inhabitants
,
mutually
,
a
sincere
,
firm
,
and
perpetual
Friendship
,
and
good
Correspondence
by
Sea
and
Land
,
in
all
Things
,
and
in
all
Places
,
within
Europe
and
without
,
and
no
resenting
of
the
Offences
or
Damages
that
have
been
received
either
in
Time
past
,
or
by
reason
of
the
said
Wars
.
IV.
And
in
Virtue
of
this
Friendship
and
Correspondence
,
as
well
his
Majesty
as
the
said
Lords
the
States-General
,
shall
faithfully
procure
and
further
the
Good
and
Prosperity
of
one
another
,
by
all
Support
,
Aid
,
Counsel
,
and
real
Assistances
,
upon
all
Occasions
,
and
at
all
Times
;
and
shall
not
consent
for
the
future
to
any
Treaties
or
Negotiations
that
may
be
to
one
anothers
Damage
;
and
shall
break
them
off
,
and
give
notice
of
them
to
one
another
with
Care
and
Sincerity
,
as
soon
as
ever
they
come
to
their
Knowledge
.
V.
They
that
have
had
any
of
their
Goods
seized
and
confiscated
by
reason
of
the
said
War
,
their
Heirs
or
Assigns
,
of
what
Condition
or
Religion
soever
,
shall
enjoy
such
Goods
,
and
take
them
into
Possession
of
their
own
private
Authority
,
and
by
Virtue
of
this
present
Treaty
,
without
standing
in
need
to
have
recourse
to
Law
,
and
that
notwithstanding
any
Appropriations
to
the
Exchequer
,
Engagements
,
Gifts
in
Writing
,
Sentences
Preparatory
or
Definitive
,
given
by
Default
or
Contumacy
in
the
Parties
Absence
,
or
without
their
being
heard
,
Treaties
,
Accords
and
Transactions
,
and
any
Renunciations
that
may
have
been
made
at
such
Transactions
,
to
exclude
the
right
Owners
from
any
part
of
such
Goods
;
and
all
and
every
the
Goods
and
Rights
,
which
,
according
to
this
present
Treaty
,
shall
,
or
ought
to
be
restor'd
on
either
side
to
the
first
Proprietors
,
their
Heirs
and
Assigns
,
may
be
sold
by
the
said
Proprietors
,
without
obtaining
any
particular
License
so
to
do
:
And
likewise
the
Proprietors
of
such
Rents
as
shall
be
settled
by
the
Exchequer
in
lieu
of
Goods
sold
,
as
also
of
such
Rents
and
Actions
as
stand
on
Charge
in
the
Exchequer
,
may
respectively
dispose
of
the
Propriety
thereof
by
Sale
or
otherwise
,
as
of
their
other
proper
Goods
.
VI.
And
since
the
Marquisate
of
Bergenopzome
,
with
all
the
Rights
and
Revenues
thereunto
appertaining
,
and
generally
all
the
Lands
and
Goods
of
Monsieur
le
Comte
d'Avergne
,
Colonel-General
of
the
Light-Horse
of
France
,
that
were
under
the
Power
of
the
said
States-General
of
the
Vnited-Provinces
,
have
been
seized
and
confiscated
by
reason
of
the
War
,
to
which
the
present
Treaty
ought
to
put
an
happy
End
,
it
is
agreed
,
That
the
said
Sieur
Comte
d'Auvergne
shall
be
restored
to
the
Possession
of
the
said
Marquisare
of
Bergenopzome
,
its
Appurtenances
and
Dependances
;
and
also
to
all
the
Rights
,
Actions
,
Privileges
,
Usages
,
and
Prerogatives
that
he
enjoy'd
at
the
time
when
the
War
was
declar'd
.
VII
.
Each
shall
continue
seized
of
,
and
shall
actually
enjoy
the
Countries
,
Towns
,
Places
,
Lands
,
Islands
,
and
Seignories
,
within
Europe
and
without
,
which
they
now
hold
and
possess
,
without
being
disturb'd
or
molested
,
directly
or
indirectly
,
in
any
manner
whatsoever
.
VIII
.
But
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
willing
to
give
back
to
the
Lords
the
States-General
his
Principal
Friendship
,
and
to
give
them
a
singular
Proof
thereof
upon
this
Occasion
,
will
immediately
after
the
Exchange
of
the
Ratifications
,
put
them
into
Possession
of
the
Town
of
Maestricht
,
with
the
Comte
of
Vronof
,
and
the
Comtez
and
Countries
of
●auquemond
,
Aalhem
,
and
Rolleduc
beyond
the
Maes
,
together
with
the
Villages
of
Redemption
,
Banc
d'
St.
Servais
,
and
whatever
is
belonging
to
the
said
Town
.
IX
.
The
said
Lords
the
States-General
promise
,
That
whatever
concerns
the
Exercise
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
and
such
as
profess
it
,
enjoying
their
Goods
,
shall
be
re-established
and
maintained
in
the
said
Town
of
Maestricht
and
its
Dependances
,
in
the
same
State
;
and
in
such
Manner
as
was
regulated
by
the
Capitulation
made
in
the
Year
1632
,
and
that
such
as
shall
have
been
endowed
with
any
Ecclesiastical
Goods
,
Canons
Places
,
Parsonages
,
Provostships
,
and
other
Benefices
,
shall
continue
settled
in
them
,
and
enjoy
them
without
any
Contradiction
.
X.
His
Majesty
restoring
to
the
said
Lords
the
States-General
,
the
Town
of
Maestricht
,
and
Countries
thereunto
belonging
,
may
yet
take
and
carry
away
all
the
Artillery
,
Powder
,
Bullets
,
Provisions
,
and
other
Warlike
Ammunition
,
that
shall
be
found
there
at
the
time
of
●ts
Restitution
;
and
they
that
his
Majesty
shall
have
appointed
for
this
Purpose
,
may
,
if
they
please
,
make
use
of
the
Boats
and
Carriages
of
the
Country
for
2
Months
time
;
and
shall
have
free
Passage
by
Water
and
Land
for
the
Carrying
away
the
said
Ammunition
:
And
the
Governours
,
Commanders
,
Officers
,
and
Magistrates
of
the
said
Town
,
shall
give
them
all
the
Facilities
they
can
for
the
Carriage
and
Conduct
of
the
said
Artillery
and
Ammunition
.
Also
the
Officers
,
Soldiers
,
Men
of
War
,
and
others
that
shall
leave
the
said
Place
,
may
take
thence
and
carry
away
all
their
movable
Goods
;
but
it
shall
not
be
lawful
for
them
to
exact
any
Thing
from
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
of
Maestricht
,
or
its
Neighbourhood
;
nor
to
do
any
hurt
to
their
Houses
,
or
carry
away
any
Thing
belonging
to
the
said
Inhabitants
.
XI
.
All
Prisoners
of
War
on
both
sides
shall
be
delivered
,
without
Distinction
or
Exception
,
and
without
paying
any
Ransom
.
XII
.
The
raising
of
Contributions
demanded
by
the
Governour
of
the
Town
of
Maestricht
,
of
the
Countries
subjected
,
shall
continue
for
all
that
shall
become
due
,
till
the
Ratification
of
the
present
Treaty
,
and
such
Arrears
as
shall
remain
,
shall
be
paid
within
3
Months
after
that
,
at
convenient
times
;
for
which
a
valuable
Caution
shall
be
given
in
some
Town
within
his
Majesty's
Dominion
.
XIII
.
The
said
Lords
the
States-General
have
,
and
do
promise
,
not
only
to
maintain
a
perfect
Neutrality
,
without
being
at
Liberty
to
assist
directly
or
indirectly
the
Enemies
of
France
,
or
its
Allies
;
but
also
to
guarrant
all
such
Engagements
as
Spain
shall
enter
into
,
by
the
Treaty
that
is
to
be
betwixt
their
most
Christian
and
Catholick
Majesties
,
and
especially
that
,
whereby
the
Catholick
King
shall
be
held
to
the
same
Neutrality
.
XIV
.
If
through
Inadvertence
,
or
otherwise
,
there
happen
any
want
of
due
Observance
of
this
present
Treaty
,
or
other
Inconvenience
relating
thereunto
,
on
the
Part
of
his
said
Majesty
,
or
of
the
Lords
the
States-General
,
and
their
Successors
,
this
Peace
and
Alliance
shall
remain
in
full
Force
notwithstanding
,
so
as
no
Breach
of
Friendship
,
or
of
good
Correspondence
,
shall
ensue
thereupon
,
but
such
Contraventions
shall
be
speedily
repaired
;
if
they
shall
be
occasioned
by
any
particular
Subjects
Faults
,
those
Subjects
only
shall
be
punished
.
XV.
And
for
the
better
securing
Commerce
and
Friendship
hereafter
,
between
the
Subjects
of
the
said
King
,
and
those
of
the
States-General
of
the
Vnited-Provinces
of
the
Low-Countries
,
it
is
agreed
and
accorded
,
that
in
case
there
shall
be
in
time
to
come
any
Interruption
of
Friendship
,
or
that
a
Breach
shall
happen
between
the
Crown
of
France
,
and
the
said
Lords
the
States-General
of
the
said
Vnited-Provinces
,
(
which
God
forbid
)
then
6
Months
after
such
Breach
shall
always
be
allowed
to
the
Subjects
of
both
Parties
,
to
retire
with
their
Effects
,
and
transport
them
whithersoever
they
think
fit
,
which
also
they
shall
be
permitted
to
do
;
as
likewise
,
to
sell
or
transport
their
Goods
and
Movables
with
all
Freedom
,
so
as
no
Hindrance
shall
be
given
to
them
,
nor
any
Proceedings
to
seize
their
Effects
,
much
less
to
secure
their
Persons
.
XVI
.
As
for
the
Pretences
and
Interests
that
concern
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
upon
which
there
has
been
a
separate
Treaty
and
Agreement
by
an
Act
this
Day
Signed
,
the
said
Writing
,
and
all
the
Contents
of
it
,
shall
be
effectual
,
and
shall
be
confirmed
,
fulfilled
,
and
executed
,
according
to
the
Form
and
Tenour
thereof
;
neither
more
nor
less
,
than
if
all
its
Points
in
general
,
and
every
one
in
particular
,
were
Word
for
Word
inserted
into
this
present
Treaty
.
XVII
.
And
as
his
Majesty
,
and
the
Lords
the
States-General
,
acknowledge
the
powerful
Offices
that
the
King
of
Great
Britain
has
incessantly
employ'd
by
his
Counsels
and
good
Advertisements
for
the
publick
Weal
and
Repose
;
so
it
is
agreed
on
both
sides
,
that
his
said
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
,
and
his
Kingdoms
,
be
comprehended
by
Name
within
this
present
Treaty
,
according
to
the
best
Form
that
may
be
.
XVIII
.
Within
this
present
Treaty
of
Peace
and
Alliance
shall
be
comprehended
on
the
part
of
the
said
most
Christian
King
,
the
King
of
Sweden
,
the
Duke
of
Holstein
,
the
Bishop
of
Strasburg
,
and
Prince
William
of
Furstemburg
,
as
interested
in
the
present
War
.
And
there
shall
likewise
be
comprehended
,
if
they
will
themselves
,
the
Prince
and
Crown
of
Portugal
,
the
Duke
and
Seigniory
of
Venice
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
the
Thirteen
Cantons
of
the
Ligue-Switzers
and
their
Allies
,
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
Duke
John
Frederick
of
Brunswick
Hanover
,
and
all
Kings
,
Potentates
,
Princes
,
and
States
,
Towns
,
and
particular
Persons
,
to
whom
his
most
Christian
Majesty
shall
grant
,
at
their
Request
,
to
be
comprehended
within
this
Treaty
on
his
part
.
XIX
.
And
on
the
part
of
the
Lords
the
States-General
,
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
all
other
their
Allies
,
that
within
6
Weeks
,
to
be
computed
from
the
Exchange
of
the
Ratifications
,
shall
declare
their
acceptance
of
the
Peace
,
and
also
the
Thirteen
laudable
Cantons
of
the
Ligue-Switzers
,
and
their
Allies
and
Confederates
,
the
Town
of
Embden
;
and
moreover
,
all
Kings
,
Princes
,
and
States
,
Towns
,
and
particular
Persons
,
to
whom
they
shall
grant
,
at
their
Request
,
to
be
comprehended
on
their
part
.
XX.
The
said
King
,
and
the
said
Lords
the
States-General
do
consent
,
that
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
as
Mediator
,
and
all
other
Potentates
and
Princes
,
that
shall
be
willing
to
enter
into
the
like
Engagement
,
may
give
his
Majesty
and
the
said
States-General
their
Promise
,
and
tie
themselves
to
guarrant
the
Performance
of
all
that
is
contain'd
in
this
present
Treaty
.
XXI
.
This
present
Treaty
shall
be
Ratified
and
Approved
by
the
said
King
,
and
the
said
Lords
the
States-General
,
and
each
Parties
Letters
of
Ratification
shall
be
deliver'd
in
proper
due
Form
within
the
Term
of
6
Weeks
,
or
sooner
,
if
it
may
be
,
reckoning
from
the
Day
of
Signing
.
In
Witness
whereof
,
We
the
aforesaid
Ambassadors
of
his
Majesty
,
and
of
the
Lords
the
States-General
,
by
Virtue
of
their
respective
Powers
,
have
on
their
behalfs
Signed
these
Presents
with
our
ordinary
Seals
,
and
have
set
our
Coats
of
Arms
to
the
same
.
At
Nimeguen
,
Aug.
10.
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
,
1678.
-
Le
Ma'
D'Estrates
.
-
Colbert
.
-
De
Mesmes
.
-
H.
Beverning
.
-
W.
van
Nassaw
.
-
W.
Haren
.
WE
liking
well
the
aforesaid
Treaty
of
Peace
,
in
all
and
every
the
Points
and
Articles
therein
contained
and
declared
,
have
for
our Selves
,
our
Heirs
,
Successors
,
Kingdoms
,
Countries
,
Lands
,
Lordships
,
and
Subjects
,
accepted
,
approved
,
ratified
,
and
confirmed
;
and
do
accept
,
approve
,
ratifie
,
and
confirm
the
same
;
and
do
promise
upon
the
Word
and
Faith
of
a
King
,
to
keep
and
observe
the
whole
inviolably
,
without
ever
acting
to
the
Contrary
,
directly
or
indirectly
,
in
any
sort
or
kind
whatsoever
;
and
thereto
we
oblige
and
mortgage
all
,
and
every
our
Goods
,
that
are
or
shall
be
.
In
witness
whereof
,
we
have
Signed
these
Presents
with
our
own
Hand
,
and
have
made
our
Seal
to
be
set
thereto
.
Given
at
St.
Germain
,
en
Laye
,
Aug.
18.
in
the
Year
of
Grace
,
1678.
and
of
our
Reign
the
36th
.
Signed
Lewis
,
By
the
King
.
And
underneath
,
Arnauld
.
The
ARTICLE
concerning
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
AS
in
pursuance
of
the
War
,
which
for
some
Years
has
happened
betwixt
the
most
Christian
King
,
and
the
States-General
of
the
Vnited-Provinces
,
of
the
Low-Countries
,
his
Majesty
caused
to
be
seized
all
Things
belonging
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
as
well
the
Principality
of
Orange
,
as
other
his
Lands
and
Seignories
,
lying
in
France
,
and
granted
the
Revenues
thereof
to
Monsieur
the
Comte
d'
Auvergne
,
who
enjoys
the
same
at
present
;
and
since
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
a
Peace
is
settled
by
the
Treaty
,
this
Day
concluded
,
and
so
all
the
angry
Effects
of
War
ought
to
cease
,
his
Majesty
hath
promised
to
the
said
Prince
,
and
doth
promise
by
this
separate
Act
,
that
immediately
after
the
Ratifications
exchanged
,
his
Majesty
will
take
off
the
said
Seisure
,
and
cause
the
said
Prince
to
be
restored
to
the
Possession
of
the
said
Principality
,
and
of
the
Lands
which
belong
to
him
in
France
,
Franche
Comte
,
Charleroy
,
Flanders
,
and
other
Countries
depending
upon
his
Majesty's
Rule
,
and
to
all
his
Rights
,
Actions
,
Privileges
,
Usages
,
and
Prerogatives
,
in
such
Estate
and
Manner
as
he
enjoyed
the
same
,
till
he
was
dispossess'd
by
reason
of
the
present
War
.
Nimeguen
,
Aug.
10.
in
the
Year
of
our
Lord
,
1678.
-
Marshal
D'Estrades
.
-
Colbert
.
-
De
Mesmes
.
-
H.
Beverning
.
-
W.
de
Nassaw
.
-
W.
Haren
.
WE
well
liking
the
separate
Article
aforesaid
,
in
all
and
and
every
Point
thereof
,
have
by
these
Presents
Signed
with
our
Hand
,
allowed
,
approved
,
and
ratified
,
and
do
allow
,
approve
,
and
ratifie
the
same
;
promising
upon
the
Faith
and
Word
of
a
King
,
to
fulfil
,
observe
,
and
cause
to
be
observed
the
same
,
truly
and
faithfully
,
without
suffering
any
Thing
to
be
acted
,
directly
or
indirectly
,
to
the
Contrary
thereof
,
for
any
Cause
,
or
upon
any
Occasion
whatsoever
.
In
witness
whereof
we
have
Signed
these
Presents
with
Our
Hand
,
and
have
caused
Our
Seal
to
be
put
therto
.
Given
at
St.
Germain
,
in
Laye
,
Aug.
18.
in
the
Year
of
Grace
,
1678.
and
of
our
Reign
the
36th
.
Signed
Lewis
,
By
the
King
.
And
underneath
,
Arnauld
.
The
Day
after
the
Signing
of
this
Peace
,
came
over
the
Ratification
of
the
late
Treaty
between
the
King
and
States
,
with
Orders
to
Sir
Will
.
Temple
,
to
proceed
forthwith
to
see
the
Exchange
of
them
,
which
he
did
accordingly
;
tho'
after
the
Counter-pace
made
by
the
Dispatch
sent
by
De
Cross
,
and
the
Consequences
of
it
,
the
same
seemed
now
as
unnecessary
as
it
had
been
at
first
unresolved
at
the
English
Court
,
and
unexpected
by
the
Dutch
,
who
many
of
them
now
were
as
unsatisfied
with
the
Peace
,
and
especially
with
the
Precipitation
of
Monsieur
Beverning
to
Sign
it
upon
the
sudden
Offer
of
the
French
Ministers
to
evacuate
the
Towns
,
and
before
he
had
acquainted
the
States
with
it
,
and
received
new
Orders
thereupon
;
as
the
generality
of
that
Nation
were
weary
of
the
War
;
but
the
Thing
was
done
,
and
after
some
Contestation
,
the
City
of
Amsterdam
declaring
her
Approbation
of
it
,
the
rest
of
the
Provinces
came
soon
to
acquiesce
also
in
the
same
.
The
Battle
of
Mons.
But
while
these
Matters
were
transacted
in
the
Cabinet
,
there
was
a
Work
of
another
nature
undertaken
in
the
Field
,
Mons
had
been
straitly
Blocked
up
for
some
time
by
the
French
Army
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
of
Luxemburg
,
who
was
so
confident
of
the
good
Posture
he
was
in
,
that
he
sent
the
Mareschal
d'
Estrades
,
one
of
the
French
Plenipotentiaries
at
Nimeguen
,
word
,
He
was
so
Posted
,
that
if
he
had
but
10000
Men
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
40000
,
yet
he
was
sure
he
could
not
be
Forced
,
whereas
he
took
his
Army
to
be
stronger
than
that
of
the
Prince
:
But
the
Prince
for
all
that
,
and
in
spight
of
many
Disadvantages
from
an
Army
drawn
so
suddenly
together
,
so
hasty
a
March
as
that
of
the
Dutch
,
and
Posts
taken
with
so
much
Force
,
and
Fortified
with
so
much
Industry
,
did
upon
Sunday
the
17th
of
Aug.
in
the
Morning
,
Decampt
with
his
own
and
the
Confederate
Armies
from
Soignes
,
marched
towards
Roches
,
and
from
thence
resolved
to
advance
towards
the
Enemy
,
whose
Right
Wing
was
Posted
at
the
Abby
of
St.
Dennis
,
and
the
Left
at
Mamoy
St.
Pierre
with
such
advantage
of
Situation
,
that
they
were
almost
thought
unaccessible
;
for
,
besides
the
Woods
there
was
only
a
Precipice
led
to
them
,
and
that
by
narrow
Paths
.
About
12
the
Cannon
began
to
play
upon
St.
Dennis
,
and
the
Prince
went
to
Dinner
in
the
open
Field
,
just
as
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
arrived
in
the
Camp
;
when
Dinner
was
ended
,
the
Battalions
under
the
direction
of
Count
Waldeck
began
to
act
on
the
side
of
the
Abby
,
and
about
3
in
the
Afternoon
made
their
Attack
,
the
Prince
himself
being
there
present
,
and
that
with
extraordinary
Bravery
,
all
the
Regiments
of
his
Left
Wing
seconding
one
another
in
excellent
Order
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Spanish
Troops
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
de
Villa
Hermosa
,
acted
on
the
side
of
Chasteau
,
being
assisted
by
the
Prince's
Guards
,
who
had
the
Van
,
and
the
English
and
Scots
Troops
,
Commanded
by
the
brave
Earl
of
Ossory
.
The
Action
lasted
from
3
in
the
Afternoon
till
9
at
Night
,
during
which
,
the
Prince
rid
toward
Chasteau
,
where
the
Dispute
was
likewise
very
sharp
,
the
Guards
behaving
themselves
with
extraordinary
Vigour
,
and
the
Earl
of
Ossory
with
his
Troops
doing
Wonders
:
The
Prince
himself
was
Ingaged
among
the
foremost
of
the
French
,
who
on
such
an
occasion
were
not
well
to
be
distinguished
from
the
Confederate
Troops
,
and
Monsieur
Overkirk
shot
a
French
Commander
,
who
attackt
his
Highness
.
At
last
,
after
a
great
Slaughter
on
both
sides
,
the
Confederates
remained
Masters
of
St.
Dennis
Abby
,
having
thought
fit
to
quit
the
Post
at
Chasteau
,
by
reason
of
the
great
difficulty
they
found
to
second
their
Attacks
on
that
side
.
The
Duke
of
Luxemburg
finding
how
things
went
on
his
side
,
thought
fit
to
Retire
in
the
Night
,
leaving
his
Dead
,
many
Wounded
,
his
Tents
,
&c.
behind
him
;
and
the
Prince
next
Morning
went
to
view
the
Camp
the
Enemy
had
Abandoned
,
taking
up
his
Quarters
at
the
Abby
of
St.
Dennis
,
where
the
Duke
of
Luxemburg
had
had
his
the
Day
before
;
But
Advice
of
Signing
of
the
Peace
coming
to
the
Prince
next
Morning
from
the
States
,
hindred
the
prosecution
of
this
Advantage
,
which
very
probably
might
have
been
as
much
Glorious
to
him
in
the
Consequence
,
as
it
was
Honourable
at
the
present
,
according
to
the
Confession
of
a
brave
Enemy
that
was
in
the
Battle
,
who
said
,
That
he
esteemed
this
the
only
Heroick
Action
that
had
been
done
in
the
whole
Course
or
Progress
of
the
War
.
The
Prince
sent
to
give
the
Duke
of
Luxemburg
notice
of
the
Peace
,
who
thereupon
desired
an
Interview
with
him
,
which
was
agreed
to
;
and
all
things
past
with
great
Civilities
on
both
sides
,
the
French
crowding
about
a
Young
Prince
that
had
made
so
much
noise
in
the
World
,
and
but
the
Day
before
given
Life
and
Vigour
to
such
a
desperate
Action
,
as
all
Men
esteemed
this
Battle
of
St.
Dennis
to
be
;
yet
many
Reflections
were
made
upon
it
both
by
his
Friends
and
Enemies
;
some
saying
,
That
he
knew
the
Peace
was
Signed
before
the
Fight
began
,
(
but
that
,
if
it
were
true
,
could
not
Prejudice
him
,
since
he
was
not
obliged
to
take
notice
of
it
,
till
he
received
Advice
from
the
States
,
)
and
that
it
was
too
great
a
venture
both
to
himself
,
and
the
States
,
and
too
great
a
Sacrifice
to
his
own
Honour
,
since
it
could
be
to
no
other
Advantage
;
others
laid
the
blame
upon
the
Marquess
de
Grana
;
That
he
had
Intercepted
or
Concealed
the
States
Packet
to
the
Prince
;
but
this
was
an
uncertain
Report
:
However
,
the
Prince
could
not
have
ended
the
War
with
greater
Glory
,
and
with
more
spight
to
see
such
a
mighty
occasion
wrested
out
of
his
Hands
by
the
sudden
and
unexpected
Signing
of
the
Peace
,
which
he
had
assured
himself
the
States
would
not
have
consented
to
without
the
Spaniards
.
But
the
Business
was
done
,
and
therefore
he
left
the
Army
,
went
first
to
the
Hague
,
then
to
Dieren
to
Hunt
,
as
having
little
else
to
do
;
leaving
the
States
at
liberty
to
pursue
their
own
paces
,
as
to
the
finishing
of
the
Treaty
between
France
and
Spain
;
wherein
their
Embassadors
at
Nimeguen
imployed
themselves
with
great
Zeal
and
Application
,
and
no
longer
as
Parties
and
Confederates
,
but
rather
as
Mediators
,
the
English
declining
that
Function
,
as
being
a
Matter
wherein
our
Court
would
take
no
part
.
The
Northern
Confederates
were
still
mightily
chafed
at
the
Dutch
Proceedings
,
and
tho'
with
all
their
Remonstrances
,
they
were
not
able
to
stave
off
the
Separate
Peace
of
Holland
,
yet
they
imployed
their
last
Effort
now
to
prevent
the
Spaniards
agreeing
to
that
part
of
the
Peace
,
as
accepted
for
them
by
the
Dutch
,
and
to
that
end
exclaimed
mightily
against
their
Breach
of
Honour
and
Interest
,
citing
the
very
Articles
of
their
Treaty
with
them
for
it
;
and
said
,
That
what
was
left
the
Spaniards
in
Flanders
,
by
those
Terms
,
was
Indefensible
,
and
would
serve
but
to
exhaust
their
Men
and
Treasure
to
no
purpose
.
That
France
had
no
other
Design
than
to
break
the
present
Confederacy
by
such
Separate
Treaties
,
and
so
leave
the
Spaniards
abandoned
by
all
their
Allies
upon
the
next
occasion
,
which
they
could
no
less
than
expect
,
if
Spain
should
use
them
with
as
little
regard
of
their
Honour
and
Treaties
,
as
the
Dutch
Embassadors
seemed
to
design
;
these
and
especially
some
difficulties
that
did
arise
on
the
part
of
France
about
giving
up
the
Country
of
Beaumont
,
and
the
Town
of
Bovines
to
the
Spaniards
,
as
being
Matters
not
mentioned
in
the
Dutch
Treaty
with
the
French
,
upon
the
Score
of
Spain
,
before
the
Peace
was
Signed
,
made
Matters
very
doubtful
and
uncertain
,
whether
the
Dutch
would
Ratifie
their
Treaty
,
or
the
Spaniards
Sign
theirs
.
Whilst
Mens
minds
were
busied
with
various
Conjectures
and
Presages
upon
the
present
Conjuncture
,
about
the
middle
of
Aug.
Mr.
Hide
was
suddenly
dispatcht
over
from
England
,
to
the
surprize
even
of
all
in
Holland
,
and
more
especially
of
our
Embassador
there
,
who
had
not
the
least
Intimation
of
it
;
and
if
the
Journey
was
surpri●ing
,
the
Message
was
no
less
,
which
is
included
in
the
following
Memorial
.
That
his
Majesty
having
understood
,
Mr.
Hyde's
Memorial
to
the
States
.
that
a
Separate
Treaty
of
Peace
had
been
Concluded
,
and
Signed
between
the
Most
Christian
King's
Embassadors
,
and
those
of
this
State
,
he
was
extreamly
surprized
at
the
Manner
of
the
Procedure
of
the
the
States
Embassadors
at
Nimeguen
,
and
having
seriously
reflected
thereon
,
he
hath
commanded
my
Lord
Embassador
to
hasten
hither
with
all
expedition
,
in
order
to
represent
the
same
to
the
Lords
the
States
,
that
his
Majesty
cannot
find
there
is
any
Declaration
,
or
Promise
made
by
the
Most
Christian
King
,
for
the
Evacuating
the
Towns
upon
the
Ratification
of
the
Peace
Signed
at
Nimeguen
.
That
in
the
next
place
,
there
is
no
Article
between
the
Most
Christian
King's
Embassadors
,
and
those
of
this
State
,
to
assure
the
said
Evacuation
.
Thirdly
,
That
France
has
retarded
the
said
Evacuation
by
the
new
Proposals
she
has
made
to
the
Spaniards
,
whereof
,
there
were
no
mention
made
in
their
own
Propositions
,
which
had
been
accepted
by
Spain
,
particularly
,
by
a
Detention
of
some
Places
,
till
Dinant
were
yielded
up
by
the
Empire
,
and
by
keeping
the
County
of
Beaumont
,
and
Bovines
,
with
other
Places
,
of
which
there
had
been
no
mention
made
in
the
said
Proposals
.
And
as
it
has
been
agreed
upon
in
the
last
Treaty
,
which
was
concluded
and
ratified
between
his
Majesty
and
this
State
,
that
in
case
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
did
retard
,
or
retract
from
the
said
Evacuation
,
whether
upon
account
of
procuring
Satisfaction
to
the
Swede
,
or
for
any
other
Cause
whatsoever
,
that
the
King
and
this
State
were
obliged
to
enter
into
a
Conjoint
War
against
France
;
his
Majesty
does
believe
,
that
the
Substance
of
that
Treaty
is
come
to
pass
by
the
fore-mentioned
Conditions
,
and
that
his
Majesty
,
and
this
State
were
equally
obliged
to
pursue
the
said
Treaty
,
and
to
give
the
said
Embassador
Orders
to
demand
of
this
State
the
Execution
of
it
.
And
as
his
Majesty
does
not
at
all
doubt
,
but
this
State
has
the
same
Sentiments
with
himself
,
in
respect
to
the
Mutual
Obligation
that
lies
upon
them
from
the
said
Treaty
;
he
has
commanded
the
said
Embassador
in
his
Name
,
and
on
his
part
,
to
assure
them
,
that
if
the
Lords
the
States
,
will
refuse
to
Ratifie
that
which
was
Signed
by
their
Embassadors
at
Nimeguen
,
his
Majesty
3
Days
after
such
a
Declaration
shall
be
notified
to
him
,
on
the
part
of
this
State
,
will
declare
actual
War
against
France
,
and
punctually
put
in
Execution
all
the
Contents
of
his
last
Treaty
with
this
State
.
And
his
Majesty
having
taken
into
Consideration
those
Representations
which
have
been
made
unto
him
,
on
the
part
of
this
State
,
concerning
a
Neutrality
for
Cleve
and
Juliers
,
his
Majesty
is
so
sensible
of
the
great
Danger
that
may
befal
this
State
,
without
a
sufficient
Barrier
on
that
side
,
as
well
as
on
that
of
Flanders
,
that
he
has
commanded
the
said
Embassador
,
to
assure
the
Lords
the
States
,
that
he
is
ready
to
Concert
with
them
;
and
enter
upon
all
the
Measures
that
can
be
taken
for
their
Security
on
that
side
,
as
well
as
on
the
other
,
and
that
it
shall
be
their
Fault
,
if
they
obtain
not
such
Security
.
When
the
Prince
of
Orange
was
made
acquainted
with
this
Procedure
of
England
,
by
Mr.
Hyde
,
who
went
on
purpose
to
Hounslerdike
to
do
it
,
he
was
no
sooner
withdrawn
,
but
the
Prince
lift
up
his
Hands
two
or
three
times
,
and
said
to
Sir
William
Temple
,
Prince
of
Orange's
Censure
of
the
English
Court.
then
present
,
Was
ever
any
Thing
so
Hot
,
and
so
Cold
,
as
this
Court
of
yours
?
Will
the
King
that
is
so
often
at
Sea
ever
learn
a
Word
that
I
shall
never
forget
,
since
my
last
Passage
;
When
in
a
great
Storm
,
the
Captain
was
crying
out
to
the
Man
at
the
Helm
all
Night
,
Steddy
,
Steddy
,
Steddy
?
If
this
Dispatch
had
come
20
Days
ago
,
it
would
have
changed
the
Face
of
all
Things
in
Christendom
,
and
the
War
might
have
been
carried
on
till
France
had
Yielded
to
the
Treaty
of
the
Pyrenees
,
and
left
the
World
in
Quiet
for
the
rest
of
our
Lives
;
but
it
is
my
Opinion
,
as
it
comes
now
,
it
will
have
no
Effect
.
And
,
indeed
,
the
Event
proved
answerable
to
the
Prince's
Judgment
:
Articles
against
Mons.
Beverning
.
It
s
true
,
all
Appearances
for
the
present
,
seemed
very
different
from
both
the
Proceedings
of
the
Dutch
and
Spaniards
too
,
whereof
many
of
the
Deputies
of
the
former
appear'd
so
ill
satisfied
with
their
Embassadors
having
Signed
the
Peace
,
that
they
inclined
to
the
King's
Proposals
,
and
framed
severral
Articles
against
Monsieur
Beverning's
Proceedings
,
the
five
Principal
whereof
were
these
;
First
,
That
in
the
Preface
,
the
French
King
seemed
to
be
the
Protector
of
the
States
.
Secondly
,
That
the
Neutrality
to
which
the
States-General
were
engaged
by
that
Treaty
,
was
indefinite
,
and
by
consequence
might
be
extended
beyond
the
present
War
,
Thirdly
,
That
he
had
exceeded
his
Commission
,
in
having
obliged
the
States
to
warrant
the
Neutrality
of
Spain
.
Fourthly
,
That
he
had
omitted
an
Article
of
Amnesty
and
Oblivion
,
which
ought
mutually
to
be
stipulated
in
all
Treaties
of
Peace
.
And
Lastly
,
That
he
had
forgot
to
mention
the
Barrier
,
which
the
French
King
granted
to
Spain
,
in
Consideration
,
and
for
the
Security
of
the
States-General
:
As
for
the
Embassadors
of
the
latter
,
notwithstanding
,
the
French
after
several
Debates
and
Conferences
,
did
demit
in
their
Pretentions
,
yet
they
raised
new
Scruples
about
the
Castellany
of
Aeth
,
and
other
Things
;
their
Confederates
upon
the
Continent
,
and
the
daily
Transportation
of
English
Forces
into
Flanders
,
heightning
their
Stiffness
,
as
well
as
the
Expectation
they
had
of
the
States
going
on
again
with
the
War
upon
this
new
Turn
of
Things
.
But
after
Matters
had
continued
for
about
3
Weeks
in
this
uncertain
State
,
France
thought
the
Conjuncture
of
too
much
Importance
to
let
it
hover
so
long
;
and
therefore
,
first
dispatch
a
Courier
to
their
Embassadors
at
Nimeguen
,
with
leave
to
satisfie
the
States
as
to
those
Clauses
in
their
Treaty
,
wherein
they
seem'd
justly
to
except
against
Beverning's
Conduct
;
And
therefore
,
to
cover
the
Credit
of
that
Minister
,
who
had
been
so
affectionate
an
Instrument
in
the
Progress
of
it
;
and
so
gradually
softning
their
Rigour
,
as
to
the
remaining
Points
contested
by
the
Spaniards
,
they
at
last
dispatch'd
a
Courier
,
who
brought
Letters
to
Nimeguen
on
the
8th
of
Sept.
impowering
their
Embassadors
to
remit
all
the
Differences
that
obstructed
,
or
retarded
the
Conclusion
of
the
Treaty
between
that
Crown
and
Spain
,
to
the
Determination
and
Arbitrage
of
the
States
themselves
;
which
was
a
piece
of
Confidence
towards
them
,
on
the
part
of
France
,
that
several
Towns
and
Provinces
proceeded
with
a
general
Concurrence
to
their
Ratifications
,
that
they
might
lie
ready
in
their
Embassador's
Hands
,
to
be
exchanged
when
the
Treaty
with
Spain
was
Signed
,
which
was
done
on
the
17th
,
at
the
Dutch
Embassadors
House
,
and
wherein
Sir
Lionel
Jenkins
,
the
Kings
Mediator
,
had
no
part
;
and
so
the
Designs
of
the
Court
of
England
were
once
more
Eluded
,
and
Mr.
Hyde
had
the
Mortification
to
return
re
infecta
.
This
Treaty
with
Spain
is
very
long
,
and
for
that
Reason
,
I
had
Thoughts
once
to
leave
it
quite
out
,
but
considering
the
Treatise
would
have
been
imperfect
without
it
;
and
that
a
much
better
Estimate
may
be
made
by
it
,
of
the
present
Posture
of
the
Spanish
Affairs
,
upon
the
late
Peace
,
than
otherwise
could
be
done
,
I
have
altered
my
Mind
,
and
given
my
Reader
the
Particulars
.
The
TREATY
of
PEACE
,
betwixt
France
and
Spain
,
Concluded
at
Nimeguen
,
Sept.
17.
1678.
IN
the
Name
of
God
the
Creator
,
and
of
the
most
Holy
Trinity
;
To
all
present
,
and
to
come
,
be
it
known
,
That
whereas
during
the
Course
of
the
War
,
that
arose
some
Years
since
betwixt
the
most
High
,
most
Excellent
,
and
most
Mighty
Prince
,
Lewis
XIV
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
most
Christian
King
,
of
France
and
Navar
,
and
his
Allies
,
on
the
one
part
;
and
the
most
High
,
most
Excellent
,
and
most
Mighty
Prince
Charles
II
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
Catholick
King
of
Spain
,
and
his
Allies
on
the
other
part
;
their
Majesties
have
desired
nothing
more
vehemently
,
than
to
see
it
end
in
a
good
Peace
;
And
whereas
the
same
desire
to
put
a
Stop
as
far
as
in
them
lay
,
to
the
Ruine
of
so
many
Provinces
,
the
Tears
of
so
much
People
,
and
the
shedding
so
much
Christian
Blood
,
hath
induced
them
to
comply
,
with
the
powerful
Offices
of
the
most
High
,
most
Excellent
,
and
most
Mighty
Prince
,
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
to
send
their
Embassadors
Extraordinary
,
and
Plenipotentiaries
,
to
the
Town
of
Nimeguen
;
So
it
is
come
to
pass
through
an
Effect
of
the
Divine
Goodness
,
that
hath
been
pleased
to
make
use
of
the
intire
Confidence
,
that
their
Majesties
have
always
reposed
in
the
Mediation
of
the
said
King
of
Great
Britain
,
that
at
length
the
said
Embassadors
Extraordinary
,
and
Plenipotentiaries
;
to
wit
,
on
the
behalf
of
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
the
Sieur
Count
D'
Estrades
,
Marshal
of
France
,
and
Knight
of
his
Majesty's
Orders
;
the
Sieur
Colbert
,
Knight
,
Marquess
of
Croissy
,
Councellor
in
Ordinary
in
his
Council
of
State
;
and
the
Sieur
De
Mesmes
,
Knight
,
Count
De
Avaux
,
Councellor
also
in
his
Majesty's
Councils
;
and
on
the
behalf
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
the
Sieur
Don
Pablo
Spinola
Doria
,
Marquess
de
les
Balbases
,
Duke
of
Sesto
,
Lord
of
Gminossa
,
Casalnosetta
,
and
Ponteucrone
,
Councellor
in
his
Council
of
State
,
and
chief
Protonotary
in
his
Council
of
Italy
;
Don
Gaspard
de
Tebes
,
and
Cordova
Tello
;
Guzman
Count
de
Venazuza
,
Marquess
de
la
Fuente
,
Lord
of
Lerena
,
of
the
House
of
Arrucas
,
of
the
Isles
of
Guadalupa
,
and
Matalione
,
Perpetual
Master
de
la
Victoire
,
Perpetual
Major
,
and
Recorder
of
the
Town
of
Sevil
,
Gentleman
of
the
Bed-Chamber
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
one
of
his
chief
Council
of
War
,
and
General
of
his
Artillery
;
Don
Pedro
Ronquillo
,
Knight
of
the
Order
of
Alcantara
,
Councellor
in
his
Council
of
Castile
,
and
of
the
Indies
;
and
Don
John
Baptisse
Christin
,
Knight
,
Councellor
in
the
high
Council
of
Flanders
,
near
to
his
said
Catholick
Majesty's
Person
,
and
one
of
his
Council
of
State
,
and
of
his
Privy-Council
in
the
Low-Countries
;
by
Virtue
of
Letters
,
and
Commissions
,
which
they
have
communicated
to
one
another
,
and
the
Copies
whereof
are
Word
for
Word
inserted
at
the
End
of
this
Treaty
,
have
come
to
an
Agreement
and
Conclusion
,
upon
mutual
Condition
of
Peace
,
and
Friendship
,
in
manner
following
,
viz.
I.
It
is
Covenanted
and
Agreed
,
that
from
henceforth
,
there
shall
be
a
good
,
firm
and
lasting
Peace
,
Confederation
and
perpetual
Alliance
,
and
Friendship
,
between
the
Most
Christian
and
Catholick
King
,
their
Children
born
,
to
be
born
,
their
Heirs
,
Successors
,
and
Inheritors
,
their
Kingdoms
,
Estates
,
Countries
,
and
Subjects
,
so
that
they
shall
love
one
another
,
as
good
Brethren
,
procuring
with
all
their
might
one
another's
Good
,
Honour
,
and
Reputation
,
and
faithfully
preventing
,
as
far
as
they
shall
be
able
,
one
another's
Damage
.
II.
In
pursuance
of
this
good
Re-union
,
the
Cessation
of
all
manner
of
Hostilities
,
agreed
on
,
and
Signed
,
the
19th
Day
of
Aug.
of
this
present
Year
,
shall
continue
according
to
the
Tenour
thereof
,
betwixt
the
said
Kings
,
their
Subjects
,
and
Vassals
,
as
well
by
Sea
and
other
Waters
,
as
by
Land
,
and
generally
in
all
places
where
the
War
is
carried
on
by
their
Majesties
Arms
,
as
well
between
their
Troops
and
Armies
,
as
between
the
Garrisons
of
their
several
places
;
and
if
any
Contravention
shall
have
happened
to
be
committed
,
contrary
to
the
said
Cessation
,
by
taking
of
any
Place
or
Places
,
whether
by
Attack
or
Surprize
,
or
by
private
Intelligence
,
nay
,
though
Prisoners
shall
have
been
taken
,
or
other
Acts
of
Hostility
committed
through
some
accident
that
could
not
be
foreseen
,
or
by
such
Persons
as
could
not
foresee
it
,
contrary
to
the
said
Cessation
of
Hostilities
,
such
Contravention
shall
faithfully
be
repaired
on
both
sides
,
without
delay
or
difficulty
,
by
restoring
to
the
full
,
whatever
shall
have
been
taken
,
and
delivering
the
Prisoners
without
Ransom
or
paying
of
Charges
,
in
such
way
that
all
things
be
restored
,
in
such
manner
,
to
the
same
condition
they
were
in
,
on
the
said
19th
Day
of
Aug.
when
the
said
Cessation
was
agreed
,
and
Signed
,
the
Tenour
whereof
shall
be
observed
till
the
Day
of
the
Exchange
of
the
Ratification
of
this
present
Treaty
.
III.
All
Causes
of
enmity
,
or
misunderstanding
,
shall
remain
for
ever
extinct
,
and
abolished
,
and
whatever
hath
happened
or
been
done
,
by
reason
of
the
present
War
,
or
during
the
same
,
shall
be
put
into
perpetual
oblivion
,
so
as
for
the
future
no
inquiry
shall
be
made
into
the
same
on
either
side
,
directly
or
indirectly
,
by
Law
,
or
otherwise
,
under
any
pretence
whatsoever
;
nor
may
their
Majesties
,
or
their
Subjects
,
Servants
,
and
Adherents
on
either
side
,
express
any
manner
of
resentment
,
of
whatever
offences
,
may
have
been
committed
against
them
,
or
dammages
received
by
them
,
during
the
present
War
.
IV.
In
contemplation
of
the
Peace
,
the
Most
Christian
King
immediately
after
the
Exchange
of
the
Ratifications
of
this
present
Treaty
,
shall
put
into
the
Catholick
King
's
Power
,
the
Place
and
Fortress
of
Charleroy
,
the
Town
of
Binche
,
the
Town
and
Fortresses
of
Aeth
,
Oudernard
,
and
Courtray
,
with
their
Provostships
,
and
Castellanies
,
Appurtenances
,
and
Dependancies
,
in
the
same
manner
as
his
Catholick
Majesty
possess'd
them
before
the
War
of
the
Year
1667.
All
which
Towns
and
Places
,
the
Catholick
King
yielded
to
the
said
Most
Christian
King
at
the
Treaty
Signed
at
Aix
la
Chappelle
,
the
2d
of
May
,
1668.
from
which
this
present
Treaty
doth
expresly
derogate
,
for
so
much
as
relates
to
the
said
Towns
and
Places
,
their
Appurtenances
and
Dependances
.
In
pursuance
whereof
,
the
said
Catholick
King
shall
take
Possession
of
the
same
,
and
enjoy
them
to
him
and
his
Successors
,
fully
and
peaceably
,
excepting
the
Verge
of
Menin
,
and
the
Town
of
Conde
,
which
tho'
heretofore
pretended
to
by
the
Most
Christian
King
,
to
be
a
Member
of
the
Castellany
of
Aeth
,
shall
nevertheless
remain
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
together
with
all
its
Dependances
,
by
Virtue
of
this
present
Treaty
,
as
shall
be
said
hereafter
.
V.
The
said
Most
Christian
King
obligeth
himself
,
and
promiseth
to
put
likewise
into
the
Hands
of
the
said
Catholick
King
,
imm●diately
upon
the
said
Exchange
of
the
Ratifications
,
the
City
and
Dutchy
of
Limburg
,
together
with
all
its
Dependances
,
the
Country
of
Ontremeuse
,
the
City
and
Cittadel
of
Ghent
,
with
all
its
Dependances
;
likewise
the
Fort
of
Rodenbus
,
and
the
County
of
Waes
,
the
Town
and
Place
of
Leuve
in
Brabant
,
together
with
its
Dependances
;
the
Town
and
Place
of
St.
Ghilain
,
whose
Fortifications
nevertheless
shall
be
rased
;
and
the
●own
of
Pucierda
in
Catalonia
,
in
the
Condition
it
now
is
,
with
their
Countries
,
Places
,
Castles
,
Forts
,
Lands
,
Lordships
,
Demesns
,
Bailiffwicks
,
Appurtenances
,
Dependances
and
Annexations
,
without
reserving
or
detaining
any
thing
therein
,
to
be
possessed
by
his
Catholick
Majesty
and
his
Successors
,
in
the
same
manner
he
enjoyed
them
before
the
present
War
.
VI.
The
said
Places
,
Towns
,
and
Places
of
Charleroy
,
Binch
,
Aeth
,
Oudernard
and
Courtray
,
their
Bailifwicks
,
Castellanies
,
Governments
,
Provostships
,
Territories
,
Demesns
,
Lordships
,
Appurtenances
and
Dependances
,
and
all
thereunto
annexed
,
by
what
Name
soever
called
,
with
all
the
Men
,
Vassals
,
Subjects
,
Towns
,
Boroughs
,
Villages
,
Hamlets
,
Forests
,
Rivers
,
Champain
Countries
,
and
all
other
things
whatsoever
thereunto
belonging
,
shall
remain
,
by
Virtue
of
this
present
Treaty
of
Peace
,
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
his
Heirs
,
Successors
and
Assigns
,
irrecoverably
,
and
for
ever
,
together
with
the
same
Rights
of
Sovereignty
,
Propriety
,
Regalities
,
Guardianship
,
and
Jurisdiction
,
Nomination
,
Prerogatives
and
Preheminencies
over
the
Bishopricks
,
Cathedral
Churches
and
Abbies
,
Priories
,
Dignities
,
Curacies
,
and
all
other
Benefices
whatsoever
,
situate
within
the
said
Countries
,
Places
,
and
Bailiffwicks
so
yielded
up
,
to
whatsoever
Abbies
the
said
Priories
do
appertain
and
belong
,
and
all
other
Rights
that
heretofore
belonged
to
the
Most
Christian
King
,
though
not
particularly
here
expressed
;
so
as
his
Catholick
Majesty
shall
not
be
troubled
or
molested
for
the
future
,
by
any
means
whatsoever
,
in
Right
or
in
Deed
,
by
the
said
Most
Christian
King
,
his
Successors
,
or
any
Princes
of
his
Family
,
or
by
any
other
,
or
upon
any
Pretence
or
Occasion
that
may
happen
,
in
the
said
Sovereignty
,
Propriety
,
Jurisdiction
,
Appeal
,
Possession
and
Enjoyment
of
all
the
said
Countries
,
Towns
,
Places
,
Castles
Lands
and
Lordships
,
Provostships
,
Demesnes
,
Castellanies
,
and
Bailiffwicks
,
together
with
all
the
Places
and
other
Things
thereon
depending
.
And
to
this
end
,
the
said
Most
Christian
King
,
as
well
for
himself
,
as
for
his
Heirs
,
Successors
and
Assigns
,
doth
renounce
,
quit-claim
,
yield
and
transfer
,
as
his
said
Plenipotentiaries
,
in
his
Name
,
by
this
present
irrevocable
Treaty
of
Peace
,
have
renounced
,
quit-claimed
,
yielded
and
transferred
,
perpetually
and
for
ever
,
in
favour
and
to
the
behoof
of
the
said
Catholick
King
,
his
Heirs
,
Successors
,
and
Assigns
,
all
the
Rights
,
Actions
and
Pretensions
,
Rights
of
Regality
,
Patronage
,
Guardianship
,
Jurisdiction
,
Nomination
,
Prerogatives
and
Preheminences
over
the
Bishopricks
,
Cathedral-Churches
,
and
all
other
Benefices
whatsoever
,
situate
within
the
said
Places
and
Bailiffwicks
so
yielded
up
,
to
whatsoever
Abbies
the
said
Priories
did
appertain
and
belong
,
and
generally
without
any
reservation
or
with-holding
,
all
other
Rights
whatsoever
,
that
the
said
Most
Christian
King
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
have
and
challenge
,
or
may
have
and
challenge
,
for
any
Cause
,
or
Reason
whatsoever
,
over
the
said
Countries
,
Places
,
Castles
,
Forts
,
Lands
,
Lordships
,
Demesnes
,
Castellanies
,
and
Bailiffwicks
,
and
over
all
Places
thereon
depending
,
as
hath
been
said
,
notwithstanding
any
Laws
,
Customs
and
Constitutions
to
the
contrary
,
notwithstanding
,
though
confirm'd
by
Oath
.
From
all
which
,
and
from
the
derogating
Clauses
,
of
derogating
Clauses
,
it
is
expresly
derogated
by
this
present
Treaty
,
in
order
to
the
said
Renunciations
and
Cessions
,
which
shall
be
valid
,
and
take
place
,
without
that
the
Particular
expressing
,
or
specification
of
any
one
,
shall
derogate
from
the
General
,
nor
the
General
from
Particular
,
and
excluding
for
ever
all
Exceptions
,
upon
what
Rights
,
Titles
,
Causes
or
Pretences
whatsoever
grounded
.
And
the
said
Most
Christian
King
declareth
,
consenteth
,
willeth
and
intendeth
,
That
the
Men
,
Vassals
,
and
Subjects
of
the
said
Countries
,
Towns
and
Lands
yielded
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
as
aforesaid
,
shall
be
,
and
remain
discharg'd
and
absolv'd
,
from
this
time
forward
,
and
for
ever
,
from
the
Faith
,
Homages
,
Services
and
Oaths
of
Allegiance
,
that
they
may
have
made
to
himself
,
or
the
Most
Christian
Kings
,
his
Predecessors
,
as
also
from
all
Obedience
,
Subjection
and
Vassalage
,
which
they
owe
him
by
reason
thereof
;
it
being
the
Intention
of
the
said
Most
Christian
King
,
that
the
said
Faith
,
Homages
and
Oaths
of
Allegiance
,
shall
be
void
,
and
of
no
force
,
as
fully
,
as
if
they
never
had
been
made
or
taken
.
VII
.
The
said
Most
Christian
King
shall
also
cause
to
be
restor'd
to
the
said
Catholick
King
,
all
the
Towns
,
Places
,
Forts
,
Castles
and
Posts
,
that
have
,
or
may
have
been
seized
by
his
Arms
,
in
whatsoever
Parts
of
the
World
,
to
the
Day
of
the
Publication
of
the
Peace
.
And
in
like
manner
,
his
Catholick
Majesty
shall
cause
to
be
restor'd
to
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
whatever
Places
,
Forts
,
Castles
and
Posts
,
may
have
been
seized
by
his
Arms
,
during
the
present
War
,
in
any
Parts
of
the
World
,
unto
the
Day
of
the
Publication
of
the
Peace
.
VIII
.
The
Restitution
of
the
said
Places
,
as
aforesaid
,
shall
be
made
by
the
Most
Christian
King
,
or
his
Ministers
,
Really
and
Truly
,
without
any
Delay
or
Difficulty
,
for
any
Cause
,
or
upon
any
Occasion
whatsoever
,
to
him
or
them
that
shall
be
deputed
by
the
Catholick
King
,
in
Time
and
Manner
aforesaid
,
in
the
Condition
they
now
are
,
without
Demolishing
,
Weakening
,
Diminishing
or
Endammaging
the
●ame
in
any
sort
;
and
without
pretending
to
,
or
demanding
any
re-imbursement
,
for
fortifying
the
said
Places
,
or
for
paying
what
might
be
due
to
the
Soldiers
,
and
People
of
War
there
.
IX
.
It
is
further
agreed
,
That
all
Proceedings
,
Judgments
and
Sentences
,
given
and
made
by
the
Judges
,
and
other
the
Officers
of
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
in
such
Towns
and
Places
as
his
Majesty
enjoy'd
,
by
Virtue
of
the
Treaty
of
Aix
la
Chapelle
,
and
quitted
,
as
above
,
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
or
by
the
Parliament
of
Tournay
,
by
reason
of
Controversies
and
Suits
at
Law
,
prosecuted
as
well
by
the
Inhabitants
of
the
said
Towns
,
and
their
Dependances
,
as
by
others
,
during
the
Time
they
were
under
the
Obedience
of
the
said
Most
Christian
King
,
shall
take
place
,
and
be
of
as
full
Force
and
Effect
,
as
if
the
said
King
continu'd
Master
,
and
actually
possess'd
of
the
said
Towns
and
Countries
:
Nor
shall
the
said
Judgments
and
Sentences
be
called
in
question
,
or
annull'd
,
nor
the
Execution
thereof
be
otherwise
retarded
or
hindred
;
nevertheless
,
it
shall
be
lawful
for
the
Parties
to
seek
Relief
,
by
Review
of
the
Cause
and
Course
of
Law
,
and
Order
prescrib'd
by
the
Statutes
,
yet
so
as
the
Judgments
shall
in
the
mean
time
remain
in
full
Force
and
Virtue
,
though
without
Prejudice
to
what
is
stipulated
in
that
respect
,
in
the
21th
Article
of
this
present
Treaty
.
X.
Whereas
his
Most
Christian
Majesty's
Ministers
,
after
the
Peace
of
Aix
la
Chapelle
,
maintain'd
at
the
Conference
at
Lisle
,
That
the
Sluces
,
both
on
the
West
and
East-side
of
the
Town
of
Newport
,
and
the
Fort
Vierboet
,
at
the
end
of
the
Western
Sluce
,
near
the
Mouth
of
Newport-Haven
,
and
one
part
of
the
Fort
of
Nieuven
Dam
,
built
upon
the
Eastern
Sluce
,
with
the
Piers
of
the
said
Haven
,
being
kept
in
Repair
by
those
of
Furnes
;
were
within
the
Territory
and
Jurisdiction
of
the
Castellany
of
Furnes
,
and
that
consequently
they
belonged
to
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
:
And
his
Catholick
Majesty's
Ministers
held
the
contrary
,
that
they
did
not
;
and
whether
they
did
or
did
not
,
that
it
ought
to
suffice
,
that
since
the
said
Fortifications
were
made
,
as
well
with
respect
to
the
Castellany
of
Furnes
,
as
to
the
Town
of
Newport
,
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
being
a
Sovereign
Prince
,
might
Incorporate
,
and
Appropriate
the
said
Parts
thereof
,
to
the
Haven
and
Fortifications
of
Newport
,
and
by
that
means
make
them
inseparable
from
that
Town
.
It
is
agreed
,
That
the
said
Sluces
,
and
other
Parts
of
the
Fortifications
of
Newport
above-mentioned
,
shall
remain
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
as
well
as
the
Town
it self
,
without
any
Pretensions
ever
to
be
made
to
the
same
,
by
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
by
reason
of
the
Town
and
Castellany
of
Furnes
being
his
,
or
otherwise
.
And
for
the
Draining
of
the
Waters
of
the
Castellany
of
Furnes
,
it
shall
be
continued
,
and
his
Catholick
Majesty
shall
enjoy
the
same
,
in
Manner
and
Form
,
as
hath
been
used
till
now
.
XI
.
The
said
most
Christian
King
shall
retain
,
continue
seized
of
,
and
actually
enjoy
,
the
whole
County
of
Burgundy
,
commonly
called
the
Franche
Comte
,
and
the
Towns
,
Places
,
and
Countries
thereto
belonging
;
together
with
the
Town
of
Beza●con
,
and
the
Liberties
thereof
,
and
the
Towns
of
Valenciennes
,
and
its
Dependancies
,
Bouchain
,
and
its
Dependances
,
Conde
,
and
its
Dependances
,
though
heretofore
pretended
to
be
a
Member
of
the
Castellany
of
Aeth
,
Cambray
,
Cambresis
,
Air
,
St.
Omer
,
and
their
Dependances
,
Ipre
,
and
its
Castellany
,
Warwick
,
and
Warneton
upon
the
Lys
,
Poperinghen
,
Bailleul
and
Cassel
,
with
their
Dependances
,
Bavay
and
Maubeuge
,
with
their
Dependances
.
XII
.
The
said
County
of
Burgundy
,
the
Towns
,
Places
,
and
Countries
thereto
belonging
,
together
with
the
Town
of
Bezancon
,
and
the
Liberties
thereof
,
as
also
the
said
Towns
and
Places
of
Valenciennes
,
Bouchain
,
Conde
,
Cambray
,
Aire
,
St.
Omer
,
Ipres
,
Warwik
and
Warneton
,
Poperinghen
,
Baileul
,
Cassal
,
Bavay
and
Maubeuge
,
their
Bailiffwicks
,
Castellanies
,
Governments
,
Provostships
and
Territories
,
Demesnes
,
Lordships
,
Appurtenances
,
Dependances
,
and
all
thereunto
annexed
,
by
what
Names
soever
called
,
with
all
the
Men
,
Vassals
,
Subjects
,
Towns
,
Boroughs
,
Villages
,
Hamlets
,
Forests
,
Rivers
,
Plain-Countries
,
Salt-Pits
,
and
all
other
Things
whatsoever
thereunto
belonging
,
shall
remain
,
by
Virtue
of
the
said
present
Treaty
of
Peace
,
to
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
his
Heirs
,
Successors
and
Assignes
,
irrecoverably
and
for
ever
,
with
the
same
Rights
of
Sovereignty
,
Propriety
,
Regality
,
Patronage
,
Guardianship
and
Jurisdiction
,
Nomination
,
Prerogative
and
Preheminence
over
Bishopricks
,
Cathedral-Churches
,
and
other
Abbies
,
Priories
,
Dignities
,
Curacies
,
and
all
other
Benefices
whatsoever
,
within
the
Compass
of
the
said
Countries
,
Places
and
Bailiffwicks
so
yielded
up
,
of
what
Abbies
soever
the
said
Priories
hold
Lands
,
and
have
dependance
upon
,
and
all
other
Rights
,
that
heretofore
belonged
to
the
Catholick
King
,
though
not
here
particularly
expressed
:
So
that
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
shall
not
in
time
to
come
be
Troubled
or
Molested
,
by
any
means
whatsoever
,
in
Right
or
in
Deed
,
by
the
said
Catholick
King
,
or
his
Successors
,
or
any
the
Princes
of
his
Family
,
or
by
any
other
,
or
for
any
Cause
or
Pretence
,
with
Relation
to
the
said
Sovereignty
,
Propriety
and
Jurisdiction
,
Appeal
,
Possession
and
Enjoyment
of
all
the
said
Countries
,
Towns
and
Places
,
Castles
,
Lands
and
Lordships
,
Provostships
,
Demesnes
,
Castellanies
and
Bailiffwicks
of
the
said
Places
,
and
of
all
Things
whatsoever
thereunto
belonging
.
And
to
this
end
,
the
said
Catholick
King
,
for
himself
,
his
Heirs
,
Successors
and
Assignes
,
doth
renounce
,
quit-claim
,
yield
up
,
and
transfer
,
as
his
said
Plenipotentiaries
in
his
Name
,
by
this
present
irrevocable
Treaty
of
Peace
,
have
renounced
,
given
up
,
and
for
ever
transferr'd
in
favour
of
the
Most
Christian
King
,
his
Heirs
,
Successors
and
Assignes
,
all
the
Rights
,
Actions
,
Pretensions
,
Rights
of
Royalty
,
Patronage
,
Guardianship
,
Jurisdiction
,
Nomination
,
Prerogatives
and
Preheminences
over
Bishopricks
,
Cathedral
Churches
,
and
all
other
Benefices
,
within
the
compass
of
the
said
Places
,
Countries
and
Baliffwicks
yielded
up
,
of
what
Abbies
soever
the
said
Priories
held
Lands
,
and
had
dependance
upon
,
and
in
general
,
without
any
reservation
or
with-holding
;
all
other
Rights
that
the
said
Catholick
King
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
have
and
challenge
,
or
may
have
and
challenge
,
for
any
cause
or
upon
any
occasion
whatsoever
,
over
the
said
Countries
,
Places
,
Castles
,
Forts
,
Lands
,
Lordships
,
Demesnes
,
Castellanies
and
Bayliffwicks
,
and
over
all
Places
thereunto
belonging
,
as
aforesaid
,
any
Laws
,
Customs
,
or
Constitutions
,
to
the
contrary
,
notwithstanding
,
tho'
confirmed
by
Oath
.
From
all
which
,
and
all
derogating
Clauses
of
Derogatories
,
it
is
expresly
derogated
by
this
present
Treaty
,
in
order
to
the
said
Renunciations
,
and
Sessions
,
which
shall
be
valid
and
take
place
,
without
any
derogation
from
a
general
Clause
,
by
a
particular
Specification
,
or
from
a
particular
,
by
a
general
one
;
and
for
ever
excluding
all
Exceptions
,
on
what
Rights
,
Titles
,
Cause
,
or
Pretence
soever
grounded
:
And
the
said
Catholick
King
,
declareth
,
consenteth
,
willeth
,
and
intendeth
,
That
the
Men
,
Vassals
,
and
Subjects
of
the
said
Countries
,
Towns
,
and
Lands
yielded
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
as
aforesaid
,
shall
be
,
and
remain
discharged
,
and
absolved
henceforward
,
and
for
ever
,
from
the
Faith
,
Hommage
,
Service
,
and
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
that
all
,
and
every
of
them
may
have
taken
or
made
to
himself
,
or
to
the
Catholick
King
's
Predecessors
,
together
with
all
Obedience
,
Subjection
and
Vassalage
,
that
are
owing
to
him
by
reason
thereof
;
it
being
the
Intention
of
the
said
Catholick
King
,
that
the
said
Faith
,
Hommages
,
and
Oaths
of
Allegiance
,
shall
b●
void
,
and
of
no
force
,
as
if
they
never
had
been
taken
,
or
made
.
XIII
.
And
whereas
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
hath
declared
by
the
Conditions
of
Peace
,
which
he
offered
,
that
he
was
willing
to
restore
the
Town
of
Charlemont
,
or
in
lieu
thereof
,
that
of
Dinant
,
at
his
Catholick
Majesty's
Choice
,
upon
Condition
that
his
said
Catholick
Majesty
would
charge
himself
to
obtain
from
the
Bishop
of
Liege
,
the
Cession
of
Dinant
,
and
that
the
Emperor
and
Empire
should
consent
thereunto
,
his
Catholick
Majesty
has
chosen
to
retain
the
Town
of
Charlemont
,
as
heretofore
,
and
consequently
doth
oblige
himself
,
and
promise
to
obtain
from
the
Lord
Bishop
and
Chapter
of
Liege
,
an
Authentick
Cession
of
the
said
Town
of
Dinant
,
and
the
Emperor
and
Empire's
assent
within
a
Year
to
be
computed
from
the
Day
of
the
Date
of
the
Ratification
of
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
which
shall
be
betwixt
the
Emperor
,
and
the
Most
Christian
King
.
And
in
case
his
said
Catholick
Majesty
shall
not
be
able
to
obtain
the
said
Cessions
of
the
Bishop
and
Chapter
of
Liege
,
and
Emperor
and
Empire's
assent
,
he
obligeth
himself
,
and
promiseth
,
after
the
Expiration
of
the
said
Term
,
to
cause
the
said
Town
of
Charlemont
to
be
put
into
his
Most
Christian
Majesty's
Power
,
for
him
to
enjoy
the
same
,
in
like
manner
as
he
shall
enjoy
all
other
Places
and
Countries
,
yielded
to
the
said
Most
Christian
King
,
by
the
11th
and
12th
Articles
of
this
present
Treaty
.
XIV
.
And
for
the
Preventing
all
such
Difficulties
,
as
the
Borders
caused
in
the
Execution
of
the
Treaties
of
Aix
la
Chapelle
,
and
the
Re-establishing
for
ever
a
good
Intelligence
between
the
Two
Crowns
,
it
is
agreed
,
That
the
Lands
,
Boroughs
and
Villages
,
reduced
within
the
Provostships
that
are
yielded
,
or
that
belong
to
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
before
this
present
Treaty
,
or
are
on
the
other
side
of
the
Sambre
,
shall
be
exchanged
for
others
nearer
to
the
Places
,
for
his
Catholick
Majesty's
Convenience
:
And
likewise
,
that
the
Villages
of
the
Verge
of
Menin
,
situated
too
near
Courtray
,
shall
be
changed
for
others
nearer
,
for
his
Most
Christian
Majesty's
Convenience
;
And
likewise
,
that
such
Villages
of
the
Provostship
of
Mons
,
as
are
so
far
up
in
the
Country
,
quitted
to
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
in
Hanault
,
that
intercept
Communication
,
shall
be
exchanged
for
others
,
belonging
to
the
Countries
quitted
to
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
that
are
nearer
,
for
the
Convenience
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
;
and
generally
that
all
Lands
inclosed
within
Countries
,
yielded
or
restored
to
either
of
the
said
Kings
,
shall
be
exchanged
for
others
of
equal
value
,
provided
,
that
such
Exchanges
can
be
agreed
upon
.
XV.
Commissioners
shall
be
deputed
on
both
sides
2
Months
after
the
Publication
of
the
present
Treaty
,
who
shall
assemble
where
it
shall
be
respectively
agreed
,
as
well
to
proceed
to
make
the
said
Exchanges
,
as
to
settle
the
Bounds
between
such
Estates
,
and
Lordships
,
as
must
remain
to
each
of
the
said
Kings
in
the
Low-Countries
,
by
Virtue
of
this
present
Treaty
;
as
also
to
clear
the
real
Debts
,
lawfully
secured
by
the
Lands
and
Lordships
,
yielded
or
restored
to
either
of
the
Two
Crowns
,
and
to
settle
how
much
each
shall
pay
for
the
future
,
and
in
general
to
make
an
amicable
End
of
all
Differences
that
may
arise
in
the
Execution
of
the
present
Treaty
.
XVI
.
If
any
such
Difficulties
should
arise
in
the
Exchanges
aforesaid
,
as
may
hinder
their
taking
Effect
,
no
Custom-Houses
shall
be
appointed
on
either
side
to
perplex
one
another
,
and
to
render
the
Communication
more
difficult
,
betwixt
Places
under
the
same
Dominion
,
and
such
as
shall
be
settled
,
shall
exact
no
Duties
,
but
of
such
Merchandizes
,
as
shall
be
conveyed
from
one
Dominion
to
another
,
to
be
consum'd
there
,
or
to
be
carried
to
Places
remote
.
XVII
.
The
said
King's
giving
back
,
and
restoring
respectively
the
Places
afore-mentioned
,
may
cause
to
be
taken
,
and
carried
away
all
manner
of
Artillery
,
Powder
,
Bullets
,
Arms
,
Provision
,
and
other
Warlike
Ammunitions
that
shall
be
found
in
the
said
Places
at
the
time
of
their
Restitution
;
and
such
as
they
shall
appoint
for
that
Purpose
,
may
for
2
Months
make
use
of
the
Waggons
,
and
Boats
of
the
Country
;
and
shall
have
a
free
Passage
by
Water
and
Land
,
to
carry
away
the
said
Ammunitions
;
And
the
Governours
,
and
Commanders
,
Officers
,
and
Magistrates
of
the
several
Places
,
and
Countries
,
shall
give
them
all
the
Facilities
they
can
,
for
the
Carriage
,
and
Conveying
away
the
said
Artillery
,
and
Ammunition
.
Also
the
Officers
,
Souldiers
▪
and
others
that
shall
leave
the
said
Places
,
may
take
thence
,
and
carry
away
their
moveable
Goods
▪
but
without
exacting
any
thing
from
the
Inhabitants
of
the
said
Places
,
and
of
the
Plain-Country
,
or
endamaging
their
●ouses
,
or
taking
away
any
Thing
whatsoever
,
belonging
to
the
said
Inhabitants
.
XVIII
.
The
Levying
of
Contributions
demanded
on
both
sides
,
in
Countries
now
subjected
thereunto
,
shall
continue
for
all
that
shall
become
due
,
to
the
16th
of
Octob.
next
,
and
the
Arrears
that
shall
remain
due
,
at
the
time
of
the
Ratification
aforesaid
,
shall
be
paid
within
3
Months
after
the
Expiration
of
the
said
Term
;
and
no
Execution
shall
issue
in
the
mean
time
against
the
Communion
indebted
,
provided
they
give
good
and
solvent
Bail
,
of
Persons
residing
in
some
Town
,
within
that
King's
Dominions
,
to
whom
such
Contributions
shall
be
due
.
XIX
.
It
is
also
agreed
,
that
the
Most
Christian
King's
Reception
of
the
Profits
,
whereof
he
is
in
possession
,
within
all
the
Countries
that
he
gives
back
,
and
restores
to
the
said
Catholick
King
,
shall
continue
to
the
Day
of
the
actual
Restitution
of
the
Places
,
to
which
such
Countries
do
belong
,
and
what
shall
remain
due
at
the
time
of
the
said
Restitution
,
shall
be
truly
paid
to
the
Farmers
;
and
also
that
within
such
time
,
the
Proprietors
of
Woods
confiscated
within
the
Dependences
of
the
Places
,
that
are
to
be
restored
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
shall
return
to
the
Possession
of
their
Estates
,
and
of
all
the
Wood
that
shall
be
found
upon
the
Place
;
provided
,
that
from
the
Day
of
Signing
this
present
Treaty
,
all
cutting
of
Wood
shall
cease
on
both
sides
.
XX.
All
Papers
,
Letters
,
and
Writings
concerning
the
Countries
,
Lands
,
and
Lordships
,
that
are
yielded
,
and
restored
to
the
said
Kings
by
this
present
Treaty
of
Peace
,
shall
be
truly
produced
,
and
delivered
on
both
sides
,
within
3
Months
after
the
Ratifications
of
the
present
Treaty
,
shall
have
been
exchanged
,
in
what
place
soever
such
Papers
and
Writings
are
,
even
those
that
were
taken
out
of
the
Cittadel
of
Gendt
,
and
out
of
the
Chamber
of
Accounts
at
Liste
.
XXI
.
All
Subjects
on
both
sides
,
as
well
Ecclesiastical
as
Secular
,
shall
be
settled
in
the
Enjoyment
as
well
of
such
Honours
,
Dignities
,
and
Benefices
,
as
they
were
provided
of
before
the
War
,
as
of
all
and
singular
their
Goods
,
movable
and
immovable
Estates
for
Life
,
and
Mortgages
,
seized
and
possessed
since
the
said
time
,
whether
by
reason
of
the
War
,
or
for
siding
with
the
other
Party
;
together
with
all
Rights
,
Actions
,
and
Inheritances
fallen
to
them
,
even
since
the
War
began
,
but
not
so
as
to
demand
,
or
pretend
to
the
mean
Profits
and
Revenues
,
accrued
and
grown
due
,
since
the
Seizure
of
such
immovable
Goods
,
Rents
,
and
Benefices
,
and
before
the
Day
of
the
Publication
of
this
present
Treaty
.
XXII
.
Nor
likewise
to
such
Debts
,
Effects
and
Movables
,
as
shall
have
been
confiscated
before
that
Day
;
so
as
neither
the
Creditors
of
such
Debts
,
or
Depositaries
of
such
Effects
,
their
Heirs
,
nor
Assigns
,
may
sue
for
,
or
pretend
to
recover
them
.
Which
Reestablishments
in
manner
aforesaid
,
shall
be
extended
in
favour
of
those
that
have
taken
the
contrary
part
,
so
as
to
restore
them
by
means
of
this
present
Treaty
,
to
the
Favour
of
their
King
and
Sovereign
Prince
,
and
the
Possession
of
such
of
their
Goods
,
as
shall
be
found
in
being
,
at
the
Conclusion
and
Signing
of
this
present
Treaty
.
XXIII
.
And
such
Re-establishment
of
the
Subjects
on
both
sides
,
according
to
the
Contents
of
the
21th
and
22th
Articles
,
shall
take
Effect
,
notwithstanding
any
Gifts
,
Grants
,
Declarations
,
Confiscations
,
Forfeitures
,
Sentences
preparatory
or
definitive
,
given
for
Contumacy
,
in
absence
of
the
Parties
,
or
without
hearing
them
;
all
which
Sentences
and
Judgments
shall
be
void
and
of
none
effect
,
as
if
they
had
not
been
given
,
or
pronounced
,
and
the
Parties
at
liberty
,
to
return
to
the
Countries
from
whence
they
departed
,
personally
to
enjoy
their
immovable
Goods
,
Rents
,
and
Revenues
;
or
to
settle
their
Aboads
elsewhere
,
wehre
they
will
themselves
,
at
their
own
Choice
and
Election
,
without
being
under
any
Constraint
in
that
respect
;
and
if
they
shall
chuse
rather
to
live
elsewhere
,
they
may
depute
and
appoint
such
unsuspected
Persons
as
they
shall
think
fit
,
for
the
Disposition
and
Enjoyment
of
their
Goods
,
Rents
and
Revenues
;
but
not
with
relation
to
Benefices
requiring
Residence
,
which
must
be
served
and
administred
in
Person
.
XXIV
.
Such
as
have
been
provided
on
either
side
,
of
Benefices
,
which
were
at
the
Collation
,
Presentation
,
or
other
Disposition
of
the
said
Kings
or
others
,
whether
Ecclesiasticks
or
Laicks
,
or
have
Provisions
from
the
Pope
of
any
Benefices
,
within
the
Obedience
of
either
of
the
said
Kings
,
by
whose
Consent
and
Allowance
they
have
enjoyed
the
same
during
the
War
,
shall
continue
in
the
Possession
and
Enjoyment
of
such
Benefices
for
their
Lives
,
as
well
and
duly
thereof
provided
;
but
without
any
future
Prejudice
,
to
the
Rights
of
the
lawful
Collators
,
who
shall
enjoy
,
and
use
the
same
as
they
did
before
the
War
.
XXV
.
All
Prelates
,
Abbots
,
Priors
,
and
other
Ecclesiastical
Persons
,
that
before
or
during
the
War
,
have
by
the
said
Kings
been
nominated
to
Benefices
,
or
provided
thereof
,
which
their
Majesties
were
in
Possession
of
a
Power
to
provide
,
or
nominate
,
before
the
Breach
between
the
two
Crowns
,
shall
be
maintained
in
the
Possession
and
Enjoyment
of
such
Benefices
,
without
Disturbance
,
for
any
Cause
,
or
upon
any
Pretence
whatsoever
.
And
also
in
the
free
Enjoyment
of
all
such
Goods
,
as
shall
be
found
to
have
anciently
belonged
thereunto
,
and
of
the
Right
of
Collating
to
the
Benefices
thereunto
belonging
,
wheresoever
such
Goods
and
Benefices
are
situated
.
Provided
always
,
that
such
Benefices
be
supplied
with
Persons
able
and
quality'd
,
according
to
the
Rules
observ'd
before
this
War
.
So
that
hereafter
,
no
Administrators
shall
be
sent
on
either
side
to
govern
the
said
Benefices
,
and
receive
the
Profits
thereof
;
which
shall
not
be
enjoyed
but
by
Titularies
,
lawfully
provided
.
And
also
all
such
Places
,
as
heretofore
acknowledged
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
said
Prelates
,
Abbots
and
Priors
,
wheresoever
situated
,
shall
acknowledge
the
same
for
the
future
,
if
their
Right
appear
to
have
been
anciently
settled
,
although
the
said
Places
should
fall
out
to
be
within
the
Extent
of
the
other
Princes
Dominion
,
or
depend
upon
some
Castellanies
,
or
Bayliffwicks
,
belonging
to
the
other
Party
.
XXVI
.
It
is
Agreed
and
Declared
,
That
no
part
of
the
Pyrenean
Treaty
is
hereby
intended
to
be
revoked
;
but
what
concern●
Portugal
,
with
which
the
Catholick
King
is
now
at
Peace
,
nor
any
part
of
the
Treaty
of
Aix
la
Chappelle
,
but
for
so
much
as
shall
be
otherwise
disposed
in
this
present
Treaty
,
by
the
yielding
up
of
the
Places
aforesaid
;
so
as
the
Parties
shall
neither
acquire
any
new
Right
,
nor
incur
any
Prejudice
to
their
respective
Pretensions
,
to
any
thing
not
expresly
mentioned
in
this
present
Treaty
;
and
consequently
,
whatever
was
stipulated
by
the
Pyrenean
Treaty
,
concerning
the
Interest
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Power
of
the
late
most
Serene
Infanta
Catherina
,
shall
be
observed
,
without
any
hurt
or
prejudice
by
this
particular
Clause
,
to
the
general
Stipulation
in
this
present
Article
,
concerning
the
Performance
of
the
said
Pyrenean
Treaty
,
and
that
of
Aix
la
Chappelle
.
XXVII
.
Though
their
most
Christian
and
Catholick
Majesties
contribute
all
their
Cares
towards
the
setling
a
General
Peace
,
and
that
so
fair
a
Way
towards
it
,
as
that
of
a
General
Truce
,
gives
them
Hopes
,
that
a
Conclusion
of
whatever
may
secure
the
Quiet
of
Christendom
,
will
speedily
ensue
;
yet
since
the
said
most
Christian
King
doth
insist
upon
it
,
that
the
Catholick
King
shall
oblige
himself
,
not
to
assist
any
of
the
Princes
,
that
are
now
engag'd
in
War
against
France
,
and
its
Allies
,
his
Catholick
Majesty
hath
promised
,
and
doth
promise
,
to
observe
a
perfect
Neutrality
,
during
the
Course
of
this
War
,
without
being
at
Liberty
to
assist
his
Allies
,
directly
or
indirectly
,
against
France
,
or
its
Allies
.
XXVIII
.
And
whereas
their
most
Christian
and
Catholick
Majesties
,
do
acknowledge
the
powerful
Offices
which
the
King
of
Great
Britain
has
contributed
without
intermission
,
by
his
Counsels
and
good
Advertisements
,
toward
the
Publick
Safety
and
Repose
;
it
is
agreed
on
both
sides
,
That
his
said
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
,
and
his
Kingdoms
,
shall
be
expresly
comprehended
in
this
present
Treaty
,
after
the
best
Form
that
can
be
.
XXIX
.
Within
this
Peace
,
Alliance
and
Friendship
,
on
the
part
of
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
besides
the
King
of
Sweden
,
together
with
the
Duke
of
Holstein
,
the
Bishop
of
Strusburg
,
and
Prince
William
of
Furstemburg
,
as
concern'd
in
the
present
War
,
shall
be
comprehended
,
if
they
please
themselves
,
all
those
,
that
having
refused
to
engage
or
declare
themselves
in
this
present
War
,
shall
be
nominated
within
6
Months
after
the
Exchange
of
the
Ratifications
.
XXX
.
And
on
the
one
part
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
shall
likewise
be
comprehended
,
if
themselves
please
,
all
such
as
having
forborn
to
engage
or
declare
themselves
in
the
present
War
,
shall
be
nominated
,
within
6
Months
after
the
Exchange
of
the
Ratifications
,
and
all
others
,
that
after
the
said
War
ended
,
shall
likewise
be
nominated
by
his
said
Catholick
Majesty
.
XXXI
.
The
said
most
Christian
and
Catholick
Kings
do
agree
,
That
all
Potentates
and
Princes
,
that
shall
be
willing
to
enter
into
the
like
Obligation
,
may
give
their
Majesties
their
Promises
and
Engagements
of
Warranty
,
as
to
the
Execution
of
whatever
is
contain'd
in
this
present
Treaty
.
XXXII
.
And
for
the
greater
Security
of
this
Treaty
of
Peace
,
and
of
all
the
Points
and
Articles
therein
contained
,
the
said
present
Treaty
shall
be
published
,
attested
and
registred
in
the
Court
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
and
in
all
other
Parliaments
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
and
in
the
Chamber
of
Accounts
at
Paris
.
And
also
the
said
Treaty
shall
be
published
,
attested
and
registred
,
as
well
in
the
Great
,
and
other
Councils
and
Chambers
of
Account
,
of
the
said
Catholick
King
,
in
the
Low-Countries
,
as
in
the
other
Councils
of
the
Crowns
of
Castile
and
●●ragon
,
according
to
the
Form
contained
in
the
Pyrenean
Treaty
,
of
the
Year
1659.
of
which
Publications
and
Enrollment
,
Exemplifications
shall
be
delivered
on
both
sides
,
within
3
Months
after
the
Publication
of
this
present
Treaty
.
All
which
Points
and
Articles
,
above
expressed
,
and
the
Contents
of
every
of
them
,
have
been
Treated
,
Agreed
,
Passed
and
Stipulated
,
between
the
said
Embassadors
Extraordinary
,
and
Plenipotentiaries
of
the
said
most
Christian
and
Catholick
Kings
;
which
Plenipotentiaries
,
by
Virtue
of
their
Powers
,
the
Copies
whereof
are
inserted
at
the
bottom
of
this
present
Treaty
,
have
promised
,
and
do
promise
,
under
the
Obligation
of
all
and
every
the
Goods
and
Estates
,
present
and
to
come
,
of
the
Kings
their
Masters
,
that
they
shall
inviolably
be
observed
and
fulfilled
,
and
that
they
will
cause
them
to
be
ratified
firmly
and
simply
,
without
addition
of
any
thing
thereunto
,
and
to
produce
the
Ratifications
thereof
,
by
Letters
Authentick
and
Sealed
,
wherein
all
this
present
Treaty
shall
be
inserted
verbatim
,
within
6
Weeks
,
to
be
accompted
from
the
Day
of
the
Date
of
this
present
Treaty
,
or
sooner
if
possible
.
And
the
said
Plenipotentiaries
have
promised
,
and
do
promise
,
in
their
said
Kings
Names
,
that
after
the
producing
the
said
Letters
of
Ratifications
,
the
said
Most
Christian
King
,
as
soon
as
possibly
he
can
,
shall
in
the
Presence
of
such
Person
or
Persons
,
as
the
Catholick
King
shall
be
pleased
to
depute
,
swear
solemnly
upon
the
Cross
,
the
Gospel
,
and
Canons
of
the
Mass
,
and
upon
his
Honour
,
fully
,
really
and
truly
,
to
observe
and
fulfil
all
the
Articles
contained
in
this
present
Treaty
:
And
the
like
shall
be
done
,
as
soon
as
possible
,
by
the
said
Catholick
King
,
in
the
Presence
of
such
Person
or
Persons
,
as
the
said
Most
Christian
King
shall
be
pleased
to
depute
.
In
witness
or
all
which
,
the
said
Plenipotentiaries
have
subscribed
this
present
Treaty
with
their
own
Names
,
and
have
caused
their
Seals
of
Arms
to
be
set
thereto
.
Nimeguen
,
the
17th
of
Sept.
1678.
-
Le
M.
D●
Estrades
.
-
Colbert
.
-
De
Mesmes
D'
.
Avaux
.
-
Pabla
Sp●nola
Doria
.
-
Conde
de
Benazuza
.
-
Marquesse
de
la
Fuente
.
-
Jean
Baptiste
Christin
.
Thus
you
see
France
was
left
in
Possession
of
the
Peace
with
Holland
;
and
Spain
,
and
consequently
Master
of
that
of
the
Empire
,
and
of
the
North
upon
her
own
Terms
;
and
England
left
to
busie
it self
about
that
Popish
Fire
,
that
was
breaking
out
at
home
;
the
Stream
whereof
,
the
Court
perhaps
designed
to
have
diverted
by
a
Foreign
War
,
in
Conjunction
with
the
Confederates
against
France
,
on
which
they
were
now
as
eagerly
bent
,
as
they
seemed
at
any
time
before
indifferent
thereunto
;
however
,
of
this
we
shall
say
nothing
at
present
,
but
prosecute
,
in
as
concise
a
manner
,
as
we
can
,
the
remaining
Paces
that
were
made
,
together
with
the
inter●ening
Accidents
that
happened
,
for
putting
an
End
to
the
rest
of
the
War
.
After
t●e
Peace
with
Spain
was
Signed
,
and
that
with
Holland
Ratified
,
tho'
the
Embassadors
of
the
Emperor
at
Nimeguen
were
sullen
,
and
those
of
Denmark
,
The
Conferences
renewed
.
and
Brandenburg
enraged
;
yet
by
the
Application
of
the
Dutch
Embassadors
,
the
Conferences
were
set
on
foot
between
them
and
the
French
.
But
how
enraged
soever
the
Northern
Confederates
seemed
to
be
,
they
were
now
more
inclined
than
ever
,
to
consent
to
a
Truce
,
tho'
to
this
,
the
Swedes
would
not
absolutely
agree
.
For
Pomerania
,
they
would
willingly
accept
it
,
because
they
had
reason
to
fear
that
the
great
Losses
they
had
there
sustained
,
might
be
followed
by
more
considerable
ones
;
but
they
were
not
for
it
in
Schomen
,
where
their
Affairs
were
in
a
better
Posture
,
by
their
taking
of
Christianstadt
,
which
at
last
after
much
Difficulty
they
diad●made
themselves
Masters
of
.
However
,
the
Losses
they
sustained
in
Pomerania
were
of
far
greater
Concern
to
them
,
than
all
they
pretended
to
gain
elsewhere
:
And
notwithstanding
the
Death
of
the
Bishop
of
Munster
,
was
a
Mortification
to
the
Confederates
,
yet
Denmark
,
and
Brandenburg
go
on
vigorously
with
their
Preparations
against
the
Isle
of
Rugen
;
and
the
Elector
embarking
his
Forces
on
several
Ships
,
Rugen
taken
.
and
being
himself
present
at
their
landing
;
he
managed
his
Matters
with
such
a
prudent
and
happy
Conduct
,
that
in
less
than
a
Days
space
,
he
rendered
himself
Master
of
the
whole
Island
;
and
without
losing
time
,
went
and
laid
Siege
to
Stralsond
,
which
after
2
Days
Battery
he
got
surrendred
up
to
him
.
But
the
French
Forces
having
marched
into
the
County
of
Juliers
,
and
possest
themselves
of
Aix
la
Chapelle
,
undoubtedly
lessened
the
Conforts
of
the
Elector's
Success
in
the
North
;
where
we
leave
him
at
present
,
and
observe
,
that
the
great
Preparations
the
French
made
to
attack
the
Empire
,
under
Pretence
of
forcing
them
to
conform
to
the
Terms
of
the
Peace
,
did
so
alarm
the
Princes
of
the
Rhine
,
that
the
Electors
of
Mentz
and
Triers
,
with
the
Duke
of
Neuburg
,
sent
away
in
great
haste
to
the
States
,
to
desire
they
might
be
included
by
them
in
the
Peace
they
had
made
,
by
Virtue
of
an
Article
therein
,
which
gave
them
Liberty
within
6
Weeks
to
declare
,
and
include
such
as
they
should
name
for
their
Allies
:
But
this
was
opposed
by
France
,
and
refused
to
any
particular
Prince
of
the
Empire
,
and
allowed
only
to
the
Emperor
and
the
Empire
,
if
they
should
joyntly
desire
to
be
declared
,
and
included
in
the
Peace
;
tho'
the
Dutch
assured
them
,
that
the
Emperor
himself
would
e're
long
,
accept
of
the
Peace
,
and
insisted
upon
it
as
a
Matter
that
was
just
,
and
conformable
to
the
Article
of
their
Treaty
.
About
the
same
time
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrai●
seeing
all
Things
go
to
wreck
,
and
that
every
one
minded
his
own
particular
interest
,
accepted
his
part
of
the
Peace
,
as
France
had
carved
it
out
for
him
,
and
chose
that
Alternative
offered
by
that
Crown
,
whereby
Nancy
was
to
remain
to
France
,
tho'
this
afterwards
came
to
nothing
.
The
Treaty
between
the
Emperor
and
France
,
was
still
in
agitation
,
tho'
it
went
but
slowly
on
;
the
main
Difference
being
about
the
free
Passage
of
the
French
Troops
through
the
Empire
,
whenever
they
sound
it
necessary
for
the
Execution
of
the
Treaties
of
Westphalia
;
But
for
the
Spaniards
who
would
still
act
in
Concert
with
the
Emperor
,
and
therefore
,
let
not
only
he
Term
expire
for
the
Ratification
of
their
late
Treaty
with
France
,
and
even
the
Prolongation
of
it
agreed
to
by
that
Crown
,
they
were
at
length
moved
out
of
their
slow
pace
,
by
the
Outcries
and
Calamities
of
their
Subjects
in
Flanders
,
which
suffered
such
cruel
Ravages
from
the
French
Troops
in
this
time
,
that
it
was
a
question
whether
the
Spanish
Netherlands
were
not
more
ruined
between
the
Signing
of
the
Peace
,
and
the
Exchange
of
the
Ratifications
,
than
they
had
been
in
so
much
time
during
the
whole
Course
of
the
War
;
and
the
Ratifications
came
from
Spain
about
the
beginning
of
Dec.
but
were
not
exchanged
till
the
15th
,
the
last
Term
given
by
France
.
There
were
divers
other
Difficulties
started
between
the
Empire
and
France
,
in
the
Course
of
this
Negotiation
,
which
spun
out
the
greatest
part
of
the
Winter
;
one
,
the
Affairs
of
the
House
of
Funstemburg
,
the
Emperor
insisting
,
those
Princes
should
by
their
Submissions
crave
Pardon
of
him
,
and
make
him
publick
Satisfaction
,
for
having
espoused
contrary
Interests
;
and
another
,
France
would
have
the
Result
of
the
Diet
of
Ratishone
,
mentioned
in
the
Treaty
;
by
which
it
might
appear
,
that
the
Embassadors
of
the
Empire
were
sufficiently
Authorized
to
stipulate
in
the
Name
of
the
Empire
;
but
at
last
,
when
all
Things
seemed
to
have
been
agreed
on
,
the
Embassadors
on
both
sides
fell
into
such
Heats
,
and
Contests
about
the
Right
of
the
Dutchy
of
Bouillon
,
the
only
Point
now
in
Controversie
,
that
the
Conference
ended
in
a
total
Rupture
,
and
with
so
much
Animosity
on
both
sides
,
that
those
who
formerly
desired
the
Peace
had
cause
to
fear
the
Treaty
would
hardly
be
set
on
foot
again
:
This
made
the
Embassadors
of
Denmark
and
Brandenburg
,
nick
the
Opportunity
that
Evening
,
which
was
Feb.
●st
.
about
Eleven
a
Clock
,
to
make
a
long
and
smart
Remonstrance
to
the
Imperial
Embassadors
,
without
taking
any
notice
of
the
Rupture
;
Denmark
.
and
Brandenburg's
Remonstrance
to
the
Imperial
Embassadors
.
That
their
Proceedings
with
the
common
Enemy
,
so
much
the
more
alarmed
them
,
as
that
in
the
Place
where
they
were
shut
up
▪
they
could
not
come
as
much
as
to
the
Speech
of
them
;
that
they
might
represent
to
them
how
sensibly
they
were
affected
to
see
they
made
such
Mysteries
of
that
,
which
the
Enemy
scrupled
not
to
make
publick
;
That
they
intreated
them
to
consider
the
Faith
of
their
Leagues
,
the
Decrees
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
Injuries
they
would
do
to
the
Princes
,
their
Masters
,
if
they
restored
Sweden
to
the
Benefit
of
the
Treaties
of
Westphalia
,
contrary
to
the
solemn
Conclusions
that
declared
they
had
forfeited
the
same
;
●hat
above
all
,
they
desired
them
to
give
away
nothing
that
belonged
to
them
;
and
not
to
suffer
under
the
Name
of
a
Peace
,
that
the
War
might
be
carried
into
those
Parts
of
the
Empire
,
unto
which
the
Enemies
Forces
were
never
yet
able
to
advance
.
Adding
withal
,
that
if
,
the
Imperialists
abandoned
them
to
the
Discretion
of
their
Enemies
,
they
must
not
take
it
in
ill
part
,
if
they
made
use
of
their
own
Misfortunes
for
obtaining
some
Reparation
from
those
who
would
sacrifice
them
,
and
their
Interest
in
that
manner
;
and
in
fine
,
adjuring
them
,
by
the
Majesty
of
the
Sacred
Roman
Empire
,
that
they
would
conclude
nothing
contrary
to
the
Rights
of
their
Masters
,
seeing
they
were
ready
on
their
Part
to
make
Peace
conjointly
with
them
upon
equitable
Conditions
,
or
otherwise
,
to
take
all
necessary
Measures
for
a
vigorous
Resistance
.
But
notwithstanding
all
this
Remonstrance
,
and
the
Seasonableness
of
the
Conjuncture
,
the
Zeal
and
Conduct
of
Sir
Lionel
Jenkins
,
the
English
Mediator
,
brought
Matters
so
to
bear
,
that
the
next
Day
,
which
was
the
2d
.
of
the
Month
,
the
Conferences
were
renewed
again
;
And
the
Pope's
Nuncio
,
who
all
along
had
been
covertly
very
active
to
accommodate
the
Differences
of
the
Catholick
Princes
,
and
particularly
,
in
the
present
Negotiation
,
fearing
least
this
single
Difficulty
might
obstruct
the
Fruit
of
so
long
,
and
tedious
a
Work
,
bestirred
himself
so
much
,
and
brought
Matters
to
that
pass
,
that
the
Sieurs
Charun
and
Vomderveck
,
Envoys
from
the
Prince
and
Chapter
of
Liege
,
declared
;
That
since
nothing
but
the
Pretension
,
which
their
Master
had
to
the
Dutchy
of
Bouillon
,
obstructed
the
Peace
,
they
consented
,
that
upon
the
Account
of
that
particular
Interest
,
the
Welfare
and
Repose
of
the
Empire
should
be
no
longer
retarded
;
So
that
now
all
Things
were
adjusted
,
and
in
the
same
Conference
,
which
lasted
till
Midnight
,
the
Embassadors
agreed
to
Sign
the
Peace
,
The
Imperial
and
French
Embassadors
agree
to
Sign
the
Peace
.
which
was
done
on
the
5th
,
without
the
English
Mediators
,
whom
the
Imperial
Embassadors
would
by
no
means
allow
to
Sign
first
;
and
therefore
they
declined
doing
it
at
all
,
unless
as
Mediators
,
in
which
Case
they
ought
to
have
the
Precedency
:
And
,
tho'
a
French
Gentleman
is
pleased
to
droll
upon
Sir
William
Temple
hereupon
,
saying
,
He
said
true
,
when
he
protested
a
long
time
before
,
that
he
would
never
Sign
the
Peace
,
whilst
the
Affairs
of
France
were
in
such
a
Condition
,
;
as
to
have
it
Concluded
to
the
Advantage
of
that
Crown
;
yet
it
is
so
far
from
being
any
Dishonour
to
that
brave
Man
,
that
it
is
the
greatest
Eulogium
that
could
be
given
him
,
since
he
has
discovered
there
in
the
Affection
he
had
for
the
publick
Tranquility
of
Europe
,
as
well
as
for
the
Honour
and
Safety
of
his
own
Native
Country
.
I
shall
not
recite
the
last
mentioned
Treaty
at
large
,
but
content
my self
to
give
an
Abstract
of
it
only
,
which
follows
:
I.
THAT
there
shall
be
a
firm
and
lasting
Peace
,
The
Abstract
of
the
Imperial
Articles
of
Peace
.
between
the
Empire
and
France
,
and
an
Oblivion
of
all
injuries
.
II.
That
the
Peace
of
Munster
,
be
the
Basis
and
Foundation
of
the
present
Treaty
.
III.
That
France
renounce
all
Pretensions
to
Phillipsburg
;
and
the
Emperor
on
his
Part
,
was
to
do
the
like
by
Friburg
,
and
its
Dependances
.
IV.
That
France
was
to
have
a
free
and
easie
Passage
at
all
times
,
from
Brisac
to
Friburg
,
and
the
Provisions
for
the
last
Place
go
unmolested
and
untaxed
.
V.
Commissioners
,
in
a
Year
after
the
Treaty
,
were
to
determine
what
Dobts
Friburg
was
to
pay
.
VI.
The
French
King
was
to
restore
to
the
Emperor
,
the
Writings
found
in
Friburg
,
at
the
Time
of
taking
of
it
;
but
,
as
for
such
as
concerned
the
Town
,
&c.
the
fore-mentioned
Commissioners
were
to
agree
upon
a
Place
where
to
keep
them
.
VII
.
That
all
who
were
minded
to
depart
from
Friburg
within
a
Year
after
the
Ratification
of
the
Treaty
,
might
freely
do
it
,
and
either
retain
or
dispose
of
their
Goods
at
Pleasure
.
VIII
.
Agreed
however
,
that
Friburg
and
its
Dependences
shall
be
restored
to
the
Emperor
,
for
a
satisfactory
Equivalent
.
IX
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
to
be
restored
to
the
Possession
of
his
Dominions
,
in
the
same
State
as
in
1670
,
when
taken
by
France
.
X.
That
Nancy
,
&c.
be
for
ever
incorporated
with
France
,
and
the
Duke
to
renounce
all
Right
to
it
.
XI
.
That
for
the
Conveniency
of
the
French
Troops
,
there
be
4
Roads
of
half
a
League
broad
,
marked
out
by
Commissioners
,
for
the
March
of
them
to
their
Garrisons
in
Alsatia
,
Burgundy
,
&c.
XII
.
That
all
Villages
,
Lands
,
&c.
lying
within
the
said
Ways
,
do
remain
to
France
,
and
no
further
.
XIII
.
That
the
City
and
Provostship
of
Longuicer
,
remain
forever
to
France
;
and
that
the
Duke
,
his
Heirs
,
&c.
do
lay
no
Claim
thereunto
.
XIV
.
In
Compensation
for
Nancy
,
France
was
to
give
up
the
City
of
Thoul
,
&c.
to
the
Duke
,
with
the
same
Sovereignty
over
it
as
France
had
;
with
a
Promise
in
the
next
Article
of
further
Satisfaction
to
the
Duke
,
in
case
that
were
not
a
sufficient
equivalent
.
XV.
The
French
King
did
renounce
the
Right
of
Presentation
of
a
Bishop
of
Thoul
,
into
the
Hands
of
the
Pope
,
to
whom
the
Duke
was
to
apply
himself
,
for
obtaining
it
.
XVI
.
All
benefited
Persons
,
put
in
by
the
King
,
to
continue
in
quiet
Possession
of
their
Livings
.
XVII
.
All
Proceedings
at
Law
,
Decrees
,
&c.
finish'd
in
the
Time
of
the
French
King's
Possession
of
Lorrain
and
Bar
,
to
take
place
.
XVIII
.
The
Charters
,
Deeds
,
&c.
in
the
Exchequer
of
Nancy
and
Bar
,
to
be
forthwith
restored
to
the
Duke
.
XIX
.
That
Prince
Egon
,
of
Furstemburg
,
his
Brother
Prince
William
,
and
Nephew
Prince
Antony
,
their
Officers
,
&c.
should
be
restored
to
their
former
State
,
Dignities
,
&c.
and
Prince
William
forthwith
,
upon
the
Ratification
of
the
Treaty
,
to
be
set
at
Liberty
.
XX.
All
Vassals
,
Subjects
,
&c.
of
either
Party
,
to
be
restored
to
their
Honours
,
Benefices
,
Goods
,
&c.
as
before
the
War
;
with
all
Rights
fallen
to
them
during
it
,
and
no
notice
taken
what
Party
,
whether
of
this
or
that
Prince
,
they
have
taken
.
XXI
.
The
Duke
of
Holstein
Gottorp
to
be
comprehended
in
the
present
Treaty
;
That
each
Party
shall
imploy
all
their
.
Offices
,
towards
terminating
the
War
,
between
Sweden
,
Denmark
,
Brandenburg
,
&c.
and
the
French
to
keep
Garrison
in
Chastelet
,
Hi●y
,
Aix
la
Chapelle
,
&c.
till
the
same
be
accomplished
.
XXII
.
That
the
Evacuation
of
Places
be
within
a
Month
after
the
Ratification
of
the
Treaty
.
XXIII
.
That
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
continue
in
Possession
of
the
Dutchy
and
Castle
of
that
●ame
;
and
all
Differences
concerning
them
,
to
be
composed
within
3
Months
after
the
Ratification
.
XXIV
.
All
Acts
of
Hostilities
to
cease
within
14
Days
after
Signing
of
the
Treaty
.
XXV
.
Contributions
to
be
levied
till
the
Ratification
,
and
the
Arrears
paid
(
tho'
not
forcibly
demanded
)
within
4
Months
after
.
XXVI
.
What
had
been
stipulated
concerning
Montferat
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
in
the
Treaty
of
Munster
,
should
be
more
particularly
valid
here
.
The
rest
being
meer
Matter
of
Form
,
I
proceed
to
shew
that
the
Danish
and
Brandenburg
Embassadors
were
no
sooner
informed
,
that
all
Things
were
agreed
on
,
between
the
Emperor
and
France
;
but
the
very
next
Day
,
which
was
the
3d
of
Feb.
that
they
might
not
upon
any
account
be
wanting
to
themselves
,
and
to
omit
nothing
that
might
have
any
semblance
,
if
not
advantage
,
yet
of
resentment
,
made
their
Protestations
against
it
,
and
complained
that
the
Emperor's
Embassadors
had
consented
to
Matters
which
so
nearly
concerned
the
Princes
their
Masters
,
that
they
had
not
only
neglected
all
their
Interests
,
but
also
,
that
they
had
given
their
Enemies
Liberty
to
pursue
the
War
even
into
the
Heart
of
their
own
Country
;
That
they
had
Treated
about
the
Rights
of
all
the
States
of
the
Empire
,
so
far
as
to
abolish
some
Decrees
concerning
them
,
without
the
Knowledge
of
the
Princes
who
were
most
interested
therein
:
And
,
in
a
Word
,
they
Solemnly
insisted
against
that
Separate
Peace
,
which
ought
to
be
reckoned
null
,
and
no
way
prejudicial
to
their
Leagues
,
nor
to
the
Decrees
of
the
Empire
.
And
that
no
Formalities
might
be
omitted
,
which
they
judged
necessary
for
maintaining
the
Pretensions
of
their
Masters
,
they
did
also
on
the
4th
,
make
a
Conditional
Protestation
against
the
Peace
made
by
the
Emperor
and
France
:
They
said
,
That
they
could
the
less
be
perswaded
that
the
Imperial
Embassadors
could
do
such
a
Wrong
to
the
Princes
their
Masters
;
for
that
Sweden
had
been
Treated
,
during
the
War
,
as
a
State
and
Member
of
the
Empire
,
guilty
of
breaking
the
Publick
Peace
,
and
in
that
Notion
,
cited
and
condemned
by
the
Empire
in
the
usual
Form
:
So
that
in
what
manner
soever
the
Emperor
might
reconcile
himself
to
that
Crown
,
they
had
Reason
to
Protest
against
the
Validity
of
that
Peace
,
and
at
the
same
Time
,
for
all
the
Damages
their
Masters
might
suffer
thereby
.
The
same
Thing
was
done
by
the
Ministers
and
Plenipotentiaries
of
the
Princes
of
Brunswick-Lunemburg
,
against
those
two
Treaties
in
the
same
Terms
;
not
knowing
,
perhaps
,
that
the
Princes
their
Masters
were
concluding
their
particular
Peace
at
Home
with
France
and
Sweden
,
whilst
they
complained
so
loudly
at
Nimeguen
,
against
that
of
the
Emperor
.
However
,
that
of
the
Emperor
and
France
was
Signed
the
next
Day
,
as
before
noted
;
as
was
the
Peace
between
the
Emperor
and
Sweden
two
Days
after
.
The
Danish
Embassador
was
so
enraged
at
this
Peace
,
that
he
scrupled
not
the
Day
after
to
express
his
Discontent
publickly
at
the
House
of
the
Mareschal
de
Estrades
,
saying
,
and
several
times
repeating
the
same
▪
That
if
the
French
King
pleased
,
he
had
sufficient
Authority
to
conclude
a
League
with
him
,
and
to
get
it
ratified
by
his
Danish
Majesty
,
who
would
oblige
himself
to
make
War
against
the
Emperor
in
what
Manner
,
and
for
as
long
a
Time
as
his
most
Christian
Majesty
should
desire
him
.
But
this
Heat
blowing
over
,
and
finding
there
was
no
reliance
upon
the
Disputes
that
happened
,
and
Doubts
that
did
arise
between
the
Imperial
and
French
Embassadors
,
between
the
Signing
and
Ratifying
the
Treaty
,
so
as
to
hinder
the
Effect
of
the
latter
,
they
began
to
think
of
another
Way
:
Wherefore
M.
de
Meye●kron
,
the
Danish
Envoy
at
the
Hague
,
had
,
upon
a
View
and
Foresight
how
Things
were
like
to
go
,
some
Time
since
,
made
some
distant
Overtures
to
the
French
Minister
there
,
for
an
Accomodation
;
but
now
he
seemed
to
quicken
his
Pace
,
and
to
appear
very
willing
to
have
managed
a
Negotiation
with
the
Count
d'
Avaux
;
yet
the
Offers
were
still
so
general
,
that
they
gave
but
little
Ground
for
a
positive
Answer
;
at
leastwise
,
the
French
Embassador
would
have
it
so
;
And
therefore
,
he
made
Answer
in
the
same
Manner
,
as
the
other
French
Embassadors
had
done
at
Nimeguen
,
that
in
order
to
a
more
favourable
Hearing
,
the
King
of
Denmark
must
begin
,
by
releasing
the
Swedish
Soldiers
,
who
,
since
the
Time
they
were
Shipwrack'd
upon
the
Isle
of
Barnholm
,
were
not
only
detained
Prisoners
,
contrary
to
the
Priviledges
of
the
Passports
which
they
had
,
but
likewise
exposed
to
Violence
which
they
daily
suffered
,
on
Design
to
make
them
engage
in
the
Danish
Service
,
or
at
leastwise
forsake
that
of
Sweden
;
That
the
King
of
Denmark
should
by
so
doing
purge
himself
of
that
Shipwrack
,
which
the
French
King
was
nevertheless
inclined
to
attribute
rather
to
Chance
,
and
the
mistake
of
the
Pilots
,
than
any
premeditated
Design
;
but
that
,
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Inhumane
Manner
of
detaining
and
using
those
Forces
,
could
not
but
be
thought
very
strange
.
The
Duke
of
Brandenburg
also
;
on
his
part
,
being
willing
to
neglect
nothing
that
might
procure
him
the
desired
Satisfaction
,
had
sometime
since
got
leave
for
Mr
,
Meinders
his
Envoy
to
go
into
France
,
to
〈◊〉
what
could
be
done
on
that
side
,
to
bring
things
to
an
amicable
Composure
,
and
somewhat
in
his
Favour
:
But
finding
Matters
did
not
answer
his
Expectation
,
he
now
endeavours
to
imbroil
the
Affairs
of
the
Empire
in
the
Treaty
with
France
and
Sweden
;
by
Virtue
only
of
the
Conclusion
of
the
Diet
at
Ratisbon
,
13th
May
,
1677
,
The
Embassador
of
Brandenburg
produced
a
Copy
of
it
at
Nimeguen
,
with
a
new
Protestation
;
alledging
,
That
that
Conclusion
of
the
Empire
was
not
conform
to
the
Sense
that
was
put
upon
it
in
the
36th
Article
of
the
Emperor's
Treaty
with
France
,
and
in
the
12th
of
that
of
the
Emperor
's
with
Sweden
;
and
that
the
Imperial
Embassadors
were
so
far
from
having
by
that
means
any
sufficient
Authority
to
Treat
in
the
Name
of
the
whole
Empire
;
that
on
the
contrary
,
the
Emperor
himself
was
thereby
required
to
conclude
nothing
at
Nimeguen
,
without
first
submitting
the
same
to
the
Deliberation
of
the
Diet
;
and
that
the
Embassadors
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
by
adding
in
these
Articles
,
That
all
,
or
any
Protestations
that
might
be
made
in
the
Empire
against
that
Peace
,
were
to
be
void
and
of
none
effect
,
had
in
so
doing
,
committed
the
greatest
Violation
,
and
manifestly
contravented
the
Golden
Bull
,
the
Imperial
Capitulations
,
Constitutions
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
very
Treaties
of
Westphalia
,
on
which
they
now
pretended
to
settle
the
Peace
of
the
Empire
.
But
this
did
no
good
neither
;
yet
the
Disappointment
thereof
was
nothing
near
so
surprizing
to
the
Elector
,
as
the
French
King
,
by
his
Embassadors
declaring
,
on
the
24th
of
Feb.
to
Sir
Lionel
Jenkins
the
English
Mediator
▪
That
if
within
the
Month
of
March
,
the
King
of
Denmark
and
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
did
not
give
full
Satisfaction
to
Sweden
,
his
Majesty
should
be
free
then
to
demand
new
Conditions
;
which
would
be
,
That
Leipstadt
should
be
restored
to
the
Elector
of
Cologne
,
and
that
both
those
Princes
should
pay
to
his
Majesty
all
the
Charges
of
the
War
;
and
that
at
a
time
too
,
when
his
Arms
had
been
very
successful
,
as
having
just
then
forced
the
Swedish
Troops
to
quit
Prusia
,
and
with
Precipitation
to
retreat
into
Livonia
,
much
harrassed
with
Sicknesses
and
long
Marches
,
as
well
as
Losses
in
several
Skirmishes
with
Parties
of
the
Elector's
Forces
,
which
made
the
demanded
Restitutions
for
Sweden
,
still
the
harder
to
go
down
with
the
Elector
and
his
Ally
,
the
King
of
Denmark
:
And
partly
from
these
Considerations
most
of
the
Powers
at
Nimeguen
,
and
even
the
Mediators
themselves
openly
declared
,
That
the
entire
Restitution
of
all
that
the
Swedes
had
lost
during
the
War
,
would
be
an
insuperable
Obstacle
to
the
Peace
.
To
this
it
was
further
added
,
That
it
was
not
to
be
expected
that
Sweden
would
make
too
much
haste
to
put
an
end
to
the
War
,
since
the
800000
Crowns
Subsidy
,
which
that
King
had
allowed
him
by
France
,
were
better
to
him
than
the
Revenues
of
Pomerania
,
and
all
that
he
possess'd
in
Germany
;
and
that
if
the
French
King
did
not
by
his
Interest
and
Authority
make
the
Peace
of
Sweden
,
that
Crown
would
never
make
the
least
Advance
towards
it
,
especially
so
long
as
it
was
so
well
supported
by
the
Men
and
Money
of
France
.
Insomuch
,
that
the
Mediator
and
the
Embassadors
of
all
the
other
Princes
who
had
made
Peace
,
perceiving
that
the
Month
of
March
,
which
the
French
King
had
set
as
the
longest
Delay
to
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
was
drilled
on
in
Debates
and
Disputes
,
in
Writing
,
without
any
serious
Application
to
the
promoting
of
the
Peace
;
They
could
think
of
no
better
Expedient
for
the
present
,
than
to
procure
a
Cessation
of
Arms
during
all
the
following
Month
,
not
doubting
but
in
that
time
,
all
the
Difficulties
which
obstructed
the
Conclusion
of
the
General
Peace
,
might
be
removed
.
This
Motion
was
agreed
to
by
the
French
,
provided
the
Embassadors
of
Denmark
and
Brandenburg
accepted
of
it
without
Delay
:
To
which
they
said
,
It
was
neither
the
Fault
of
them
nor
their
Allies
,
that
that
Truce
was
not
granted
at
the
Time
that
they
Signed
the
Peace
with
the
Emperor
,
according
to
the
Offers
that
were
then
made
them
.
But
another
Circumstance
added
by
the
French
Embassadors
to
their
Declaration
,
viz.
Of
the
Instances
which
,
they
said
,
were
made
to
them
by
the
Bishop
of
Gurk
,
one
of
the
Imperial
Embassadors
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Embassadors
of
Denmark
and
Brandenburg
for
a
Suspension
of
Arms
,
made
these
two
latter
think
themselves
so
sensibly
touched
in
their
Honour
,
that
they
took
a
great
deal
of
Pains
to
make
the
contrary
appear
,
affirming
,
They
had
never
either
desired
or
rejected
the
Cessation
of
Arms
;
but
nevertheless
,
that
they
might
remit
nothing
that
might
have
any
probability
of
tending
to
promote
the
Peace
,
they
accepted
the
Truce
upon
such
Conditions
as
should
,
on
both
sides
,
be
agreed
on
.
At
length
this
Procedure
,
and
some
little
Contests
,
ended
in
Signing
a
Treaty
of
Truce
the
last
Day
of
March
at
Nimeguen
,
to
continue
to
the
1st
of
May.
The
Truce
being
thus
Signed
,
instead
of
advancing
the
Negotiation
,
did
on
the
contrary
stop
the
Course
thereof
,
during
the
whole
Time
it
lasted
,
because
the
French
Embassadors
sticking
immoveable
to
their
Declarations
;
there
was
no
more
to
be
said
,
so
that
the
two
Princes
who
remained
still
in
the
War
,
thought
it
more
adviseable
to
Negotiate
the
Peace
in
France
,
and
gave
their
Envoys
Mr.
Meinder
,
and
Mr.
de
Mayerkron
,
(
the
last
whereof
had
Orders
to
go
thither
,
from
Holland
without
delay
,
)
their
Instructions
accordingly
,
but
with
as
little
Success
as
before
,
either
there
or
any
where
else
;
so
that
the
French
Forces
that
were
in
the
Country
of
Cleves
and
Juliers
,
finding
the
Truce
expired
,
were
so
forward
as
not
to
slip
any
opportunity
,
and
therefore
were
ready
on
the
1st
of
May
to
pass
the
Rhine
,
year
1679
over
which
they
had
made
a
Bridge
at
Ordinghen
.
General
Spaen
,
who
commanded
the
Troops
of
Brandenburg
,
made
a
shew
as
if
he
designed
to
oppose
their
Passage
,
with
the
few
Soldiers
and
Trained-Bands
,
he
had
with
him
on
the
other
side
of
that
River
:
But
finding
the
French
Army
had
passed
it
on
flying
Bridges
above
and
below
Augerarts
,
at
the
Confluence
of
the
Auger
,
and
the
Rhine
,
he
thought
fit
to
Retreat
;
and
the
Consequence
of
that
was
;
That
that
General
,
and
the
Elector's
Embassador
procured
a
Conference
with
Monsieur
Colbert
,
to
be
held
at
Santhen
,
a
little
Town
3
Leagues
from
Wesel
.
Thither
Mr.
Blaspiet
,
and
General
Spaen
went
,
as
did
also
M.
Colbert
,
the
3d
of
the
same
Month
,
the
last
having
ordered
Calvo
;
who
commanded
the
French
Forces
to
be
also
present
,
to
the
End
,
that
according
to
the
Success
of
the
Negotiation
,
he
might
desist
,
or
pursue
the
Enterprize
he
had
had
in
View
.
Here
it
was
agreed
between
them
,
that
the
Truce
should
be
prolonged
for
15
Days
more
,
to
begin
the
4th
of
the
Month
,
which
lengthened
out
the
Cessation
of
Arms
till
the
19th
,
but
upon
Condition
that
Wesel
and
Leipstadt
,
should
be
put
into
the
French
King's
Hands
,
to
be
kept
by
him
until
the
Peace
betwixt
his
Majesty
,
and
his
Allies
on
the
one
side
,
and
his
Electoral
Highness
on
the
other
,
should
be
Signed
and
Ratified
;
which
the
Elector
was
so
far
from
making
a
Difficulty
to
grant
,
that
he
offered
even
to
put
Skinkenseance
into
his
Power
also
,
as
thinking
perhaps
,
by
this
extraordinary
piece
of
Confidence
,
to
bring
the
King
to
be
more
easie
in
the
Peace
of
the
North
;
and
this
not
long
after
,
he
also
seconded
by
a
Letter
to
the
said
Monarch
,
written
in
so
Excellent
a
Strain
,
that
not
being
willing
to
attempt
to
express
the
Force
of
it
by
way
of
Abstract
,
I
shall
give
the
Reader
an
exact
Copy
of
it
.
POSTDAM
,
May
16.
1679.
My
Lord
,
IT
is
impossible
but
that
your
Majesty
;
according
to
the
Great
Wisdom
wherewith
God
has
endowed
you
,
does
easily
perceive
the
Moderation
and
Justice
of
my
Pretensions
:
And
it
being
so
,
that
you
must
offer
Violence
to
that
Generosity
and
Greatness
of
Soul
,
which
is
natural
to
your
Majesty
,
in
forcing
me
to
Conditions
of
Peace
that
are
not
only
injurious
to
me
,
but
ignominious
also
.
God
,
who
is
Just
,
seeing
the
Righteousness
of
my
Cause
,
hath
prospered
my
Arms
with
the
Conquest
of
all
Pomerania
;
and
your
Majesty
makes
me
give
back
the
greatest
part
of
it
,
which
I
put
into
your
Hands
,
that
I
may
preserve
the
rest
,
which
is
but
a
small
Matter
in
respect
of
what
I
have
gained
with
the
Loss
of
my
Blood
,
and
the
Ruine
of
my
Subjects
.
Is
it
not
just
,
my
Lord
,
that
since
your
Majesty
obliges
me
to
part
from
so
great
and
fair
Cities
,
and
so
much
of
my
Enemies
Country
,
you
should
likewise
oblige
the
Swedes
to
leave
me
the
rest
;
and
that
your
Majesty
having
so
far
concerned
your self
for
the
Party
that
had
no
Right
to
demand
any
thing
,
should
concern
your self
also
for
him
who
had
Right
to
keep
all
,
but
yields
the
greatest
part
meerly
in
Consideration
of
your
Majesty
?
I
am
informed
,
that
your
Ministers
object
to
me
the
Interest
of
your
Glory
and
Honour
;
and
know
that
that
is
a
powerful
Motive
to
animate
a
Great
Soul
to
Vndertakings
.
But
suffer
me
to
put
you
in
mind
,
That
Justice
is
the
Source
and
Rule
of
Glory
:
And
that
I
having
it
on
my
side
,
it
is
far
greater
and
more
solid
Glory
to
Support
a
just
and
moderate
Pretension
,
than
to
favour
one
that
is
nothing
less
.
And
could
your
Majesty
but
hear
the
Discourse
of
all
Europe
,
and
weigh
it
with
the
Reasons
that
Interests
suggest
to
you
from
my
Enemies
,
I
am
confident
you
would
instantly
decide
in
my
Favour
,
and
so
prevent
the
Judgment
of
disinterested
Posterity
.
Withal
,
my
Lord
,
I
am
very
sensible
that
the
Match
is
too
unequal
betwixt
your
Majesty's
Forces
and
mine
,
and
that
I
am
unable
to
resist
a
King
,
who
alone
hath
carried
the
Burden
of
a
War
against
the
greatest
Powers
of
Europe
,
and
hath
with
so
much
Glory
and
Success
,
gone
through
with
it
:
But
can
your
Majesty
find
any
Advantage
in
the
Ruine
of
a
Prince
,
who
is
so
desirous
to
serve
you
;
and
who
being
preserved
,
may
contribute
to
your
Service
more
than
a
bare
willingness
?
Your
Majesty
will
certainly
be
the
first
that
will
regret
my
Ruine
,
since
you
cannot
easily
find
in
all
the
World
besides
,
one
who
is
more
really
,
and
with
greater
Respect
and
Zeal
than
my self
,
Your
Majesty's
,
&c.
But
for
all
this
,
the
French
King
seemed
to
be
inexorable
,
and
his
Forces
began
already
to
spread
themselves
in
the
Mark
of
Brandenburg
;
and
fresh
Troops
,
with
Ammunition
and
Artillery
,
came
daily
to
Wesel
,
to
augment
the
Army
which
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
,
was
to
command
;
which
,
upon
the
Expiration
of
the
Truce
,
drew
near
to
the
Neighbourhood
of
Minden
,
beginning
to
streighten
that
Place
,
where
General
Spaen
pretended
to
make
a
vigorous
Resistance
.
Hereupon
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
ordered
Monsieur
Calvo
to
pass
the
Weser
with
a
Party
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
on
a
Bridge
of
Boats
which
he
had
caused
to
be
made
,
whilst
he
himself
,
with
a
Body
of
Horse
,
went
to
cross
it
at
a
Ford
,
which
,
with
some
Difficulty
,
he
passed
over
,
with
an
intent
to
make
the
Country
pay
the
Contributions
he
had
demanded
;
but
finding
General
Spaen
was
come
out
of
the
Town
with
a
Body
of
about
3000
Men
,
and
some
Field-Pieces
,
he
attack'd
them
vigorously
,
and
the
Dispute
was
very
sharp
,
and
ended
with
the
loss
of
a
great
many
Men
on
both
sides
;
and
at
last
General
Spain
retired
into
Minden
.
This
was
the
20th
June
,
1679.
and
the
last
Action
that
put
an
end
to
so
great
a
War
;
and
if
the
Negotiation
of
the
Peace
,
which
was
Signed
at
St.
Germains
the
Day
before
,
had
been
a
little
more
hastned
,
the
News
of
it
had
come
in
time
to
have
saved
a
great
many
brave
Mens
Lives
,
by
preventing
that
Engagement
.
The
main
Purport
of
this
Peace
,
was
,
The
Re-establishment
of
the
Treaties
of
Westphailia
,
without
any
Derogation
from
them
,
except
in
a
few
Particulars
,
and
that
for
avoiding
those
Differences
which
commonly
arise
among
Princes
about
the
Confusion
of
Limits
.
But
the
Reader
will
be
better
pleased
to
have
the
distinct
Particulars
,
and
they
are
these
that
follow
.
I.
THAT
there
shall
be
a
firm
and
lasting
Peace
between
them
,
and
free
Commerce
by
Land
and
Water
.
II.
All
Hostilities
to
cease
within
10
Days
,
after
the
Exchange
of
the
Ratification
.
III.
A
general
Oblivion
of
all
that
is
past
.
IV.
The
Treaties
of
Munster
and
Osnuburg
to
remain
in
full
Force
.
V.
The
Elector
to
restore
to
Sweden
all
he
has
taken
in
Pomerin
,
during
this
War
,
as
Stetin
,
Straelsond
,
&c.
VI.
But
that
the
Lands
on
the
other
side
the
River
Oder
,
shall
remain
in
Sovereignty
to
the
Elector
.
VII
.
That
Golnow
shall
at
present
remain
in
the
Hands
of
the
Elector
,
he
paying
50000
Crowns
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
who
,
upon
payment
of
that
Sum
,
shall
have
the
same
restored
to
him
.
VIII
.
The
King
of
Sweden
quits
the
Toll
,
which
he
received
at
Colberg
,
and
other
Places
in
Pomerania
,
pursuant
to
the
Treaty
made
at
Stetin
,
1653.
IX
.
Quits
likewise
all
Rights
and
Revenues
of
the
Lands
on
the
other
side
of
the
Oder
,
which
remains
by
this
Peace
to
the
Elector
.
X.
Frees
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
by
them
taken
to
him
.
XI
.
The
River
Oder
to
remain
in
Sovereignty
to
Sweden
;
and
the
Elector
is
not
to
build
any
Forts
or
strong
Holds
on
it
,
as
far
as
the
Territory
of
Sweden
reaches
.
XII
.
The
most
Christian
King
shall
,
presently
after
the
Exchange
of
the
Ratification
,
draw
his
Forces
out
of
the
Countries
and
Places
of
the
Elector
,
except
1000
Horse
,
who
are
to
remain
in
Wesel
and
Lipstadt
,
till
the
Peace
be
entirely
concluded
.
XIII
.
That
the
Elector
shall
draw
his
Forces
out
of
the
Field
;
but
because
the
King
of
Sweden
wants
Troops
,
the
Elector
shall
keep
Garisons
in
the
Places
in
Pomeren
,
viz.
2000
Men
at
Straelsond
,
1200
or
1000
in
Stetin
,
and
so
in
other
Places
proportionable
,
till
such
time
as
Sweden
sends
over
Men
to
receive
them
.
XIV
.
That
the
Elector
may
take
away
the
Cannon
and
Ammunition
he
hath
brought
into
those
Places
,
but
must
leave
what
he
found
there
.
XV.
That
all
Endeavours
shall
be
used
to
make
the
Peace
with
Denmark
;
and
that
,
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Elector
shall
not
give
that
Crown
any
Assistance
.
XVI
.
The
most
Christian
King
obliges
himself
to
procure
the
Crown
of
Sweden's
Ratifications
of
this
Treaty
in
3
Months
;
and
,
as
long
as
it
is
wanting
,
the
Elector
is
not
obliged
to
restore
the
Places
above-mentioned
.
The
Ratification
between
,
France
and
the
Elector
to
be
exchanged
in
a
Month.
But
France
,
The
Elector
of
Brandenburg's
Demands
of
the
States
.
somewhat
to
sweeten
these
hard
Conditions
put
upon
this
Gallant
Prince
,
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
in
parting
with
such
large
Conquests
as
he
had
made
in
the
Course
of
this
War
upon
the
Swede
,
promised
,
by
a
Separate
Article
,
to
pay
,
or
cause
to
be
paid
unto
him
the
Sum
of
300000
Crowns
towards
the
re-imbursing
,
in
some
manner
,
the
vast
Charges
he
had
been
at
in
making
and
prosecuting
the
said
Conquests
.
The
Elector
had
no
sooner
made
up
Matters
,
upon
these
hard
Terms
,
with
his
Enemies
;
but
he
bethinks
himself
of
trying
,
whether
his
forsaken
Friends
,
who
were
the
main
Occasions
to
bring
him
to
it
,
would
at
all
consider
him
:
And
therefore
he
writes
a
Letter
to
the
States-General
,
wherein
he
did
set
forth
,
That
in
the
deplorable
Condition
his
Country's
Interests
in
Westphalia
were
in
at
that
present
,
it
might
be
easily
judged
,
whether
he
had
more
Reason
to
complain
of
those
,
who
,
as
Enemies
,
had
thus
fallen
upon
him
;
or
of
those
,
for
whose
sake
All
that
had
happened
to
him
;
who
,
instead
of
giving
him
the
Assistance
required
by
their
Treaties
,
had
neglected
them
,
and
made
a
Separate
Peace
,
thereby
as
well
abandoning
his
,
as
their
own
Affairs
,
and
laying
upon
him
the
whole
Burden
of
the
War
,
in
which
he
should
have
had
no
part
,
had
it
not
been
for
his
Desire
to
help
his
Friends
in
their
Misfortunes
;
as
if
it
had
been
a
Consolation
to
their
High
and
Mightinesses
,
to
see
him
who
had
endeavoured
with
all
his
Might
to
save
them
from
utter
Destruction
,
as
a
Recompence
,
totally
ruined
;
That
he
did
not
think
it
necessary
to
set
before
them
more
Particulars
of
what
he
had
suffered
for
his
assisting
them
,
and
how
his
Countries
of
Cleves
,
Mark
,
Ravensberg
,
and
Minden
,
in
sight
of
their
Armies
,
had
been
quite
ruined
and
desolated
;
which
they
had
already
understood
from
his
Ministers
,
according
to
the
Orders
he
had
given
them
;
That
he
had
expected
they
would
have
returned
him
an
Answer
to
the
Letter
,
in
which
he
advised
them
of
the
Dangers
that
threatned
him
,
and
desired
their
Assistance
,
that
so
at
least
he
might
have
had
the
Comfort
to
see
the
Concern
they
had
for
his
Misfortunes
;
which
he
had
the
more
Reason
to
expect
,
for
that
it
could
not
but
be
yet
fresh
in
their
High
and
Mightinesses
Memory
,
how
in
their
greatest
Necessity
he
had
hazarded
all
for
them
,
and
preferred
their
Friendship
before
the
most
advantagious
Conditions
that
were
offered
him
;
That
their
High
and
Mightinesses
would
,
according
to
their
great
Wisdom
,
comprehend
,
that
he
ought
not
to
bear
these
inestimable
Damages
for
their
sake
,
without
Compensation
;
and
that
,
according
to
all
Right
,
he
ought
to
expect
the
same
,
and
his
Indemnity
from
those
who
might
and
ought
to
have
prevented
them
;
That
therefore
he
wrote
to
their
High
and
Mightinesses
that
Letter
,
that
they
might
not
think
that
he
had
swallowed
their
unjust
Proceedings
,
or
quitted
the
Obligations
his
Alliance
with
them
,
laid
upon
them
:
But
that
,
as
he
on
his
part
,
had
always
performed
his
Promises
and
Engagements
,
and
done
even
more
than
they
required
;
so
he
expected
the
like
from
them
,
or
in
Default
thereof
,
Satisfaction
for
the
same
;
and
reserved
to
himself
,
and
to
his
Posterity
,
all
the
Right
belonging
thereunto
:
That
he
prayed
God
to
preserve
them
from
all
Misfortunes
,
and
hostile
Invasions
for
the
future
;
that
so
they
might
not
,
to
their
great
Prejudice
,
come
to
know
the
Consequence
of
forsaking
faithful
Friends
.
The
States
,
who
had
once
before
failed
in
that
respect
that
was
due
to
the
Elector
,
by
not
answering
his
former
Letter
,
would
not
offend
further
in
that
Particular
,
by
turning
a
deaf
Ear
to
this
also
;
tho'
in
Substance
,
the
Elector
had
as
good
as
have
received
no
Reply
at
all
.
However
,
they
acknowledged
,
in
the
first
place
,
the
great
Services
the
Elector
had
rendred
their
State
,
and
particularly
in
the
late
War
,
assuring
him
,
That
they
would
always
keep
the
same
fresh
in
Memory
,
and
make
all
suitable
Returns
,
as
it
should
be
in
their
Power
.
Then
they
let
him
see
how
that
they
themselves
had
not
been
wanting
,
during
the
Course
of
the
War
,
to
support
,
to
the
utmost
of
their
Abilities
,
the
common
Interests
;
That
if
the
rest
of
the
Allies
had
done
the
like
,
Things
might
have
had
a
better
Issue
:
That
they
were
sorry
they
were
forced
,
thro'
the
Necessity
of
their
Affairs
,
to
conclude
the
Peace
upon
the
Terms
they
did
;
but
that
when
they
saw
the
Spanish
Netherlands
ready
to
be
lost
,
themselves
exhausted
,
their
Inhabitants
ruin'd
for
want
of
Trade
,
and
no
longer
able
to
bear
the
Burden
of
the
War
,
they
had
been
necessitated
to
accept
of
the
Conditions
offered
by
France
,
as
Spain
likewise
had
done
:
That
since
the
Peace
,
they
had
laboured
all
they
could
,
to
obtain
a
Neutrality
for
his
Countries
of
Cleve
and
Mark
,
but
to
no
purpose
,
France
having
still
refused
it
;
And
,
in
Conclusion
,
desired
he
would
continue
his
Friendship
with
them
,
which
they
should
always
cultivate
on
their
part
,
as
became
sincere
and
true
Allies
.
This
is
all
the
Satisfaction
that
Noble
Elector
could
have
for
all
the
Damages
he
had
sustained
;
Things
were
now
in
another
Posture
with
the
States
,
being
menaced
with
no
apparent
Danger
from
any
Quarter
.
However
,
they
did
afterward
make
him
some
little
sort
of
Compensation
,
by
paying
some
Arrears
of
Subsidies
due
to
him
upon
the
Account
of
his
Assistance
in
the
War
,
with
which
he
was
forced
to
sit
down
,
and
content
himself
to
be
quiet
.
But
it
was
not
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
alone
that
thought
himself
aggrieved
,
by
the
Proceedings
of
the
States
,
and
so
wanted
Reparation
,
for
the
Spaniards
also
put
in
a
great
Claim
,
The
Spaniards
demand
Maestricht
of
the
Dutch.
and
that
was
the
Restitution
of
Maestricht
up
to
them
.
You
are
to
understand
,
that
when
the
Spaniards
,
(
who
were
one
of
the
first
)
came
in
to
the
States
Assistance
,
against
France
,
in
this
War
;
it
was
stipulated
between
these
Two
Powers
,
among
other
Things
,
That
Maestricht
should
be
delivered
to
the
Spaniards
whenever
the
Dutch
should
be
in
a
Condition
to
do
so
,
(
for
it
was
then
in
the
French
Hands
)
in
Consideration
of
so
timely
a
Relief
from
them
,
against
so
formidable
an
Enemy
.
But
for
all
this
,
the
Dutch
taking
no
notice
of
that
Article
,
after
they
had
made
their
Peace
with
France
;
the
Spaniards
now
at
length
were
pleased
to
mind
them
of
it
,
by
several
Memorials
delivered
in
by
their
Embassador
,
M.
de
Lyra
:
Yet
the
Dutch
knowing
well
,
whom
they
had
to
deal
with
,
The
States
Answer
.
in
some
time
,
made
no
Difficulty
to
answer
;
That
they
did
very
readily
acknowledge
the
Assistance
they
had
received
from
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
in
the
Beginning
of
the
War
;
during
the
Course
of
which
,
the
States
were
not
wanting
to
support
the
common
Interests
to
the
utmost
of
their
Power
;
That
they
were
willing
to
own
,
that
by
the
Alliance
made
between
the
Crown
of
Spain
and
them
,
in
the
Year
1673
,
they
ought
to
deliver
Maestricht
to
his
Majesty
;
but
that
the
same
Treaty
likewise
obliged
him
to
the
Observance
of
the
Peace
of
Munster
,
and
all
the
Stipulations
made
in
consequence
thereof
;
and
that
accordingly
,
his
Majesty
lay
under
an
Engagement
to
make
good
the
Agreement
concerning
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
to
satisfie
the
Debt
,
which
,
with
the
Interest
,
amounted
to
near
8000000
of
Livres
,
due
to
his
Highness
,
by
Virtue
thereof
:
That
the
States
had
,
during
the
War
,
caused
a
Squadron
of
Men
of
War
to
be
fitted
out
for
the
Service
of
Sicily
;
and
that
great
Arrears
were
still
remaining
due
to
the
Admiralties
upon
that
Account
;
and
that
therefore
they
prayed
his
Majesty
to
give
them
and
the
Prince
Satisfaction
in
these
Points
,
and
then
they
would
be
ready
,
on
their
side
,
to
comply
with
the
Obligation
of
their
Treaty
,
and
to
restore
Maestricht
.
The
Spanish
Minister
,
The
Spaniard
rejoin●
.
not
satisfied
herewith
,
shewed
himself
much
surprized
,
that
after
the
Sollicitation
of
near
10
Months
,
and
so
many
Memorials
put
in
by
him
,
he
should
receive
an
Answer
so
little
suitable
to
the
great
Assistances
(
even
preceding
the
Treaty
of
1673
,
)
given
the
States
by
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
in
the
Beginning
of
the
late
War
;
That
the
Offer
of
Maestricht
was
then
made
voluntary
by
the
States
,
as
an
Acknowledgement
of
the
same
,
which
they
ought
therefore
the
rather
to
make
good
.
For
that
which
concerned
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
the
Debt
had
never
been
denied
,
and
great
Sums
had
been
paid
upon
that
Account
,
and
that
the
Millions
which
the
Crown
of
Spain
had
expended
,
during
the
late
War
,
in
Subsidies
,
and
Maintenance
of
Foreign
Troops
,
would
more
than
have
satisfied
his
Highness's
Pretensions
:
That
the
Crown
of
Spain
did
readily
acknowledge
the
great
Obligations
they
the
States
had
to
his
Highness
,
for
the
eminent
Services
he
had
rendred
them
on
so
many
Occasions
;
That
in
Satisfaction
of
his
Debt
,
the
Crown
of
Spain
had
assign'd
him
an
100000
Crowns
at
each
Return
of
the
Galeons
,
and
50000
Crowns
of
Annual
Rents
in
the
Low-Countries
:
That
as
to
what
was
owing
to
the
Admiralties
,
all
Care
should
be
taken
to
satisfie
the
same
:
That
Maestricht
would
be
of
very
great
Advantage
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
but
none
to
the
States
,
being
so
far
from
their
Frontiers
;
And
concluded
all
with
telling
them
.
He
knew
not
how
the
King
his
Master
would
resent
this
their
Proceeding
,
or
what
he
might
resolve
upon
,
in
return
thereof
,
concerning
the
Dutch
Effects
;
The
Spanish
Ambassador
resents
it
.
For
,
that
he
was
ignorant
whether
his
Majesty
would
act
therein
,
according
to
his
Royal
Goodness
,
or
according
to
the
Justice
and
Right
of
the
Thing
.
The
Minister
,
indeed
,
Don
Emanuel
de
Lyra
,
might
resent
the
Proceedings
of
the
States
,
tho'
to
his
own
Damage
,
as
he
did
in
refusing
their
usual
Present
to
Embassadors
;
but
the
Court
of
Spain
proved
of
another
Temper
,
knowing
well
the
crasie
Constitution
of
their
State
at
that
time
;
and
that
they
were
not
in
a
Condition
to
procure
Satisfaction
for
the
supposed
Injury
.
However
,
the
States
endeavoured
the
Year
following
to
make
them
some
Reparation
,
by
mediating
between
France
and
Spain
,
a
Remission
of
the
former's
Pretensions
to
the
Title
of
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
which
the
latter
always
possest
till
this
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
;
And
which
,
notwithstanding
the
great
Deference
the
French
King
seemed
to
have
to
the
Interposition
of
the
States
,
the
Catholick
King
,
under
the
specious
Pretences
of
being
desirous
to
take
away
all
Occasion
that
might
be
made
use
of
to
disturb
the
Peace
,
and
from
the
particular
Regard
he
had
to
the
Instances
of
the
States
(
who
sollicited
both
Parties
in
that
behalf
)
totally
remitted
to
the
French
King
,
who
from
thence
forward
inserted
,
among
the
rest
of
his
Titles
,
that
of
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
There
remained
now
no
Negotiation
undecided
,
but
that
of
Denmark
and
Sweden
,
towards
the
compleating
of
which
Conferences
had
been
daily
set
on
foot
at
Lounden
in
Schonen
:
But
the
Negotiation
which
M.
de
Mayerkron
had
begun
at
the
French
Court
,
gave
the
greatest
Hopes
that
the
Peace
would
e're
long
be
concluded
on
that
side
also
;
and
the
French
,
to
hasten
it
,
sent
a
considerable
Detachment
of
Cavalry
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Marquess
of
Joyeuse
,
through
the
Territories
of
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
into
the
Countries
of
Oldenburg
and
Delmenhurst
,
which
put
all
the
Country
under
Contribution
;
and
wrought
such
an
Effect
upon
the
Danish
Envoy
at
Paris
,
that
the
Treaty
was
fully
concluded
between
France
,
Sweden
and
Denmark
,
on
the
2d
of
Sept.
at
St.
Germains
,
M.
Pompone
having
full
Power
from
the
French
King
to
that
Purpose
.
The
Treaties
of
Roscheld
,
Copenhagen
,
and
Westphalia
were
the
Ground-work
of
this
Peace
with
Denmark
,
as
will
better
appear
by
this
Abstract
.
I.
THAT
there
be
a
firm
Peace
between
the
said
Kings
,
and
all
Things
during
the
War
,
to
the
Offence
of
either
,
forgotten
.
II.
That
all
Alliances
,
made
by
either
of
the
Three
Kings
to
the
Prejudice
of
the
other
,
shall
cease
and
be
abolished
,
and
they
shall
not
make
any
which
may
be
so
for
the
future
.
III.
That
Hostilities
do
cease
within
a
Fortnight
,
reckoning
from
the
Day
of
the
Signing
,
except
in
Norway
,
where
3
Weeks
shall
be
allowed
,
because
of
the
Distance
.
IV.
That
the
Treaties
of
Roscheld
,
Copenhagen
,
and
Westphalia
shall
be
confirmed
,
with
all
the
Instruments
to
them
appertaining
.
V.
The
King
of
Denmark
promises
to
restore
whatever
he
hath
taken
from
the
Swedes
during
the
War
,
viz.
Landscroon
,
Helsenburg
,
Monstrand
,
and
Wisma●
,
with
the
Isles
of
Rugen
and
Gothlaend
,
and
all
their
Dependances
.
VI.
In
like
manner
the
King
of
Sweden
promises
to
restore
what
he
has
taken
from
Denmark
during
the
War
.
VII
.
That
Commissioners
shall
be
appointed
by
the
Two
Northern
Crowns
,
who
shall
meet
within
6
Months
,
a
Minister
from
the
most
Christian
King
being
present
,
and
shall
endeavour
to
compose
all
Differences
arisen
on
occasion
of
Priviledges
and
Immunities
which
the
Swedes
pretend
to
in
the
Sound
and
the
Baltick
;
provided
,
that
the
said
Priviledges
and
Immunities
do
remain
in
full
Force
and
Vigour
,
the
Abuses
only
to
be
corrected
.
VIII
.
The
Places
to
be
restored
to
Sweden
shall
be
delivered
up
in
the
same
Condition
as
they
are
at
present
,
viz.
Helsenburg
,
Landscoon
,
and
all
other
Places
possessed
by
the
King
of
Denmark
,
in
Schonen
,
Plei●ing
,
and
Holland
,
together
with
Carelstadt
,
and
the
Fort
on
the
River
Swinge
,
within
2
Weeks
,
Wismar
,
and
the
Isle
of
Rugen
within
3
,
Marstrond
,
and
the
Isle
of
Gothland
within
4
Weeks
,
to
be
reckoned
from
the
Day
of
the
Exchange
.
IX
.
The
King
of
Denmark
may
take
out
of
the
Places
,
to
be
restored
,
what
Cannon
he
caused
to
be
brought
into
them
since
they
were
in
his
Possession
;
but
the
Cannon
that
were
in
the
Places
when
taken
,
and
still
remain
there
,
to
be
restored
with
the
Places
.
But
if
the
King
of
Denmark
hath
formerly
taken
out
of
those
Places
,
the
Cannon
that
belonged
to
the
Swedes
,
he
shall
restore
the
one
half
thereof
.
X.
All
Goods
and
Estates
confiscated
,
during
the
War
,
shall
be
restored
.
XI
.
All
Persons
shall
be
restored
to
the
Rights
and
Priviledges
they
enjoyed
before
the
War
.
XII
.
The
Country
of
Rixengen
,
belonging
to
the
Count
Ethlefelt
,
Chancellor
of
Denmark
,
confiscated
during
the
War
,
shall
be
restored
to
him
.
XIII
.
All
Prisoners
to
be
set
at
Liberty
.
XIV
.
All
such
Princes
as
desire
it
,
shall
be
comprehended
in
this
Treaty
.
XV.
The
most
Christian
King
promises
,
that
the
King
of
Sweden
shall
ratifie
this
Treaty
within
3
Months
.
XVI
.
The
most
Christian
King
promises
to
ratifie
the
same
within
6
Weeks
.
But
of
all
other
Points
conceded
by
the
Dane
in
this
Treaty
,
none
seemed
so
hard
as
this
last
relating
to
the
Duke
of
Holstein
Gottorp
,
who
,
for
being
an
Ally
in
this
War
to
the
Swede
,
Denmark
had
stripped
of
all
his
Dominions
,
but
is
now
forced
to
re-instate
him
in
as
ample
Form
as
could
be
,
and
he
pretend
to
,
unless
it
were
the
Damage
which
his
Territories
had
sustained
during
the
War
,
by
the
vast
Sums
of
Money
which
the
King
of
Denmark
had
raised
therein
,
as
being
one
of
the
best
Countries
in
all
the
North.
And
thus
ended
this
long
and
bloody
War
in
Europe
,
but
with
as
much
Dissatisfaction
to
almost
all
the
Allies
,
as
it
was
advantageous
to
France
,
who
was
left
in
a
Condition
by
it
to
do
what
she
would
,
as
we
shall
have
occasion
to
note
hereafter
.
It
was
very
hard
upon
all
the
Allies
,
harder
yet
to
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
but
to
none
more
than
the
King
of
Denmark
,
who
had
no
manner
of
Compensation
for
all
the
Conquests
he
had
made
in
the
Course
of
it
;
and
I
think
,
was
no
less
dishonourable
to
England
every
way
,
whose
Mediation
,
though
continued
even
to
the
last
,
yet
through
some
evil
Aspect
or
other
,
had
not
the
Happiness
of
Signing
any
one
of
the
Treaties
.
And
as
for
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
as
he
had
nothing
in
Possession
,
so
he
lost
nothing
but
his
Expectation
,
which
,
in
the
Sequel
,
appeared
to
be
ill
grounded
,
tho'
upon
the
direct
and
frequent
Engagements
both
of
the
Confederates
and
Mediator
.
And
so
that
noble
,
tho'
unfortunate
Prince
,
was
wholly
left
out
of
the
Treaty
,
and
without
any
visible
Hopes
of
ever
recovering
the
Dominion
of
his
Ancestors
.
And
here
we
shall
at
present
leave
it
,
and
return
to
see
what
has
been
doing
all
this
while
in
England
.
About
the
29th
of
Sept.
the
preceding
Year
,
which
was
1678
,
Dr.
Oats
,
seconded
after
by
Tongue
and
Kirby
,
made
a
Discovery
of
an
horrid
Plot
,
Popish
Plot
discovered
.
carried
on
by
Jesuits
,
and
others
of
the
Roman
Communion
,
against
the
Life
and
Person
of
the
King
,
Protestant
Religion
,
and
Established
Government
;
and
for
a
further
Confirmation
of
his
Testimony
,
Oats
referred
himself
to
Coleman's
Papers
,
who
was
Secretary
to
the
then
Dutchess
of
York
:
But
though
the
Court
could
not
but
enquire
into
the
Truth
of
this
,
yet
they
made
such
slow
Paces
in
it
,
that
Coleman
had
time
enough
to
convey
away
all
the
Papers
of
the
2
last
Years
,
with
his
Book
of
Entries
of
them
.
However
,
those
Letters
that
were
found
,
amazed
the
major
part
of
the
Council
,
and
thereupon
several
Persons
were
examined
and
committed
,
viz.
Sir
George
Wakeman
,
the
Queen's
Physician
,
Coleman
,
Langborn
of
the
Inner-Temple
,
Tho.
Whitebread
,
Provincial
of
the
Jesuits
in
England
,
James
Corker
and
Thomas
Pickering
,
all
Jesuits
,
Priests
and
Monks
,
with
divers
others
.
And
not
long
after
William
Earl
of
Powis
,
William
Viscount
Stafford
,
Henry
Lord
Arundel
of
Warder
,
William
Lord
Petre
,
and
John
Lord
Bellasis
,
were
sent
Prisoners
,
upon
the
same
Account
,
to
the
Tower
of
London
.
But
,
tho'
these
and
other
Circumstances
made
the
Matter
pretty
clear
,
yet
the
Murder
of
Sir
Edmundbury
Godfrey
,
a
Justice
of
the
Peace
,
before
whom
some
of
the
Depositions
had
been
taken
,
and
who
appear'd
zealous
against
all
Male
Practices
against
the
King
and
Government
,
soon
after
,
viz.
on
the
12th
of
Oct.
rendred
the
Conspiracy
in
the
Sight
of
most
Men
,
to
be
past
all
doubt
:
And
therefore
,
the
Parliament
,
who
met
upon
the
21st
of
Oct.
after
having
appointed
a
Secret
Committee
,
to
enquire
into
the
Bottom
of
the
Plot
,
did
,
upon
the
1st
of
Nov.
following
,
come
to
this
Resolution
,
Nemine
Contradicente
,
That
upon
the
Evidence
that
hath
already
appeared
to
this
House
,
this
House
is
of
Opinion
,
that
there
hath
been
,
and
still
is
,
a
damnable
Hellish
Plot
,
contrived
and
carried
on
by
Recusants
,
for
assassinating
and
murdering
the
King
,
subverting
the
Government
,
and
rooting
out
and
destroying
the
Protestant
Religion
.
Godfrey
murdered
.
I
am
not
insensible
what
Artifices
have
been
used
to
ridicule
this
Plot
in
all
the
Parts
of
it
,
and
particularly
so
far
as
it
relates
to
the
Murder
of
Sir
Edmundbury
Godfrey
:
But
there
are
some
Things
so
particular
herein
for
evincing
,
That
that
Gentleman
fell
a
Martyr
through
Popish
Cruelty
,
and
yet
not
commonly
known
,
that
I
shall
take
notice
of
them
in
this
place
.
There
was
one
Prance
,
a
Papist
by
Religion
,
and
a
Silversmith
by
Trade
,
living
near
Covent-Garden
,
and
one
that
wrought
for
the
Priests
and
others
in
Somerset-House
,
who
,
some
time
after
the
said
Murder
,
being
observed
to
abscond
from
his
House
for
several
Days
by
his
Neighbours
;
some
of
them
represented
the
same
to
some
Parliament-Men
,
with
other
circumstantial
Suspicions
they
had
of
the
said
Prance
;
and
thereupon
there
was
an
Order
got
to
seize
him
;
and
he
was
referred
to
the
Examination
of
Sir
Richard
Everard
,
and
Sir
Charles
Harboard
.
Now
before
the
Murder
,
Le
Pair
,
Pritchard
,
and
some
other
Priests
,
had
treated
with
bedlow
to
be
assisting
in
it
;
which
he
at
first
assented
to
,
but
after
relented
and
did
not
come
:
But
the
Monday
after
the
Fact
was
committed
,
which
was
Octob.
14.
meeting
with
La
Faire
,
in
Red-Lyon-Court
,
he
charged
him
with
being
worse
than
his
Word
,
but
engaged
him
to
meet
him
at
9
a
Clock
,
in
Somerset-House
,
where
he
was
told
by
La
Faire
,
That
though
he
was
not
assistant
as
he
promised
in
killing
Sir
Edmund
,
yet
if
he
would
be
helpful
to
carry
him
off
,
he
should
have
2000
l.
Reward
.
Hereupon
Bedlow
desiring
to
see
the
Body
,
Le
Faire
shewed
it
him
,
and
then
they
advised
together
about
the
Disposal
of
it
,
Bedlow
being
of
Opinion
,
it
were
best
to
sink
it
in
the
River
with
Weights
,
which
was
not
agreed
to
.
But
in
seeing
the
Body
,
Bedlow
saw
Pranoe
in
the
Company
too
,
yet
did
not
know
him
before
.
This
being
done
,
Bedlow
went
to
Bristol
;
but
finding
himself
much
troubled
in
Conscience
,
having
twice
taken
the
Sacrament
to
conceal
the
Business
,
God
put
it
into
his
Heart
,
that
some
Murders
being
past
,
and
to
prevent
greater
to
come
,
he
was
convinced
it
was
his
Duty
to
return
to
London
to
reveal
what
he
knew
;
which
he
did
,
and
went
to
the
Lobby
of
the
House
of
Lords
in
order
to
it
.
In
the
mean
time
Sir
Charles
Harboard
and
Sir
Richard
Everard
having
examined
Prance
,
and
the
House
being
set
,
left
him
to
the
Care
of
the
Constable
of
Covent-Garden
,
who
brought
him
to
the
Lobby
of
the
Lords
House
;
where
Bedlow
seeing
him
,
but
never
before
,
save
the
foresaid
Time
in
Somerset-House
,
he
charged
the
Guards
to
seize
him
for
that
reason
,
saying
,
He
remembred
him
well
,
he
having
,
when
they
viewed
Sir
Edmund'
s
Body
,
a
black
Perruke
on
,
but
now
none
.
Hereupon
search
being
made
,
the
Perruke
was
found
.
And
hence
it
was
that
Prance
became
an
Evidence
in
this
Discovery
,
and
on
whose
Evidence
chiefly
Green
,
Berry
,
and
Hill
were
convicted
and
executed
.
I
shall
not
enter
into
any
more
Particulars
of
this
Plot
,
as
being
already
sufficiently
treated
on
by
divers
Authors
,
and
not
falling
directly
under
under
the
Course
of
our
present
Design
;
but
there
is
one
Thing
very
remarkable
attending
it
,
and
such
,
I
think
,
as
can
hardly
be
parallel'd
in
any
other
Story
,
and
that
is
,
that
there
should
be
so
many
,
and
such
clear
Proofs
to
Murder
the
King's
Person
,
and
yet
,
that
he
should
be
sol●ittle
apprehensive
of
it
.
But
it
may
be
,
as
Tom.
Killigrew
was
said
to
have
told
him
,
He
knew
more
of
the
Plot
than
any
Body
else
,
and
his
Discovery
of
it
,
would
quickly
have
satisfied
his
People
.
But
whether
it
were
my
Lord
Treasurer
Danby's
Business
,
or
the
Popish
Lords
in
the
Tower
,
or
the
Affairs
of
the
Plot
in
general
,
the
King
having
on
Monday
,
the
30th
of
Dec.
last
,
Prorogued
both
Houses
to
the
4th
of
Feb.
did
on
the
24th
of
Jan.
Dissolve
his
once
Darling
,
Long-lived
,
but
now
Expiring
Parliament
;
which
had
been
continued
by
several
Prorogations
,
and
Adjournments
,
17
Years
,
8
Months
,
and
17
Days
,
being
first
called
on
the
8th
of
May
,
1661.
And
issued
out
Writs
to
call
another
,
to
Sit
at
Westminister
on
the
6th
of
March
following
;
but
thought
●it
on
the
28th
of
Feb.
in
the
Interim
,
to
direct
a
Letter
to
the
Duke
of
York
,
his
Brother
,
to
command
him
to
withdraw
beyond
Sea
,
to
this
Effect
;
I
Have
already
given
you
my
Resolves
at
large
,
K.
Charles
II's
Letter
to
the
Duke
of
York
.
why
I
think
it
fit
,
that
you
absent
your self
for
some
time
beyond
the
Seas
;
I
am
truly
sorry
for
the
Occasion
,
so
may
you
be
sure
,
I
shall
never
desire
it
longer
than
it
shall
be
absolutely
necessary
for
your
Good
,
and
my
Service
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
think
it
proper
to
give
it
you
under
my
Hand
,
that
I
expect
this
Compliance
from
you
,
and
desire
it
may
be
as
soon
as
conveniently
you
can
.
You
may
easily
perceive
with
what
Trouble
I
write
this
to
you
,
there
being
nothing
I
am
more
sensible
of
,
than
the
constant
Kindness
you
have
ever
had
for
me
.
I
hope
,
you
are
as
just
to
me
to
be
assured
,
that
no
Absence
,
nor
any
Thing
else
,
can
ever
change
me
from
being
truly
and
kindly
.
Yours
,
C.
R.
The
Duke
with
his
Dutchess
,
and
Family
,
in
pursuance
to
this
Command
,
within
a
few
Days
withdrew
accordingly
,
and
for
a
while
retired
to
the
Hague
,
and
from
thence
to
Brussels
;
while
the
King
in
the
mean
time
,
that
he
might
let
the
World
see
,
how
he
was
otherways
,
as
well
as
therein
,
become
a
new
Man
for
the
future
,
did
upon
the
20th
of
Apr.
make
a
Declaration
to
this
Purpose
,
in
Council
,
and
in
his
new
Parliament
;
and
afterward
Published
it
to
the
whole
Nation
;
How
sensible
he
was
of
the
ill
Posture
of
his
Affairs
,
and
the
great
Dissatisfactions
,
and
Jealousies
of
his
good
Subjects
,
whereby
the
Crown
and
Government
were
become
too
weak
to
preserve
it self
;
which
proceeded
from
his
use
of
a
single
Ministry
,
and
of
private
Advices
,
K.
Charles
II
chooses
a
new
Council
.
and
therefore
professed
his
Resolution
to
lay
them
aside
for
the
future
,
and
to
be
advised
by
those
whom
he
had
chosen
for
his
Council
,
in
all
his
weighty
and
important
Affairs
,
together
with
the
frequent
Advice
of
his
great
Council
in
Parliament
;
The
Members
that
composed
which
Council
,
because
of
the
great
Worth
of
most
of
them
,
we
shall
give
the
Reader
a
List
of
.
-
His
Highness
Prince
Rupert
.
-
William
,
Lord
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
-
Henry
,
Lord
Finch
,
Lord-Chancellor
of
England
.
-
Anthony
,
Earl
of
Shaftsbury
,
Lord
President
of
the
Council
.
-
Arthur
,
Earl
of
Anglesey
,
Lord
Privy-Seal
.
-
Christopher
,
Duke
of
Albemarle
.
-
James
,
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
Master
of
the
Horse
.
-
Henry
,
Duke
of
Newcastle
,
-
John
,
Duke
of
Lauderdale
,
Secretary
of
State
for
Scotland
.
-
James
,
Earl
of
Salisbury
.
-
John
,
Earl
of
Bridgwater
.
-
Robert
,
Earl
of
Sunderland
,
one
of
his
Majesty's
Principal
Secretaries
of
State
.
-
Arthur
,
Earl
of
Essex
,
First
Lord-Commissioner
of
the
Treasury
.
-
John
,
Earl
of
Bath
,
Groom
of
the
Stool
.
-
Thomas
,
Lord
Viscount
Falconberg
.
-
George
,
Lord
Viscount
Hallifax
.
-
Henry
,
Lord
Bishop
of
London
.
-
John
,
Lord
Roberts
.
-
Denzil
,
Lord
Hollis
.
-
William
,
Lord
Russel
.
-
William
,
Lord
Cavendish
.
-
Henry
Coventry
,
Esq
one
of
his
Majesty's
Principal
Secretaries
of
State
.
-
Sir
Francis
North
,
Knight
,
Lord
Chief
Justice
of
the
Common-Pleas
.
-
Sir
Henry
Capel
,
Knight
of
the
Bath
,
First
Commissioner
of
the
Admiralty
.
-
Sir
John
Ernle
,
Knight
,
Chancellor
of
the
Exchequer
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Chichely
,
Knight
,
Master
of
the
Ordinance
.
-
Sir
William
Temple
,
Baronet
.
-
Edward
Seymour
,
Esq
-
Henry
Pawle
,
Esq
But
notwithstanding
this
Appearance
of
so
mighty
a
Change
in
the
King
,
and
the
Profession
of
his
Readiness
,
to
give
way
to
any
Law
that
might
secure
the
Protestant
Religion
,
so
as
the
Succession
were
not
altered
;
yet
the
same
Temper
,
and
same
sort
of
People
still
remained
at
Court
,
and
they
were
a
very
chargeable
Crew
;
wherefore
Money
was
craved
at
that
time
,
tho'
under
pretence
,
of
providing
a
Fleet
for
our
common
Security
,
now
(
as
Mr.
Coke
says
,
)
in
time
of
such
a
Peace
as
the
French
King
had
granted
Christendom
,
after
King
Charles
had
taken
his
Money
to
join
in
it
;
and
after
he
had
taken
the
Parliament's
Money
,
to
enter
into
an
actual
War
against
France
,
and
after
the
Parliament
had
twice
given
Money
for
Disbanding
the
said
Army
;
But
this
the
Parliament
however
did
not
appear
very
forward
to
give
,
being
mightily
troubled
with
the
Prophet
at
the
Bleating
of
that
sort
of
Cattle
,
but
more
,
that
they
could
not
have
the
same
Answer
concerning
them
,
from
the
King
,
as
Saul
made
,
That
he
reserved
them
for
a
Sacrifice
,
and
intended
to
deliver
them
up
to
please
his
People
.
The
Effects
of
this
Procedure
,
was
at
first
a
Prorogation
of
both
Houses
on
the
27th
of
May
,
to
the
14th
of
Aug.
and
the
Dissolving
of
them
upon
the
12th
of
July
;
and
so
much
the
sooner
without
doubt
,
because
they
had
begun
this
Sessions
to
nibble
at
a
Bill
for
Excluding
the
Duke
of
York
,
from
inheriting
the
Imperial
Crown
of
England
:
So
that
this
Parliament
proved
to
be
as
short-lived
,
as
the
other
had
been
durable
,
and
lasting
;
but
another
was
called
,
to
meet
the
17th
of
Oct.
Insurrection
in
Scotland
.
While
England
was
in
this
●ottering
,
and
uncertain
Condition
,
Scotland
was
not
a
whit
the
better
settled
,
the
Feuds
between
the
Episcopal
,
and
Presbyterian
Party
increasing
daily
,
which
at
last
,
on
the
3d
of
May
this
Year
,
brake
out
into
a
very
barbarous
Act
,
by
the
Murdering
of
Dr.
Sharp
,
Archbishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
by
a
Party
of
Covenanters
,
who
,
besides
the
severity
he
used
towards
them
,
since
his
exaltation
to
that
Dignity
,
made
himself
the
more
obnoxious
to
their
Rage
,
because
,
that
having
once
been
a
great
Zealot
for
Presbyterian-Church-Government
;
they
esteemed
him
now
for
no
other
than
a
Perjured
Apostate
Prelate
,
a
Villain
,
Persecutor
of
the
Godly
,
and
a
betrayer
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
his
Church
.
This
was
only
a
general
Accusation
,
but
some
of
that
Nation
have
farther
confidently
affirm'd
,
That
the
King
having
sent
down
a
Pardon
to
some
Offenders
,
and
the
same
falling
into
Sharp's
Hands
,
he
villanously
concealed
it
,
till
Execution
was
done
upon
them
;
And
that
the
Friends
of
the
deceas'd
,
having
not
been
able
to
procure
Satisfaction
from
him
according
to
the
ordinary
Course
of
Law
;
he
by
his
Interest
and
Authority
being
now
about
it
,
were
necessitated
to
have
Recourse
to
this
extraordinary
Method
.
But
tho'
things
did
begin
here
,
they
did
not
end
so
,
this
Fact
proving
a
Prelude
to
what
followed
,
for
upon
the
29th
of
the
same
Month
,
a
Party
of
about
80
of
these
Covenanters
met
at
a
place
called
Rugland
,
well
Mounted
and
Armed
,
and
when
they
had
first
Proclaimed
the
Covenant
,
they
burnt
the
following
Acts
,
viz.
The
Act
concerning
the
King's
Supremacy
,
the
Recessory
Act
,
(
whereby
all
the
Laws
made
during
the
King's
Exile
were
Repealed
,
)
the
Act
for
Establishing
Episcopacy
,
and
the
Act
appointing
the
Anniversary
of
the
29
th
of
May.
On
Sunday
,
June
the
1st
.
they
rendevouz'd
about
1500
Men
upon
Snouden-Hill
,
their
Foot
being
commanded
by
one
Wyer
,
and
their
Horse
by
Robert
Hambleton
,
one
Parron
,
with
the
Assistance
of
Balfour
and
Hackstock
,
which
two
last
were
of
the
Number
of
those
that
had
Assassinated
the
Archbishop
.
From
hence
they
proceeded
,
and
took
the
City
of
Glascow
,
where
they
published
Two
Proclamations
,
which
were
to
this
Effect
.
WE
the
Officers
of
the
Covenanted
Army
,
The
Scotch
Rebels
Proclamation
.
,
do
Require
and
Command
you
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Burgh
of
Glascow
,
to
furnish
us
with
24
Carts
,
and
60
Horses
,
for
removing
our
Provisions
from
this
Place
to
our
Camp
,
where-ever
we
shall
set
down
the
Same
,
and
to
abide
with
us
for
that
End
,
during
our
Pleasure
,
under
Pain
of
being
reputed
our
Enemies
,
and
proceeded
against
accordingly
.
The
other
was
,
WE
the
Officers
of
the
Covenanted
Army
,
Their
Second
Proclamation
.
do
Require
and
Command
the
Magistrates
of
Glascow
,
to
extend
and
banish
forth
thereof
,
all
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
Curates
,
their
Wives
,
Bearns
,
Servants
,
and
Families
,
and
Persons
concerned
in
the
King's
Army
,
within
48
Hours
after
Publishing
hereof
,
under
highest
Pains
.
And
they
published
a
long
Declaration
of
their
taking
up
Arms
,
for
a
free
General
Assembly
,
and
a
free
Unlimited
Parliament
,
to
redress
the
manifold
Grievances
therein
enumerated
;
and
humbly
requested
his
Majesty
to
restore
all
Things
,
as
he
found
them
,
when
God
brought
him
Home
to
his
Crown
and
Kingdoms
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Council
at
Edenburg
were
not
idle
,
but
raised
an
Army
,
and
quartered
it
at
a
Place
called
Black-burn
,
to
prevent
the
Covenanters
approach
to
Edenburg
,
and
gave
the
King
an
Account
of
all
that
passed
,
expecting
his
Majesty's
further
Orders
thereupon
.
Whereupon
the
King
dispatch'd
away
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
into
Scotland
,
who
,
with
wonderful
Celerity
,
having
joyned
the
Army
,
did
on
the
22th
of
June
,
approach
towards
that
of
the
Covenanters
,
who
lay
in
the
little
Park
at
Hamilton
,
and
thereabouts
having
chosen
very
advantageous
Ground
,
there
being
no
Passage
to
it
,
but
over
a
Stone-Bridge
,
called
Bothwel-Bridge
,
which
they
had
barricadced
,
and
well-lined
with
Musketeers
.
They
had
no
notice
of
the
Duke's
March
,
which
was
in
very
good
Order
,
and
in
great
Silence
;
but
their
Guards
having
at
length
discovered
the
lighted
Matches
,
they
took
the
Alarm
,
and
thereupon
put
themselves
in
a
fighting
Posture
.
Major
Oglethorp
,
with
the
Dragoons
,
had
Orders
to
post
himself
near
the
Bridge
,
while
the
Duke
drew
up
the
Army
upon
the
Hill
that
fronted
Hamilton-Park
(
the
River
being
between
him
and
the
Enemy
)
about
a
Mile
from
the
Bridge
.
The
Covenanters
were
drawn
up
in
Two
distinct
Bodies
,
about
a
Mile
asunder
,
the
smallest
whereof
lay
near
the
Bridge
,
and
the
other
hard
by
their
Camp
.
They
make
Proposals
to
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
.
Being
in
this
Posture
on
each
side
,
the
Duke
was
no
sooner
come
to
Oglethorp's
Post
,
but
there
came
over
to
him
one
David
Hume
,
from
the
Covenanters
,
and
presented
him
with
their
Declaration
,
together
with
a
Petition
,
signed
by
Robert
Hamilton
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Covenanted
Army
,
then
in
Arms
;
wherein
they
prayed
,
that
the
Terms
of
their
Declaration
might
be
made
good
,
and
a
safe
Conduct
to
be
granted
to
some
of
their
Number
,
to
address
themselves
to
the
Duke
in
that
Matter
.
To
this
,
the
Duke
answered
,
That
he
would
not
treat
with
them
upon
their
Declaration
,
but
if
they
would
readily
lay
down
their
Arms
,
he
would
receive
them
into
the
King's
Mercy
.
With
which
Answer
they
went
back
,
desiring
some
time
to
deliberate
upon
it
,
which
the
Duke
granted
:
But
about
half
an
Hour
after
,
in
return
,
they
sent
a
Paper
by
a
Drummer
,
representing
;
That
being
informed
that
his
Grace
came
from
England
,
with
Terms
to
be
offered
to
them
,
they
desired
to
know
what
he
had
to
propose
,
that
they
might
advise
,
whether
the
Terms
were
such
as
they
could
accept
of
.
Whereupon
the
Duke
finding
they
trifled
,
sent
them
Word
,
He
would
receive
no
more
Messages
from
them
.
While
things
passed
thus
between
the
Duke
and
them
,
The
Duke
of
Monmouth
fights
and
routs
the
Covenanters
.
his
Cannon
,
with
some
Horse
and
Foot
,
were
brought
down
from
the
Body
of
the
Army
,
and
posted
not
far
from
the
Bridge
,
which
he
immediately
commanded
to
play
;
and
which
was
no
sooner
perceived
by
the
Covenanters
,
but
they
threw
themselves
upon
the
Ground
to
avoid
the
Shot
:
Those
of
them
that
were
posted
on
the
Bridge
,
fired
at
first
very
briskly
,
but
after
five
or
six
Shot
of
Cannon
,
they
all
ran
away
,
they
upon
the
rising-Ground
running
first
.
The
Duke
then
advanced
,
and
his
Men
seizing
upon
the
Bridge
,
threw
their
Barricadoes
of
Stones
,
Cart-wheels
,
and
the
like
,
into
the
River
,
took
one
Piece
of
Cannon
,
and
pursued
them
up
the
Hill
;
but
the
Covenanters
perceiving
their
Numbers
to
be
small
,
they
rallied
,
and
faced
about
,
yet
would
not
venture
to
come
down
upon
them
,
tho'
the
Duke's
Men
retired
back
to
the
Bridge
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
passed
the
Army
over
the
Bridge
,
and
drew
them
up
on
the
rising-Ground
,
which
took
up
some
time
,
and
upon
whom
the
Covenanters
advanced
in
very
good
Order
,
before
the
other
had
time
enough
to
do
so
;
but
upon
their
approach
,
espying
the
Cannon
at
the
Head
of
the
Duke's
Army
,
they
immediately
sifted
their
Order
,
and
opened
in
the
middle
,
thinking
,
as
't
was
supposed
,
they
were
obliged
to
shoot
streight
forward
;
yet
the
Cannon
being
turned
upon
them
,
as
they
then
stood
,
and
3
or
4
times
discharged
,
they
began
to
run
,
their
Commander
Robert
Hamilton
,
being
one
of
the
first
;
and
the
Dragoons
advancing
upon
them
,
it
was
a
perfect
Rout
,
they
flying
,
and
being
pursued
all
Ways
,
there
being
between
7
and
800
of
them
slain
,
but
a
far
greater
Number
taken
Prisoners
.
Thus
ended
this
extravagant
Undertaking
of
the
Scots
,
which
served
only
to
make
their
Chains
the
heavier
,
as
doubtless
the
imploying
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
to
suppress
them
,
was
intended
for
no
good
to
him
neither
,
his
Court-Enemies
thinking
thereby
to
render
him
odious
to
the
Presbyterians
,
and
other
Dissenters
in
England
,
but
there
their
Politicks
failed
them
;
for
the
Fears
of
Popery
,
and
a
Popish
Successor
at
this
time
,
had
very
deeply
possessed
Men's
Minds
,
and
the
Duke's
Person
,
after
the
King
's
,
was
the
only
visible
One
they
had
to
rely
upon
to
stave
off
the
dreadful
Monster
;
The
Story
of
the
black
Box.
and
of
this
,
the
Popish
Faction
were
mighty
jealous
,
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
there
was
a
Pamphlet
printed
and
handed
about
,
that
the
King
had
been
married
to
the
Duke
of
Monmouth's
Mother
,
and
rumour'd
Abroad
,
That
Sir
Gilbert
Gerrard
had
a
black
Box
,
wherein
the
said
Marriage
was
fully
proved
,
and
made
out
;
And
indeed
the
Fears
of
the
Duke
of
York's
succeeding
to
the
Crown
,
were
such
,
that
the
People
were
willing
to
lay
hold
on
any
Twig
,
and
so
to
be
very
easie
of
Belief
in
the
Particulars
of
this
Story
;
But
he
the
Matter
as
it
will
,
the
Tories
and
Popish
Party
had
such
an
Influence
at
Court
,
that
the
King
began
now
to
appear
Heart
and
Soul
theirs
,
and
so
made
Three
Declarations
;
the
first
in
the
Presence
of
W.
Cant.
H.
Finch
,
C.
H.
Coventry
,
and
J.
Williamson
,
the
6th
of
Jan.
1679.
wherein
he
declared
,
That
they
who
should
say
he
was
married
,
or
contracted
to
the
Duke
of
Monmouth's
Mother
,
were
neither
his
,
nor
the
Duke's
Friends
;
and
declared
in
the
Presence
of
Almighty
God
,
That
he
never
was
married
,
nor
contracted
to
any
other
Woman
whatsoever
,
but
his
Wife
Queen
Catharine
.
Upon
the
3d
of
March
following
,
he
caused
this
Declaration
to
be
entred
into
the
Council-Book
,
being
all
written
,
and
sign'd
with
his
own
Hand
,
in
a
Paper
he
delivered
in
at
the
Board
,
to
be
kept
in
the
Council-Chest
,
viz.
FOR
the
avoiding
of
any
Dispute
which
may
happen
in
time
to
come
,
K.
Charles
II.
disclaims
any
Marriage
with
the
Duke
of
Monmouth's
Mother
.
concerning
the
Succession
of
the
Crown
,
I
do
hereby
declare
in
the
Presence
of
Almighty
God
,
That
I
never
gave
,
nor
made
any
Contract
of
Marriage
,
nor
was
married
to
any
Woman
whatsoever
,
but
to
my
present
Wife
,
Queen
Catharine
,
now
living
.
Whitehall
,
March
the
3d.
1679.
Charles
R.
And
because
they
might
make
sure
Work
of
it
,
the
same
Thing
was
again
repeated
on
the
2d
of
June
,
1680.
with
Asseverations
to
the
same
Purpose
,
wherein
he
called
the
Report
of
his
Marriage
,
or
Contract
with
Mrs.
Walters
,
alias
Barlow
,
the
Duke
of
Monmouth's
Mother
,
false
and
scandalous
;
and
charged
all
his
Subjects
not
to
presume
to
utter
or
publish
any
such
Thing
,
and
all
those
were
published
together
by
his
special
Order
,
which
,
tho'
distant
in
Time
,
I
thought
fit
to
mention
together
,
year
1680
to
avoid
an
interrupted
Discourse
,
as
much
as
possibly
I
was
able
.
And
that
the
King
might
further
gratifie
that
Faction
,
as
well
as
he
had
done
the
Nation
,
in
sending
the
Duke
of
York
out
of
it
,
he
sent
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
away
also
.
K.
Charles
II.
sick
,
and
the
Consequence
of
it
.
The
King
,
towards
the
latter
end
of
Aug.
fell
ill
at
Windsor
,
and
his
Indisposition
in
a
little
time
proved
to
be
an
Ague
:
I
will
not
deny
,
but
Monmouth
did
,
at
that
time
,
double
the
Guards
,
and
shew
more
Activity
than
ordinary
,
in
the
Management
of
Things
;
and
for
my
part
,
I
do
think
,
if
the
King
had
gone
off
suddenly
,
the
Duke
would
have
bid
very
fair
for
the
Crown
.
However
,
the
King
was
in
no
Danger
,
tho'
his
Brother
the
Duke
of
York
apprehended
himself
to
be
so
in
that
Conjuncture
;
and
therefore
he
had
no
sooner
Notice
of
the
King's
Illness
,
which
was
early
enough
,
but
he
posted
to
Court
with
all
Expedition
;
and
on
the
2d
of
Dec.
arrived
at
Windsor
;
the
Consequence
whereof
,
was
the
Duke
of
Monmouth's
Banishment
,
who
thereupon
retired
to
Vtretch
,
as
his
Unkle
the
Duke
of
York
,
did
in
a
little
time
back
again
to
Brussels
;
but
this
last
,
without
any
Design
to
stay
:
For
on
the
12th
of
Oct.
he
,
with
his
whole
Family
,
arrived
at
St.
James's
,
to
the
Surprize
of
most
People
.
The
other
,
was
resolved
not
to
be
long
behind
him
;
for
being
informed
,
that
Banishment
is
a
Punishment
,
which
the
King
cannot
inflict
upon
any
Man
,
unless
he
be
convicted
of
some
ill
Crime
;
he
returned
also
on
the
27th
of
Nov.
at
Night
to
London
,
at
which
,
the
Citizens
express'd
a
mighty
Joy
by
Bonefires
and
Ringing
of
Bells
all
the
next
Day
,
Duke
of
Monmouth
out
of
favour
.
and
most
part
of
the
Night
that
followed
.
But
by
how
much
the
more
Affectionate
the
Citizens
and
Nation
appeared
to
be
towards
him
,
the
King
and
his
Court
proved
to
be
so
much
the
less
so
;
For
all
his
Places
of
Profit
and
Trust
,
were
immediately
taken
from
him
:
Whereas
the
Duke
of
York
was
sent
High
Commissioner
into
Scotland
,
where
the
Duke
of
Monmouth's
Victory
at
Blackbourn
,
had
left
a
clear
Field
for
the
other
to
play
his
Game
.
But
this
did
not
well
agree
with
the
King's
Speech
at
the
Opening
of
the
last
Parliament
;
When
he
said
,
That
he
had
commanded
his
Brother
to
absent
himself
from
him
,
because
he
would
not
leave
malicious
Men
room
to
say
,
that
he
had
not
removed
all
Causes
which
could
be
pretended
to
influence
him
to
Popish
Councils
,
and
a
little
Time
will
shew
it
.
You
have
heard
before
,
that
the
King
by
Proclamation
,
dissolved
the
Parliament
upon
the
12th
of
July
,
and
issued
out
Writs
for
the
Meeting
of
another
on
the
17th
of
Oct.
following
;
But
,
like
the
usual
Methods
of
many
other
Things
in
this
Reign
,
when
they
met
,
they
were
prorogued
to
the
26th
of
Jan.
and
from
thence
to
the
5th
of
Ap.
1680.
and
further
,
from
thence
to
the
21st
of
Oct.
when
he
graciously
declared
,
they
should
Sit
and
do
Business
.
These
were
strange
doings
,
and
therefore
the
more
sober
Part
of
the
Nation
,
and
such
as
had
a
due
Regard
to
the
publick
Good
,
bestirred
themselves
in
the
Interval
of
the
first
Prorogation
,
to
move
the
King
,
in
the
most
dutiful
Manner
,
for
the
Sitting
of
the
Parliament
;
and
that
you
may
have
a
true
Idea
of
the
Matter
,
we
will
give
you
an
Instance
or
two
of
the
Entertainment
they
met
with
at
Court
upon
this
Occasion
.
There
came
several
Petitions
,
to
this
end
,
from
divers
Counties
and
Corporations
,
and
,
among
the
rest
,
one
from
Wiltshire
,
was
,
on
the
22th
of
Jan.
presented
to
the
King
by
Thomas
Thynne
,
Esq
accompanied
by
Sir
Walter
St.
Johns
,
and
Sir
Edward
Hungerford
.
He
asked
them
,
Whether
they
had
Directions
from
the
Grand
Jury
for
what
they
did
?
And
Mr.
Thynne
having
answered
,
K.
Charles
II's
different
Carriage
to
the
Addressors
.
No
;
the
King
replied
,
Why
say
you
then
that
you
come
from
the
Country
?
You
came
from
a
Company
of
loose
,
disaffected
People
;
What
do
they
take
me
to
be
?
And
what
do
you
take
your selves
to
be
?
I
admire
Gentlemen
of
your
Estates
should
animate
People
to
Mutiny
and
Rebellion
;
you
would
not
take
it
well
,
I
should
meddle
with
your
Affairs
;
and
I
desire
you
will
not
meddle
with
mine
,
especially
with
a
Matter
that
is
so
essential
a
Part
of
my
Prerogative
.
Another
Petition
of
the
like
Nature
,
being
presented
to
him
the
Day
following
,
by
Sir
Gabriel
Barrington
,
Coll.
Mildmay
,
Mr.
Honywood
,
&c.
in
the
Names
of
themselves
,
and
others
the
Inhabitants
of
the
County
of
Essex
;
the
Answer
was
,
That
he
was
extreamly
surprized
to
see
them
meddle
with
Matters
that
so
immediately
concerned
the
Crown
and
him
,
and
that
against
the
Sense
of
the
best
and
chiefest
Men
in
the
County
;
that
he
believed
that
some
of
those
that
had
Signed
the
Petition
,
might
mean
well
,
but
that
they
were
abused
by
those
that
did
not
.
To
which
he
was
pleased
to
add
(
in
my
Mind
,
a
very
strange
Passage
)
That
he
was
not
willing
to
call
to
mind
Things
past
,
yet
,
that
he
could
not
but
remember
the
Act
of
Oblivion
,
tho'
not
as
some
did
;
That
those
who
had
stood
in
need
of
that
Act
,
would
do
well
not
to
take
such
Courses
,
as
might
need
another
;
and
that
he
very
well
remembred
40
;
and
so
turned
away
.
And
for
the
Berkshire
Gentlemen
,
and
their
Petition
,
which
was
presented
the
same
Day
,
from
their
Quarter-Sessions
,
he
was
pleased
to
droll
it
out
,
saying
,
That
they
would
agree
that
Matter
over
a
Cup
of
Ale
,
when
they
met
at
Windsor
;
tho'
he
wondered
,
that
his
Neighbours
would
meddle
with
his
Business
.
Farther
,
that
the
Nation
,
as
well
as
these
respective
Gentlemen
,
might
not
be
ignorant
of
the
Court-Sentiments
in
these
Matters
,
these
Answers
were
publickly
inserted
in
the
Gazzettes
,
but
without
the
Petitions
,
as
if
they
would
have
it
suggested
slily
to
the
World
,
that
there
were
some
audacious
and
very
criminal
Things
contained
in
them
.
Whereas
,
the
Abhorrers
of
Petitioning
,
and
consequently
of
Parliaments
,
and
of
the
Fundamental
Constitution
of
our
Government
,
had
the
Honour
of
having
their
Addresses
put
in
ample
Manner
into
the
Publick
Prints
,
(
which
,
in
these
Times
,
were
stuffed
with
nothing
else
)
many
of
them
to
be
Dubbed
Knights
,
and
a
good
Soak
of
Wine
in
the
King's
Cellar
to
boot
,
by
particular
Order
;
which
I
know
to
be
true
on
my
own
Knowledge
.
The
King
being
found
to
be
of
this
Humour
,
and
there
happening
to
be
so
long
an
Interval
of
Parliament
,
by
the
several
Prorogations
that
were
made
,
and
the
Duke
doing
what
he
pleased
in
Scotland
,
there
could
be
no
very
earnest
Prosecution
of
the
Popish
Plot
,
you
may
well
imagine
;
nay
,
it
was
so
far
ridiculed
in
this
Time
,
by
L'Estrange
and
others
,
Pensioners
of
the
Tory
Party
,
that
indifferent
Men
began
to
doubt
,
whether
there
were
any
such
Thing
or
no
,
while
the
Popish
Faction
began
to
trump
up
a
new
Plot
upon
the
Whigs
or
Dissenters
;
But
their
Designs
being
not
laid
close
enough
,
though
the
Devil
was
at
the
Bottom
of
them
,
they
failed
;
and
so
I
will
leave
Matters
till
the
Sitting
of
the
Parliament
,
and
see
what
they
are
doing
all
this
while
beyond
the
Seas
.
King
Charles
finding
himself
weak
at
Home
,
Mr.
Sidney
sent
Embassador
into
Holland
,
and
for
what
▪
tho'
I
must
speak
my
Conscience
,
I
know
of
no
one
so
great
an
Instrument
of
it
as
himself
,
it
was
high
time
to
make
some
Alliances
Abroad
;
and
the
rather
,
since
France
by
the
late
Peace
was
grown
so
extream
Powerful
,
and
in
the
Main
,
had
no
great
Reason
to
be
satisfied
with
his
Conduct
,
whatever
good
Meen
they
were
pleased
from
time
to
time
to
put
upon
it
;
he
sent
Mr.
Sidney
into
Holland
towards
the
latter
end
of
the
last
Year
,
to
propose
to
the
States
the
making
a
Treaty
of
Guarranty
for
the
Peace
concluded
at
Nimeguen
.
France
did
then
most
industriously
oppose
that
Alliance
,
but
yet
in
a
covert
Manner
at
first
,
by
a
Stratagem
as
odd
as
it
might
seem
to
some
Extravagant
;
There
being
a
Letter
conveyed
to
the
States-General
from
an
unknown
Hand
,
wherein
was
represented
at
large
,
the
ill
Posture
those
Provinces
were
fallen
to
,
which
was
the
Reason
the
Neighbouring
Princes
had
not
the
same
Regard
for
their
Republick
,
as
formerly
;
witness
the
Menaces
of
Spain
,
Denmark
,
Brandenburg
,
&c.
and
that
the
only
way
to
restore
the
States
into
the
Condition
it
was
in
formerly
,
was
,
to
enter
into
a
strict
Alliance
with
France
,
in
pursuance
of
which
,
the
French
King
would
maintain
50000
Men
in
Arms
,
and
the
States
need
not
keep
above
10000
Foot
,
and
6000
Horse
and
Dragoons
in
their
Pay
;
That
by
that
means
those
Provinces
would
be
able
to
defend
themselves
against
any
whomsoever
that
should
attack
them
;
That
that
Alliance
should
be
confirmed
every
Year
by
mutual
Oaths
by
the
French
Embassador
at
the
Hague
,
and
the
Dutch
one
at
Paris
;
And
this
being
effected
,
the
Subjects
of
their
Republick
should
have
alone
the
Trade
in
that
King's
Dominions
,
to
the
Exclusion
of
all
other
Nations
.
This
was
soon
after
seconded
with
a
Memorial
by
the
French
Embassador
,
concerning
an
Alliance
the
King
his
Master
offered
to
enter
into
with
the
States
,
to
be
founded
upon
the
Foot
of
the
Treaty
made
,
An.
1662.
which
Offers
were
further
enforced
,
by
representing
unto
them
,
as
well
the
Advantage
that
would
accrue
to
them
upon
their
accepting
,
as
the
Inconveniencies
that
might
follow
upon
their
refusal
of
it
;
and
telling
them
,
that
any
Delay
in
the
Affair
would
be
looked
upon
as
a
Refusal
,
and
that
his
Master
would
regulate
himself
accordingly
.
But
the
States
taking
some
time
to
deliberate
,
and
demurring
upon
the
Matter
,
they
received
Letters
in
the
mean
while
from
their
Embassadors
at
Paris
,
importing
,
That
being
sent
for
by
Monsieur
Colbert
,
and
going
to
him
,
he
had
put
them
in
mind
of
the
many
Obligations
the
States
had
to
the
King
his
Master
,
and
of
the
particular
Demonstration
he
had
given
them
of
his
Affection
,
in
offering
them
a
Peace
in
the
midst
of
his
Conquests
,
upon
the
Terms
he
did
;
That
he
had
since
expected
Overtures
from
them
of
a
nearer
Alliance
;
But
they
having
been
wanting
,
he
had
himself
for
some
time
since
,
made
an
Offer
of
the
same
by
his
Embassadors
at
the
Hague
;
That
it
had
been
debated
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States
of
Holland
;
and
that
the
said
States
had
Adjourned
themselves
,
without
coming
to
any
Resolution
therein
;
That
the
King
was
much
surprized
to
find
them
make
so
small
an
Account
of
an
Alliance
which
they
themselves
had
sought
for
some
Years
before
by
an
Extraordinary
Embassadors
,
now
the
same
was
offered
them
;
That
this
Alliance
proposed
,
was
only
Defensive
,
which
the
States
could
receive
no
Prejudice
by
,
but
much
Advantage
;
That
his
Majesty
understood
that
the
King
of
England
did
oppose
them
,
while
he
pretended
to
make
himself
an
Alliance
with
them
;
and
that
his
Majesty
would
have
great
Cause
to
be
dissatisfied
with
the
States
,
if
they
should
refuse
the
Overtures
made
by
him
,
and
instead
thereof
,
close
with
those
of
the
King
of
England
;
concluding
,
That
his
Majesty
(
as
his
Embassador
the
Count
d'
Avaux
had
already
told
them
)
would
take
their
Delay
for
a
Refusal
;
That
,
however
,
he
would
keep
the
Peace
with
them
,
but
would
at
the
same
time
look
upon
them
as
a
State
that
did
not
deserve
to
live
in
good
Amity
with
him
,
and
would
not
favour
their
Commerce
.
Mr.
Henry
Sidney
,
the
King's
Embassadors
in
Holland
,
(
as
I
told
you
)
and
now
Earl
of
Rumney
,
was
no
sooner
informed
of
the
foresaid
Memorial
and
Proceedings
of
France
,
but
he
put
in
a
like
Memorial
to
the
States
,
shewing
,
That
the
King
his
Master
,
having
understood
the
Proposals
that
had
been
made
them
by
the
French
Embassadors
,
could
not
believe
that
the
States
could
so
far
forget
their
own
,
and
common
Interests
of
Christendom
,
as
to
accept
of
them
;
That
his
Majesty
particularly
would
have
Cause
,
after
their
having
refused
the
Act
of
Guarranty
which
he
lately
offered
to
enter
into
with
them
,
for
securing
their
present
Peace
,
to
resent
their
entring
into
any
new
Engagements
with
France
,
especially
since
his
Majesty
might
have
just
Cause
to
be
jealous
,
that
the
same
could
have
no
other
end
,
than
to
enable
the
French
King
to
shew
his
Resentments
of
the
Peace
his
Majesty
had
made
with
the
States
in
1674
,
and
of
what
his
Majesty
did
afterward
,
in
order
to
the
procuring
a
more
advantageous
Peace
for
them
and
their
Allies
,
than
that
which
was
made
at
Nimeguen
;
That
such
a
Resolution
in
the
States
,
would
certainly
prejudice
that
strict
Union
and
Friendship
that
was
established
between
him
and
them
,
and
oblige
his
Majesty
to
take
other
Measures
;
But
that
his
Majesty
,
for
his
part
,
would
not
only
punctually
comply
with
what
was
stipulated
and
agreed
in
the
Defensive
Treaty
made
between
England
and
Holland
,
the
3d
of
Mar.
1678
,
if
they
would
reject
the
French
Alliance
,
but
also
stand
by
them
to
the
uttermost
,
if
they
should
be
attack'd
by
France
.
Mr.
Sidney's
Address
and
Diligence
in
the
Prosecution
of
this
Matter
was
admirable
,
and
succeeded
so
well
,
that
the
States
determined
civilly
to
refuse
the
Alliance
proposed
by
France
.
But
the
French
King
having
declared
,
he
was
not
satisfied
therewith
,
his
said
Embassador
made
another
Effort
to
divert
the
States
from
their
intended
Resolution
,
shewing
,
That
he
had
received
further
Orders
from
the
King
his
Master
,
to
acquaint
them
,
That
his
Majesty
was
extreamly
astonished
at
their
manner
of
Proceedings
in
the
Matter
of
the
Alliance
by
him
proposed
,
and
highly
resented
it
;
That
he
was
commanded
to
expect
some
Days
longer
their
final
Resolution
in
that
Affair
;
but
that
afterward
he
should
say
no
more
of
it
,
nor
accept
any
Act
which
they
should
offer
;
and
that
then
they
must
expect
his
Master
would
take
such
Measures
as
he
thought
necessary
for
the
Good
of
his
Kingdoms
,
and
the
Advantage
of
his
Subjects
in
their
Commerce
;
That
Mons.
Colbert
had
told
their
Embassadors
at
Paris
,
The
King
his
Master
wonder'd
extreamly
to
find
all
Persons
in
Holland
full
of
Hopes
,
(
which
their
Letters
had
given
them
)
That
his
Majesty
would
not
depart
from
the
Execution
of
the
Peace
;
and
that
if
they
would
not
enter
into
that
Alliance
with
him
,
they
should
only
suffer
somewhat
in
their
Commerce
;
That
the
Sense
of
what
he
had
then
told
them
from
the
King
his
Master
,
had
been
wrong
delivered
by
them
,
and
worse
interpreted
at
the
Hague
;
That
his
Majesty
did
not
threaten
them
with
his
Indignation
,
but
the
Dissatisfaction
which
he
had
conceived
at
their
Proceedings
,
might
perhaps
be
the
Occasion
of
greater
Prejudice
to
them
,
than
the
Indignation
of
others
;
and
that
they
would
do
well
to
consider
what
had
happened
to
them
within
8
or
10
Years
past
,
the
Beginnings
whereof
had
been
less
considerable
,
than
the
just
Dissatisfaction
which
their
present
Conduct
gave
the
King
his
Master
.
D'
Avaux
had
no
sooner
ended
,
but
Mr.
Sidney
was
ready
to
oppose
;
who
,
after
he
had
take
notice
to
the
States
of
the
great
Earnestness
of
the
French
,
to
press
them
into
their
Alliance
,
he
thought
fit
to
repeat
his
Instances
to
disswade
them
from
it
;
That
the
King
his
Master
did
not
pretend
to
make
use
of
Threats
,
of
which
the
Memorials
of
the
French
●mbassador
were
full
,
but
would
leave
them
wholly
to
be
guided
by
the
Consideration
of
their
own
Interests
;
That
his
Majesty
did
perswade
himself
,
that
after
the
Assurances
of
Assistance
he
had
given
them
,
in
whatever
might
happen
,
they
would
not
enter
into
any
Engagements
,
which
his
Majesty
should
have
Cause
to
look
upon
as
intended
against
him
;
and
that
the
Instances
of
the
French
King
,
which
were
too
sharp
and
pressing
for
a
Free
Republick
,
would
not
divert
them
from
their
true
Interests
,
and
from
that
strict
Friendship
that
was
between
his
Majesty
and
their
State
,
and
of
which
his
Majesty
had
given
them
such
essential
Proofs
.
K.
Charles
makes
a
Defensive
Alliance
with
Holland
.
This
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
the
States
of
Holland
came
to
an
unanimous
Resolution
,
not
to
accept
of
the
Alliance
which
was
proposed
them
by
France
,
and
their
Example
soon
after
,
was
followed
by
those
of
Guelderland
,
Vtretch
,
Zealand
,
and
Over-Issel
,
&c.
But
those
of
Gronningen
and
Ommelands
were
of
another
Opinion
.
Though
this
proved
of
no
Advantage
to
France
;
for
notwithstanding
the
Difference
of
those
Provinces
from
the
rest
,
as
they
commonly
used
to
do
in
most
other
Cases
,
yet
it
signified
next
to
nothing
,
since
in
Matters
of
a
Negative
,
Plurality
of
Voices
carried
it
:
And
France
finding
Things
would
not
drive
as
they
designed
it
,
wisely
let
the
same
drop
,
and
took
no
further
notice
.
The
French
had
no
sooner
got
out
of
the
War
,
by
which
they
had
been
so
much
Gainers
,
but
they
began
to
think
of
another
Method
,
The
Dauphine
intended
to
marry
.
for
the
present
,
of
enlarging
their
Dominions
;
and
that
was
,
by
marrying
the
Dauphine
to
some
Princess
or
other
,
that
might
afford
them
some
Pretensions
,
and
at
last
,
pitched
upon
the
young
Elector
of
Bavaria's
Sister
,
to
which
Court
,
Monsieur
Colbert
was
dispatch'd
,
and
who
,
upon
his
Arrival
,
made
the
following
Proposals
.
I.
That
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
out
of
the
great
Respect
and
good
Will
he
had
to
his
Electoral
Highness
,
made
him
an
Offer
of
a
Princess
of
his
own
Blood
in
Marriage
.
II.
That
for
a
greater
Testimony
of
that
his
good
Will
,
and
to
advance
the
Elector's
Glory
,
in
case
he
had
Thoughts
of
becoming
Emperor
,
and
,
in
order
thereunto
,
to
be
chosen
King
of
the
Romans
,
his
Majesty
would
not
only
assist
him
with
his
good
Offices
,
but
with
his
Services
also
,
to
compass
that
Design
.
And
,
Lastly
,
In
order
to
make
the
Union
the
more
close
between
him
and
the
Elector
,
he
desired
his
Sister
in
Marriage
for
the
Dauphine
his
Son
.
To
these
the
Bavarian
Ministers
,
after
some
Deliberation
,
made
the
following
Answer
:
That
as
to
their
Elector
,
and
the
Lady
offered
him
,
they
were
yet
too
young
to
speak
of
their
Marriage
;
That
the
Elector
was
very
well
contented
with
the
Estates
and
Honours
he
possessed
,
and
had
no
Design
of
increasing
them
;
But
as
to
the
rest
,
they
were
ready
to
enter
into
a
Negotiation
concerning
a
Treaty
of
Marriage
between
the
Dauphine
and
their
Princess
.
Which
Resolutions
,
tho'
they
were
not
very
pleasing
to
the
French
Court
,
yet
the
Treaty
went
on
,
and
was
at
last
concluded
,
and
the
Marriage
firmly
consummated
,
though
it
met
with
a
consid●rable
Obstruction
from
an
Article
which
they
would
have
stipulated
therein
;
That
in
case
of
the
Failure
of
an
Heir
Male
of
the
Line
of
William
,
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
the
Succession
of
the
Dukedom
should
devolve
to
the
Son
of
the
Dauphine
,
by
the
Princess
now
to
be
married
to
him
,
if
he
had
any
.
But
this
the
Bavarian
Ministers
would
by
no
means
give
way
to
,
nor
to
any
Pretensions
the
said
Princess
might
hereafter
make
to
any
Right
she
might
have
to
inherit
any
Part
of
the
Goods
,
Dauphine
married
to
the
Prince●●
of
Bavaria
.
or
Estates
of
the
Elector
her
Father
,
but
that
she
must
make
an
entire
Renunciation
of
the
same
upon
this
Marriage
.
So
that
upon
the
whole
,
there
did
arise
no
visible
Advantage
to
France
from
this
Match
at
present
,
or
,
indeed
,
in
the
Consequence
of
it
,
but
that
she
proved
the
Mother
of
3
Princes
,
and
then
left
the
Dauphine
a
Widdower
,
to
better
his
Country
by
some
new
Alliance
,
towards
which
hitherto
there
have
been
no
forward
Paces
made
,
whatever
the
Talk
of
the
World
has
been
in
that
particular
.
I
have
been
so
particular
in
inserting
most
of
the
material
Articles
of
the
Peace
,
concluded
between
all
the
contending
Parties
at
Nimeguen
,
that
I
shall
always
refer
the
Reader
to
them
in
the
Series
of
this
Discourse
,
in
all
Things
he
meets
with
relating
to
any
of
them
by
way
of
Infringement
,
or
otherwise
,
without
any
further
Recapitulation
.
And
first
you
shall
hear
how
far
the
Emperor
and
Empire
have
thought
themselves
aggrieved
,
the
former
having
by
several
Letters
and
Memorials
acquainted
the
Diet
at
Ratisbone
,
The
Emperor's
Memorial
to
the
Diet
,
at
Ratisbone
,
concerning
the
French
Infractions
.
that
the
French
had
already
,
(
and
this
was
but
in
Feb.
1680.
N.
S.
)
contravened
the
Peace
in
several
Particulars
:
As
,
1.
By
continuing
their
Troops
in
the
Empire
.
2.
Remaining
possess'd
of
all
Places
they
ought
to
evacuate
.
3.
By
requiring
Contributions
.
4.
By
obliging
the
10
Towns
of
Alsatia
,
to
take
a
new
Oath
,
thereby
pretending
a
Sovereignty
over
them
,
erecting
a
new
Court
of
Appeals
,
and
forbidding
any
Address
to
be
made
to
the
Imperial
Chamber
at
Spire
.
5.
By
requiring
an
Oath
from
the
Vassals
and
Nobles
of
Alsace
.
6.
By
setting
up
Pretensions
upon
the
Vassalage
of
Metz
,
Toul
,
and
Verdun
,
as
likewise
upon
other
Imperial
States
and
Countries
.
7.
By
confiscating
the
Rents
and
Revenues
of
the
Chapter
of
Strasburg
.
8.
By
making
new
Fortifications
at
Schlestadt
and
Huningen
.
9.
In
not
restoring
of
Mompelgard
.
10.
In
slighting
of
Dacksburg
.
11.
In
taking
of
Homburg
and
Bitsch
.
And
Lastly
,
In
many
new
Pretensions
upon
the
City
of
Strasburg
.
The
Diet
,
after
long
Deliberation
,
came
at
last
to
the
following
Resolution
,
The
Result
of
the
Diet.
That
these
Proceedings
of
the
French
were
directly
contrary
to
the
Treaties
of
Westphalia
and
Nimeguen
;
and
that
therefore
the
Emperor
should
be
intreated
,
by
Letter
or
by
Embassie
,
in
the
Name
of
himself
and
the
Empire
,
to
demand
of
the
most
Christian
King
Reparation
for
the
same
;
and
that
,
in
the
mean
time
,
the
French
Ministers
residing
at
the
Imperial
Court
,
and
at
Ratisbone
,
should
be
made
acquainted
with
the
Resolution
of
the
Diet
;
And
that
it
should
be
represented
unto
them
for
what
concerned
the
two
first
Points
,
that
they
were
directly
contrary
to
the
27th
Article
of
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
,
and
the
1st
,
2d
,
and
4th
Articles
of
the
Instrument
afterwards
Signed
by
the
Embassadors
for
the
executing
of
the
said
Treaty
,
which
had
been
religiously
observed
by
the
Emperor
;
That
the
3d
Point
was
contrary
to
the
30th
Article
of
the
said
Treaty
,
and
the
8th
Article
of
the
said
Instrument
.
That
for
what
concerned
the
4th
Point
,
it
was
known
,
that
the
3d
Article
of
the
Treaty
of
Munster
,
says
,
That
the
County
of
the
Vpper
and
Lower
Alsace
,
and
the
Lordship
of
Haguenau
,
should
be
yielded
to
France
,
with
an
express
Exception
of
the
10
Imperial
Towns
,
their
Rights
and
Priviledges
,
and
that
the
French
King
should
pretend
to
no
Superiority
over
them
;
and
that
,
in
pursuance
of
the
Agreement
made
at
Nuremburg
,
in
1650
,
Haguenaw
,
Landaw
,
and
other
of
the
said
10
Towns
,
were
actually
evacuated
by
the
French
,
without
pretending
then
,
and
several
Years
afterwards
,
to
any
Sovereignty
over
the
said
Towns
,
or
requiring
any
Oath
of
Fidelity
from
them
:
That
afterward
,
in
1665
,
Complaints
were
made
to
that
Diet
,
of
the
French
setting
up
new
Pretensions
;
whereupon
Arbitrators
had
been
chosen
,
both
on
the
part
of
the
Emperor
and
of
France
,
amicably
to
determine
the
same
,
who
had
been
several
Years
employed
in
the
said
Work
,
and
which
was
put
an
end
to
by
the
French
possessing
themselves
of
the
said
Towns
,
even
before
the
War
;
That
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
did
confirm
that
of
Westphalia
,
and
consequently
,
that
the
said
Towns
ought
to
be
restored
to
the
Enjoyment
of
the
Rights
and
Priviledges
,
which
they
stipulated
for
them
:
That
for
the
5th
and
6th
Points
,
they
likewise
directly
contravened
the
said
Treaties
:
That
,
as
for
the
7th
,
they
expected
further
Information
on
it
:
As
for
the
8th
,
they
could
not
imagine
what
Right
the
French
had
to
fortifie
Schlestadt
,
considering
the
Promises
with
relation
to
those
Free
Towns
:
For
the
9th
and
10th
,
That
the
French
had
acted
notoriously
contrary
to
the
Westphalian
and
Nimeguen
Treaties
:
For
the
11th
,
That
Homburg
,
belonged
to
the
Count
of
Nassaw
,
as
appeared
by
the
Treaty
of
Osnalbrug
:
That
as
for
what
concerned
Bitsoh
,
they
expected
further
Information
:
And
Lastly
,
They
hoped
the
French
King
would
not
prejudice
Strasburg
in
its
Rights
and
Priviledges
,
and
particularly
in
that
of
fortifying
Kiel
,
that
was
so
necessary
for
its
Security
.
But
for
all
these
Remonstrances
,
the
French
were
〈◊〉
far
from
giving
the
proposed
Satisfaction
,
that
they
began
●ery
Day
to
enlarge
their
Limits
in
Alsatia
,
and
set
up
a
new
Pretension
upon
Santerburg
,
belonging
to
the
bishoprick
of
Spire
;
and
Monsieur
Verjus
,
the
French
Minister
at
Ratisbone
,
spake
very
big
upon
the
Matter
,
which
made
Things
very
uneasie
on
that
side
at
the
present
.
And
a
Paper
that
was
some
time
after
printed
,
and
dispersed
in
those
Parts
,
containing
several
Conditions
offered
,
as
was
pretended
by
the
French
King
,
in
case
the
Dauphine
were
chosen
King
of
the
Romans
,
did
not
lessen
,
you
may
be
sure
,
the
Apprehensions
they
had
of
Danger
from
that
Quarter
;
the
Contents
of
which
Paper
,
were
these
that
follow
:
That
the
most
Christian
King
,
and
the
Dauphine
,
his
Son
,
would
make
good
the
Imperial
Constitutions
;
That
the
Dauphine
would
bear
all
due
Respect
to
the
Emperor
;
That
Burgundy
,
Lorrain
,
the
Lower
and
Upper
Al●ace
,
the
Bishopricks
of
Metz
,
Toul
and
Verdun
,
with
other
Lands
and
Places
,
should
be
restored
to
the
Empire
,
and
the
City
of
Friburg
to
the
Emperor
:
That
60000
Men
should
be
maintained
in
Hungary
,
to
be
employed
against
the
Turks
,
without
any
Charge
to
the
Empire
,
which
should
only
maintain
a
Body
of
16000
Men
;
That
all
the
Places
which
should
be
taken
in
Hungary
,
should
be
put
into
the
Emperor's
Hands
;
That
a
considerable
Fleet
should
be
employed
against
the
Turks
,
towards
the
Dardanello's
;
That
Two
Universities
should
be
erected
in
Germany
,
for
the
Use
of
the
several
Religions
there
;
And
Lastly
,
That
the
French
King
would
renounce
all
Pretensions
to
the
Lands
possessed
by
Charles
the
Great
.
But
what
Effect
soever
these
Proposals
were
like
to
have
upon
the
Empire
in
general
,
the
Elector
Palatine
felt
the
Effects
of
the
French
Arms
about
this
time
in
particular
;
for
they
attacked
the
Castle
of
Falkenberg
,
The
Empire
complain
of
France
.
and
,
after
some
small
Resistance
,
made
themselves
Masters
of
it
:
All
which
,
with
a
great
many
more
put
together
,
made
the
Emperor
and
Empire
put
forth
their
Complaints
in
every
Court
,
where
there
was
any
hopes
of
Relief
:
And
particularly
,
the
Emperor's
Minister
in
Holland
represented
to
the
States-General
;
That
,
by
Order
of
His
Imperial
Majesty
,
he
was
to
acquaint
them
,
that
the
Officers
of
the
most
Christian
King
had
already
seized
a
great
part
of
the
Territories
of
the
Elector
Palatine
;
and
it
was
to
be
feared
they
would
do
the
like
by
the
rest
of
his
Countries
,
on
Pretence
of
Dependances
,
and
other
Rights
,
which
they
took
upon
them
to
search
Antiquity
for
,
even
to
the
Time
of
King
Dagoberte
That
the
Elector
of
Trier
had
already
suffered
the
like
Treatment
:
And
that
other
Princes
of
the
Empire
were
exposed
to
the
same
Dangers
;
and
particularly
the
City
of
Strasburg
;
which
being
directly
contrary
to
the
Peace
of
Nimeguen
,
the
Preservation
whereof
was
not
only
necessary
to
the
Tranquility
of
Germany
,
but
likewise
to
the
Good
of
that
Republick
,
whose
Interest
was
no
less
to
have
a
good
Barrier
towards
the
Rhine
,
than
towards
Flanders
;
He
therefore
desired
,
the
said
States
would
effectually
employ
their
good
Offices
at
the
French
Court
,
to
the
end
those
Contraventions
might
for
ever
cease
,
and
be
abolished
.
But
whether
the
States
thought
it
to
no
purpose
to
sollicite
France
on
this
behalf
,
since
,
after
all
the
Caresses
of
the
French
King
,
upon
their
Motion
to
him
of
being
easie
with
Spain
,
in
respect
to
the
Title
of
Duke
of
Burgandy
,
before-mentioned
,
and
in
his
Saying
,
He
should
always
have
a
very
great
Regard
to
what
the
States
should
desire
of
him
;
they
met
at
last
with
so
little
Success
,
and
Spain
was
forced
to
demit
her
Right
;
or
that
they
thought
others
more
immediately
concerned
than
themselves
,
they
took
but
little
Care
of
it
.
But
Germany
was
not
the
only
Country
that
thought
her self
injured
by
the
French
Proceedings
since
the
Peace
;
for
the
new
Pretensions
that
were
set
up
every
Day
,
upon
some
Place
or
other
in
Flanders
,
made
them
very
uneasie
on
that
side
also
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
because
they
were
not
in
a
Condition
to
hinder
it
,
and
right
themselves
:
For
,
the
French
,
in
the
Spring
of
this
Year
,
not
only
possessed
themselves
of
the
Abbies
〈◊〉
Thiery
and
St.
Gerard
,
with
above
40
Villages
in
the
Province
of
Namur
,
under
Colour
of
their
being
Dependances
upon
Charlemont
,
lately
yielded
to
them
;
but
also
of
the
Abby
〈◊〉
Molyn
,
and
its
Dependancies
;
obliging
the
Inhabitants
〈◊〉
those
Places
to
swear
Fealty
to
France
,
and
threatning
them
,
〈◊〉
case
of
Refusal
,
with
Military
Execution
.
And
the
Princes
〈◊〉
Italy
,
however
they
might
take
it
,
had
no
less
Reason
to
be
alarm'd
at
the
Extension
of
the
French
Dominions
on
their
side
than
either
Flanders
or
Germany
;
for
now
it
was
,
after
sometime
of
Treaty
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
Ratification
,
concerning
the
giving
up
of
Cassal
into
the
French
Hands
,
fo●
4000000
of
Livres
,
arrived
;
and
that
their
Troops
marched
to
take
Possession
of
the
Place
.
This
was
the
State
of
Things
abroad
,
Parliamen●
met
.
when
the
Parliament
in
England
met
,
which
was
upon
the
21st
of
Oct.
and
to
who●
the
King
made
a
Speech
,
importing
,
That
the
several
Prorogations
he
had
made
,
had
been
very
advantageous
to
our
Neighbours
and
very
useful
to
him
;
For
he
had
imployed
that
Time
in
makin●
an
Alliance
with
Spain
,
suitable
to
that
which
he
had
a
little
befor●
made
with
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
,
and
they
also
〈◊〉
with
Spain
,
consisting
of
Mutual
Obligations
of
Succour
and
Defence
;
That
he
desired
Money
of
them
for
the
Relief
of
Tangler
,
which
had
already
eb●hausted
his
Purse
;
That
he
would
not
have
them
meddle
with
the
Succession
of
the
Crown
in
the
Right
Line
,
but
proceed
in
the
Discovery
of
the
Plot
,
and
to
the
Trial
of
the
Lords
.
As
for
the
Alliance
with
Holland
,
I
have
already
given
you
an
Account
of
it
;
and
,
indeed
,
it
was
well
managed
,
as
well
as
a
good
Point
gained
,
and
deserved
more
Notice
should
have
been
taken
of
it
by
the
Parliament
;
and
,
perhaps
,
they
would
have
done
it
another
time
:
But
,
as
for
the
other
with
Spain
,
I
can
give
you
no
Particulars
of
it
;
And
for
Tangier
,
there
had
been
several
Attacks
made
upon
it
this
Year
,
and
for
some
time
past
,
and
was
chargeable
enough
to
the
King
;
But
,
of
this
we
shall
have
Occasion
to
say
something
hereafter
.
And
,
as
for
the
King's
Sincerity
in
recommending
to
them
the
Prosecution
of
the
Plot
;
That
Man
that
considers
the
Transactions
between
the
Prorogation
of
the
last
Parliament
,
and
the
Sitting
of
this
,
with
the
Methods
that
were
used
to
stifle
the
real
Plot
,
and
to
father
a
Sham
one
upon
innocent
Men
,
and
yet
believes
the
King
to
be
in
Earnest
,
has
a
large
Faith
,
and
much
Good
may
do
him
with
it
.
Then
for
his
professing
his
Readiness
to
concur
with
any
new
Remedies
that
should
be
proposed
,
that
were
consistent
with
preserving
the
Succession
of
the
Crown
in
its
due
and
legal
Course
of
Descent
,
it
implied
no
more
than
Let
the
Wolf
be
Shepherd
,
and
let
the
Sheep
make
what
Laws
they
please
for
their
Preservation
.
For
it
was
well
known
,
the
Duke
was
a
Papist
,
whose
Maxims
are
to
keep
no
Faith
with
Hereticks
.
However
,
the
House
of
Commons
entred
into
Debates
about
this
Matter
,
and
there
were
many
Expedients
proposed
,
how
the
Established
Government
in
Church
and
State
could
be
preserved
;
yet
none
could
be
found
practicable
,
in
case
the
Duke
succeeded
:
So
that
the
Country
Party
moved
,
that
the
Court
Party
should
propound
their
Expedients
in
the
Case
;
but
they
either
could
not
,
or
else
had
no
Instructions
from
the
Court
to
warrant
such
Expedients
,
as
might
be
proposed
by
them
.
Matters
being
thus
at
a
stand
,
in
respect
to
the
Securing
the
Protestant
Religion
,
the
House
of
Commons
at
last
could
think
of
no
other
Way
to
effect
it
,
than
by
bringing
in
a
Bill
for
the
total
Exclusion
of
the
Duke
of
York
from
the
Crown
;
which
,
after
several
Debates
upon
it
,
they
passed
on
the
11th
of
Nov.
And
of
which
,
that
you
may
the
better
comprehend
the
Meaning
,
I
have
here
subjoined
a
Copy
.
WHereas
James
,
The
Bill
of
Exclusion
.
Duke
of
York
,
is
notoriously
known
to
have
been
perverted
from
the
Protestant
to
the
Popish
Religion
,
whereby
not
only
great
Encouragement
hath
been
given
to
the
Popish
Party
,
to
enter
into
,
and
carry
on
most
Devilish
and
Horrid
Plots
and
Conspiracies
,
for
the
Destruction
of
his
Majesty's
Sacred
Person
and
Government
,
and
and
for
the
Extirpation
of
the
true
Protestant
Religion
:
But
also
if
the
said
Duke
should
succeed
to
the
Imperial
Crown
of
this
Realm
,
nothing
is
more
manifest
than
that
the
total
Change
of
Religion
within
these
Kingdoms
would
ensue
.
For
the
Preservation
thereof
,
be
it
Enacted
by
the
King
's
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
by
,
and
with
the
Advice
and
Consent
of
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
the
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
and
by
the
Authority
of
the
same
,
That
the
said
James
,
Duke
of
York
,
shall
be
,
and
is
by
the
Authority
of
this
present
Parliament
,
Excluded
,
and
made
for
ever
uncapable
to
Inherit
,
Possess
,
or
Enjoy
the
Imperial
Crown
of
this
Realm
,
and
of
the
Kingdoms
of
Ireland
,
and
the
Dominions
and
Territories
of
them
,
or
either
of
them
belonging
,
or
to
Have
,
Exercise
,
or
Enjoy
any
Dominion
,
Power
,
Jurisdiction
,
or
Authority
in
the
said
Kingdoms
,
Dominions
,
or
any
of
them
.
And
be
it
further
Enacted
by
the
Authority
aforesaid
,
That
if
the
said
James
,
Duke
of
York
,
shall
at
any
time
hereafter
Challenge
,
Claim
,
or
Attempt
to
Possess
or
Enjoy
,
or
shall
take
upon
him
to
Use
or
Exercise
any
Dominion
,
or
Power
,
or
Authority
,
or
Jurisdiction
within
the
said
Kingdoms
or
Dominions
,
or
any
of
them
,
as
King
or
Chief
Magistrate
of
the
same
,
that
then
he
,
the
said
James
,
Duke
of
York
,
for
every
such
Offence
,
shall
be
deemed
and
adjudged
Guilty
of
High-Treason
;
and
shall
suffer
the
Pains
,
Penalties
,
and
Forfeitures
,
as
in
Case
of
High-Treason
.
And
further
,
That
if
any
Person
or
Persons
whatsoever
shall
assist
or
maintain
,
abet
,
or
willingly
adhere
unto
the
said
James
,
Duke
of
York
,
in
such
Challenge
,
Claim
,
or
Attempt
,
or
shall
of
themselves
attempt
,
or
endeavour
to
put
,
or
bring
the
said
James
,
Duke
of
York
,
into
the
Possession
,
or
Exercise
of
any
Legal
Power
,
Jurisdiction
,
or
Authority
,
within
the
Kingdoms
and
Dominions
aforesaid
;
or
shall
by
Writing
,
or
Preaching
,
advisedly
Publish
,
Maintain
,
or
Declare
,
that
he
hath
any
Right
,
Title
,
or
Authority
to
the
Office
of
King
,
or
Chief
Magistrate
of
the
Kingdoms
and
Dominions
aforesaid
,
that
then
every
such
Person
shall
be
Deemed
and
Adjudged
Guilty
of
High-Treason
,
and
that
he
suffer
and
undergo
the
Pains
,
Penalties
,
and
Forfeitures
aforesaid
.
And
be
it
further
Enacted
by
the
Authority
aforesaid
,
That
the
said
James
,
Duke
of
York
,
shall
not
at
any
time
from
and
after
the
5th
of
Nov.
1680
,
return
,
or
come
into
,
or
within
any
of
the
Kingdoms
or
Dominions
aforesaid
,
and
then
he
the
said
James
,
Duke
of
York
,
shall
be
Deemed
and
Adjudged
Guilty
of
High-Treason
;
and
shall
suffer
the
Pains
,
Penalties
,
and
Forfeitures
,
as
in
Case
of
High-Treason
.
And
further
,
That
if
any
Person
or
Persons
whatsoever
shall
be
aiding
or
assisting
unto
such
Return
of
the
said
James
,
Duke
of
York
,
that
then
every
such
Person
shall
be
Deemed
and
Adjudged
Guilty
of
High-Treason
,
and
shall
suffer
as
in
Cases
of
High-Treason
.
And
be
it
further
Enacted
by
the
Authority
aforesaid
,
That
the
said
James
,
Duke
of
York
,
or
any
other
Person
being
Guilty
of
any
of
the
Treasons
aforesaid
,
shall
not
be
capable
of
,
or
receive
Benefit
by
any
Pardon
otherwise
than
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
wherein
they
shall
be
particularly
named
;
And
that
no
Noli
prosequi
,
or
Order
to
stay
Proceedings
,
shall
be
received
,
or
allowed
in
,
or
upon
any
Indictment
for
any
of
the
Offences
mentioned
in
this
Act.
And
be
it
further
Enacted
and
Declared
,
and
it
is
hereby
Enacted
and
Declared
,
That
it
shall
,
and
may
be
lawful
to
,
and
for
any
Magistrates
,
Officers
,
and
other
Subjects
whatsoever
of
these
Kingdoms
and
Dominions
aforesaid
;
And
they
are
hereby
enjoined
and
required
to
Apprehend
and
Secure
the
said
James
,
Duke
of
York
,
and
any
other
Person
offending
in
any
of
the
Premisses
,
and
with
him
or
them
,
in
case
of
Resistance
,
to
fight
,
and
him
or
them
by
force
to
subdue
:
For
all
which
actings
,
and
for
so
doing
,
they
are
,
and
shall
be
by
Virtue
of
this
Act
,
saved
harmless
and
indemnified
.
Provided
,
and
it
is
hereby
declared
,
That
nothing
in
this
Act
contained
,
shall
be
construed
,
deemed
,
or
adjudged
to
disenable
any
other
Person
from
Inheriting
and
Enjoying
the
Imperial
Crown
of
the
Realms
and
Dominions
aforesaid
(
other
than
the
said
James
,
Duke
of
York
)
but
that
in
Case
the
said
James
,
Duke
of
York
,
should
survive
his
now
Majesty
,
and
the
Heirs
of
his
Majesty's
Body
,
the
said
Imperial
Crown
shall
descend
to
,
and
be
enjoyed
by
such
Person
or
Persons
successorily
,
during
the
Life
of
the
said
James
,
Duke
of
York
,
as
should
have
Inherited
and
Enjoyed
the
same
,
in
case
the
said
James
,
Duke
of
York
,
were
naturally
dead
,
any
Thing
contained
in
this
Act
to
the
Contrary
notwithstanding
.
And
be
it
further
Enacted
by
the
Authority
aforesaid
,
That
,
during
the
Life
of
the
said
James
,
Duke
of
York
,
this
Act
shall
be
given
a
Charge
at
every
Assizes
,
and
General
Sessions
of
the
Peace
,
within
the
Kingdoms
,
Dominions
and
Territories
aforesaid
;
and
also
shall
be
openly
Read
in
every
Cathedral
Church
,
and
Parish
Church
and
Chappels
,
within
the
aforesaid
Kingdoms
,
Dominions
and
Territories
,
by
the
respective
Parsons
,
Vicars
,
Curates
,
and
Readers
thereof
,
who
are
hereby
required
immediately
after
Divine
Service
in
the
Forenoon
,
to
Read
the
same
twice
in
every
Year
;
That
is
to
say
,
on
the
25th
of
Dec.
and
upon
Easter-day
,
during
the
Life
of
the
said
James
,
Duke
of
York
.
But
the
Lords
Rancounter
to
the
Commons
in
this
Bill
(
tho'
they
made
a
Sift
upon
the
others
Impeachment
,
to
Try
and
Sentence
William
,
The
Bill
thrown
out
of
the
House
of
Lords
.
Lord
Viscount
Stafford
to
Death
,
for
the
Popish
Conspiracy
,
(
who
,
on
the
7th
of
Dec.
was
executed
accordingly
.
)
For
,
after
the
Reading
it
the
First
time
in
the
Upper-House
,
the
Question
being
put
,
Whether
it
should
be
read
the
Second
time
,
it
was
resolved
in
the
Negative
by
above
a
double
Majority
of
Votes
,
and
so
this
great
Affair
dropp'd
.
The
Commons
imployed
much
of
their
Time
to
prosecute
and
impeach
all
those
that
had
countenanced
the
Popish
Plot
,
The
Parliament
prosecute
the
Abhorrers
of
Petitioning
.
or
were
Abhorrers
of
Petitioning
the
King
for
the
Meeting
of
the
Parliament
,
in
the
several
Prorogations
of
it
,
and
voted
,
That
it
ever
had
been
the
undoubted
Right
of
the
Subjects
of
England
,
to
Petition
the
King
for
the
Calling
and
Sitting
of
Parliaments
,
and
Redress
of
Grievances
.
And
that
to
traduce
such
Petitioning
as
a
Violation
of
Duty
,
and
to
represent
the
same
to
his
Majesty
,
as
Tumultuous
and
Seditious
,
was
to
betray
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
,
and
contributed
to
the
Designs
of
subverting
the
ancient
Legal
Constitutions
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
and
introducing
Arbitrary
Power
.
The
first
that
fell
under
their
Lash
,
was
Sir
Francis
Withens
(
since
a
Judge
)
a
Member
then
of
their
own
House
,
whom
they
voted
to
be
a
Betrayer
of
the
undoubted
Rights
of
the
Subjects
of
England
;
and
for
that
his
high
Crime
,
expelled
him
the
House
,
receiving
first
the
Sentence
at
the
Bar
,
upon
his
Marrow-bones
.
Sir
George
Jefferys
was
the
next
,
then
Recorder
of
London
;
who
for
the
present
,
by
Virtue
of
the
House's
Address
to
the
King
,
for
that
End
,
was
put
out
of
all
publick
Offices
;
tho'
we
have
seen
him
since
act
the
Tyrant
in
the
highest
Station
,
the
late
King
,
his
good
Master
,
could
advance
him
to
,
but
at
last
being
left
in
the
Lurch
by
him
,
was
found
in
a
Seaman's
Habit
at
Wapping
,
and
died
in
the
Tower
,
because
he
had
not
Courage
enough
to
live
a
little
longer
to
be
hang'd
.
Several
others
were
censured
upon
the
like
Account
;
and
,
among
the
rest
,
the
House
voted
,
That
it
was
a
sufficient
Ground
for
them
to
proceed
against
Sir
Thomas
Jones
,
one
of
the
Judges
of
the
King's
Bench
,
and
Sir
Richard
Westone
,
a
Baron
of
the
Exchequer
,
for
high
Crimes
and
Misdemeanors
,
because
they
had
advised
,
and
were
assisting
to
draw
up
a
Proclamation
against
Petitioning
for
the
Sitting
of
the
Parliament
.
The
like
was
passed
against
Sir
Francis
North
,
Chief
Justice
of
the
Common-Pleas
,
for
the
same
;
who
,
for
murdering
poor
Stephen
Colledge
,
under
Colour
of
Law
,
at
Oxford
,
had
the
Great
Seal
of
England
committed
to
his
Custody
,
and
therewith
the
Care
of
the
King's
Conscience
,
who
had
none
at
all
of
his
own
.
All
this
while
we
hear
nothing
of
the
King's
Business
,
which
was
,
to
get
Money
for
the
Preservation
of
Tangier
,
and
Perfecting
the
Alliance
made
with
Spain
;
But
the
Commons
had
Three
Reasons
why
they
would
not
comply
with
his
Majesty
in
his
first
Demand
:
One
was
,
for
that
the
State
of
the
Nation
was
such
at
that
time
,
that
their
giving
any
Money
for
that
End
,
might
augment
the
Strength
of
the
Popish
Party
,
and
further
endanger
the
Nation
's
Safety
.
Another
was
,
Seeing
there
were
several
Regiments
,
besides
Guards
in
England
then
in
Pay
,
they
might
be
transported
to
Tangier
with
little
Charge
,
and
be
maintain'd
there
as
cheap
as
at
Home
;
which
Two
Reasons
they
clench'd
with
this
Third
,
That
that
Garrison
was
the
Nursery
of
Popish
Officers
and
Soldiers
.
And
if
Things
went
ill
with
the
King
on
this
Head
,
he
is
like
to
fare
no
better
with
the
other
.
For
the
House
had
as
many
Reasons
for
not
giving
him
Money
for
the
Alliance
of
Mutual
Obligations
of
Succour
and
Defence
,
which
he
pretended
to
have
made
with
Spain
;
For
first
,
they
seemed
to
be
jealous
of
the
King's
Sincerity
therein
;
and
the
more
,
because
he
had
not
declared
to
them
what
manner
of
Alliance
that
was
,
and
that
it
might
be
more
to
the
Prejudice
than
Benefit
of
the
Kingdom
;
or
if
it
should
have
been
to
the
Advantage
of
it
,
they
could
have
no
more
Assurance
of
the
Performance
,
than
they
had
of
the
Triple
League
;
That
which
was
made
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
when
he
was
in
England
;
Or
that
between
the
King
and
States
of
Holland
,
by
Mr.
Hyde
,
on
the
King's
Part
,
which
were
all
broken
almost
as
soon
as
made
.
Besides
,
it
was
impossible
any
great
Benefit
should
arise
to
England
and
Spain
by
such
an
Alliance
;
For
if
all
Christendom
,
after
the
separate
Peace
made
by
the
Dutch
at
Nimeguen
,
could
not
uphold
Spain
and
the
Spanish
Netherlands
,
from
falling
under
the
Dominion
of
France
,
how
could
the
King
,
in
the
feeble
and
distracted
State
of
the
Nation
,
be
in
a
Condition
to
support
it
without
them
?
Add
to
this
,
the
Unreasonableness
of
giving
Money
upon
such
an
Account
;
For
,
tho'
the
Kings
of
England
have
frequently
demanded
Supplies
for
maintaining
vast
Wars
,
yet
never
any
one
of
them
before
,
demanded
Supplies
for
making
Alliances
.
And
,
indeed
,
whatever
Alliance
the
King
had
made
with
Spain
,
it
will
be
found
before
his
Reign
has
spun
out
,
that
it
was
very
ill
performed
on
his
part
.
And
if
the
Commons
were
not
a
little
mortified
at
the
Proceedings
of
the
Lords
,
and
of
the
Court
,
in
respect
to
the
Bill
of
Exclusion
,
the
King
could
not
be
well
pleased
(
to
be
sure
)
with
the
Methods
they
took
to
answer
his
Demands
of
a
present
Supply
,
in
the
ordinary
way
;
but
was
undoubtedly
much
more
nettled
at
their
Resolutions
to
hinder
him
from
being
relieved
by
extraordinary
Methods
afterwards
:
For
,
the
House
considering
the
weak
and
dangerous
Condition
of
the
Nation
,
as
well
by
the
Debt
the
King
had
contracted
by
shutting
up
of
the
Exchequer
,
as
by
his
squandering
away
almost
all
the
ancient
Revenues
of
the
Crown
,
did
,
in
order
to
prevent
the
like
upon
the
Revenue
settled
upon
the
King
since
his
Restoration
,
on
the
17th
of
Jan.
resolve
,
1.
That
whosoever
should
lend
,
The
Resolution
of
the
Commons
against
lending
the
King
Money
.
or
cause
to
be
lent
by
way
of
Advance
,
any
Money
upon
the
Branches
of
the
King's
Revenue
arising
by
Custom
,
Excise
,
or
Hearth-money
,
should
be
adjudged
an
Hinderer
of
the
Sitting
of
Parlaiment
,
and
be
responsible
for
the
same
.
2.
That
whosoever
should
buy
any
Tally
,
or
Anticipation
upon
any
part
of
the
King's
Revenue
,
or
whosoever
should
pay
such
Tally
hereafter
to
be
struck
,
should
be
adjudged
to
hinder
the
Sittings
of
Parliaments
,
and
be
responsible
therefore
in
Parliament
.
Things
being
brought
to
this
desperate
pass
between
them
,
without
any
visible
Hopes
of
a
better
Understanding
,
the
Thoughts
of
the
Court
now
began
to
think
of
a
Prorogation
or
Dissolution
;
and
the
Commons
were
,
it
seems
,
aware
of
it
;
For
on
Monday
,
Jan.
the
10th
,
before
the
Usher
of
the
Black-Rod
came
into
the
House
,
to
command
their
Attendance
on
the
King
in
the
House
of
Lords
,
they
had
resolved
,
That
whosoever
advised
the
King
to
prorogue
this
Parliament
,
to
any
Purpose
than
in
order
to
the
Passing
of
a
Bill
for
the
Exclusion
of
James
,
Duke
of
York
,
was
a
Betrayer
of
the
King
,
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
a
Promoter
of
the
French
Interest
,
and
a
Pensioner
to
France
;
Which
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
they
were
Prorogued
to
the
20th
of
Jan.
and
upon
the
18th
he
Dissolved
them
;
And
so
ended
this
Sessions
of
Parliament
,
with
which
,
having
run
out
a
few
Days
into
the
new
Year
,
we
conclude
the
Year
1680
,
only
we
shall
note
first
two
or
three
Particulars
.
On
the
30th
of
July
,
The
Earl
of
Ossory's
Death
.
this
Year
,
died
at
Whitehall
,
the
Right
and
truly
Honourable
Thomas
,
Earl
of
Ossory
,
Son
and
Heir
apparent
to
his
Grace
the
Duke
of
Ormond
,
after
some
few
Days
sickness
,
of
a
violent
Feaver
,
whose
Heroick
Bravery
,
and
forward
Zeal
to
serve
his
King
and
Country
on
all
commendable
Occasions
,
was
manifested
by
many
brave
and
generous
Actions
;
Which
,
as
they
made
him
be
honoured
and
esteemed
by
all
,
while
living
,
made
him
,
dying
,
to
be
as
generally
lamented
.
He
was
the
Father
of
his
Grace
the
present
Duke
of
Ormond
,
who
,
to
his
great
Glory
,
has
been
so
far
from
degenerating
from
him
,
that
he
hath
to
the
Height
express'd
his
Vertues
and
Excellencies
,
both
in
Peace
and
Way
;
and
is
a
Person
that
deserves
as
much
,
and
if
all
Circumstances
be
considered
,
a
great
deal
more
of
his
Country
,
The
Death
of
the
Electors
of
Saxony
and
Palatine
.
than
any
other
Nobleman
whatsoever
.
Sept.
following
was
remarkable
for
the
Death
of
Two
Electors
of
the
Empire
,
viz.
on
the
2d
,
John
George
,
Duke
of
Saxony
,
dying
at
Friburg
,
after
a
long
Indisposition
,
in
the
68th
▪
Year
of
his
Age
,
leaving
only
one
Son
by
his
Wife
Magdaline
Sibille
of
Brandenburg
Ansbach
,
John
George
the
Third
of
that
Name
,
who
succeeded
him
in
his
Dominions
and
Dignities
:
And
but
5
Days
after
departed
also
this
Life
,
Charles
Lovis
,
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
suddenly
,
in
the
Way
between
Manheim
and
Frankendal
,
after
a
light
Indisposition
of
2
or
3
Days
:
he
was
63
Years
old
,
and
left
by
his
Wife
Charlotte
,
Daughter
of
William
Landgrave
of
Hesse
,
one
Son
,
Charles
,
then
in
England
,
and
to
whom
an
Express
was
immediately
dispatch'd
to
give
him
advice
of
his
Father's
Death
,
and
a
Daughter
Charlotte
,
Elizabeth
Wife
to
the
now
Duke
of
Orleans
.
And
towards
the
middle
of
Nov.
appeared
a
Comet
,
with
a
prodigious
Stream
of
Light
in
the
West
;
The
Star
from
which
the
Blaze
proceeded
,
was
but
small
,
and
when
first
discovered
,
seemed
to
be
not
much
above
the
Horizon
,
but
every
Night
afterward
it
appeared
higher
and
higher
in
the
Beginning
of
the
Night
,
and
consequently
setting
latter
and
latter
,
its
Magnitude
and
Lustre
also
proportionably
decaying
.
year
1681
The
Nation
,
at
the
Dissolution
of
the
last
Parliament
,
upon
the
18th
of
Jan.
(
as
already
mentioned
)
were
strangely
amazed
,
and
began
now
in
general
to
be
very
doubtful
of
any
good
Issue
in
their
common
Concerns
,
which
the
Court
was
not
unaware
of
;
and
therefore
,
in
some
measure
,
to
allay
Things
,
the
King
summoned
another
to
meet
on
the
21st
of
March
following
at
Oxford
;
which
was
no
sooner
publickly
known
,
but
it
rather
heightned
than
alleviated
the
Jealousies
of
the
more
intelligent
Persons
,
that
there
might
be
some
hidden
Design
nourished
in
the
Court
,
that
might
have
dangerous
Influences
,
both
upon
the
Nation
and
Parliament
.
Whereupon
several
of
the
Nobility
,
after
mature
Consideration
of
the
Matter
,
resolved
to
petition
the
King
against
the
Meeting
of
the
Parliament
at
the
forementioned
Place
;
which
Petition
was
delivered
by
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
with
which
he
made
a
short
pithy
Speech
,
and
both
which
we
have
hereunto
subjoined
.
May
it
please
your
Majesty
,
THE
Lords
here
present
,
The
Earl
of
Essex's
Speech
to
the
King
.
together
with
divers
others
of
the
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
taking
notice
,
that
by
the
late
Proclamation
Your
Majesty
has
declared
an
Intention
of
calling
a
Parliament
at
Oxford
;
and
observing
from
History
and
Records
,
how
unfortunate
many
Assemblies
have
been
,
when
called
at
a
Place
remote
from
the
Capital
City
;
as
particularly
,
the
Congress
in
King
Henry
the
II's
Time
at
Clarendon
;
3
several
Parliaments
at
Oxford
in
Henry
the
III's
Time
;
and
at
Coventry
in
Henry
the
VI's
Time
;
with
divers
others
,
which
have
proved
fatal
to
those
Kings
,
and
have
been
followed
with
great
Mischief
on
the
whole
Kingdom
:
And
considering
the
present
Posture
of
Affairs
,
the
many
Jealousies
and
Discontents
that
are
among
the
People
,
they
have
great
Cause
to
apprehend
,
that
the
Consequences
of
a
Parliament
now
at
Oxford
may
be
as
fatal
to
Your
Majesty
,
and
the
Nation
,
as
those
others
mentioned
,
have
been
to
them
Reigning
Kings
:
And
therefore
we
do
conceive
,
that
we
cannot
answer
it
to
God
,
to
Your
Majesty
,
or
to
the
People
,
if
we
,
being
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
should
not
on
so
important
an
Occasion
humbly
offer
our
Advice
to
Your
Majesty
,
that
if
possible
Your
Majesty
may
be
prevailed
with
to
alter
this
(
as
we
apprehend
)
reasonable
Resolution
,
the
Grounds
and
Reasons
of
our
Opinions
are
contained
in
this
our
Petition
,
which
we
humbly
present
to
Your
Majesty
.
TO
THE
KING'S
most
Excellent
MAJESTY
.
The
Humble
PETITION
and
ADVICE
of
the
Lords
undernamed
,
Peers
of
the
Realm
.
Humbly
Sheweth
,
THAT
,
The
Lords
Petition
to
the
King
.
whereas
Your
Majesty
hath
been
pleased
,
by
divers
Speeches
and
Passages
to
Your
Houses
of
Parliament
,
rightly
to
represent
to
them
the
Dangers
that
threatned
Your
Majesty's
Person
,
and
the
whole
Kingdom
,
from
the
mischievous
and
wicked
Plots
of
the
Papists
,
and
the
suddain
Growth
of
a
Power
,
unto
which
no
Stop
or
Remedy
could
be
provided
,
unless
it
were
by
Parliament
,
and
an
Union
of
Your
Majesty's
Protestant
Subjects
in
one
Mind
and
one
Interest
.
And
the
Lord-Chancellor
,
in
pursuance
of
your
Majesty's
Commands
,
having
more
at
large
demonstrated
the
said
Dangers
to
be
as
great
,
as
we
in
the
midst
of
our
Fears
,
could
imagine
them
;
and
so
pressing
,
that
our
Liberties
,
Religion
,
Lives
,
and
the
whole
Kingdom
,
would
be
certainly
lost
,
if
a
speedy
Provision
were
not
made
against
them
.
And
Your
Majesty
,
on
the
21st
of
Apr.
1679
,
having
called
unto
Your
Council
many
Honourable
and
Worthy
Persons
,
and
declared
to
them
,
and
the
whole
Kingdom
,
that
being
sensible
of
the
evil
Effects
of
a
Single
Ministry
,
or
Private
Advice
,
or
Foreign
Committee
,
for
the
general
Direction
of
Your
Affairs
,
Your
Majesty
would
,
for
the
future
,
refer
all
Things
unto
the
Council
,
and
by
the
constant
Advice
of
them
,
together
with
the
frequent
Use
of
Your
Great
Council
the
Parliament
,
Your
Majesty
had
hereafter
resolved
to
govern
the
Kingdom
,
we
began
to
hope
we
should
see
an
End
of
our
Miseries
.
But
to
our
unspeakable
Grief
and
Sorrow
,
we
soon
found
our
Expectation
frustrated
,
the
Parliament
then
subsisting
was
Prorogued
and
Dissolved
,
before
it
could
perfect
what
was
intended
for
our
Relief
and
Security
;
and
though
another
was
thereupon
called
,
yet
by
the
many
Prorogations
,
it
was
put
off
till
the
21st
of
Oct.
past
;
and
notwithstanding
Your
Majesty
was
then
again
pleased
to
acknowledge
,
that
neither
Your
Majesty's
Person
nor
the
Kingdom
should
be
safe
,
till
the
Matter
of
the
Plot
was
gone
through
,
it
was
unexpectedly
Prorogued
on
the
10th
of
this
Month
,
before
any
sufficient
Order
could
be
taken
therein
,
all
their
just
and
pious
Endeavours
to
save
the
Nation
,
were
overthrown
,
the
good
Bills
they
had
been
industriously
preparing
,
to
unite
all
Your
Majesty's
Protestant
Subjects
brought
to
nought
,
the
Discovery
of
the
Irish
Plot
stifled
,
the
Witnesses
that
came
in
frequently
,
more
fully
to
declare
that
both
of
England
and
Ireland
discouraged
;
those
Foreign
Kingdoms
and
States
,
who
by
a
happy
Conjunction
with
us
,
might
give
a
Check
to
the
French
Power
,
disheartned
even
to
such
a
Despair
of
their
own
Security
against
the
growing
Greatness
of
that
Monarch
,
as
we
fear
may
induce
them
to
take
new
Resolutions
,
and
,
perhaps
,
such
as
may
be
fatal
to
us
;
the
Strength
of
our
Enemies
,
both
at
Home
and
Abroad
increased
,
and
our selves
left
in
the
utmost
Danger
of
seeing
our selves
brought
into
utter
Desolation
.
In
these
Extremities
we
had
nothing
under
God
,
to
comfort
us
,
but
the
Hopes
that
Your
Majesty
(
being
touched
with
the
Groans
of
Your
perishing
People
)
would
have
suffered
Your
Parliament
to
have
met
at
the
Day
unto
which
it
was
Prorogued
,
and
that
no
further
Interruption
should
have
been
given
to
their
Proceedings
,
in
order
to
the
saving
of
the
Nation
,
yet
that
failed
us
too
:
But
when
we
heard
that
Your
Majesty
,
by
the
private
Suggestion
of
some
wicked
Persons
,
Favourers
of
Popery
,
Promoters
of
French
Designs
,
and
Enemies
to
Your
Majesty
and
the
Kingdom
,
(
without
the
Advice
,
and
,
as
we
have
good
Reason
to
believe
,
against
the
Opinion
even
of
Your
Privy-Council
)
had
been
prevailed
with
to
Dissolve
it
,
and
to
call
another
to
meet
at
Oxford
,
where
neither
Lords
nor
Commons
can
be
in
Safety
,
but
will
be
daily
exposed
to
the
Sword
of
the
Papists
and
their
Adherents
,
of
whom
too
many
are
crept
into
Your
Majesty's
Guards
,
the
Liberty
of
speaking
according
to
their
Consciences
will
be
thereby
destroyed
,
and
the
Validity
of
all
their
Acts
and
Proceedings
consisting
in
it
,
left
disputable
,
the
Streightness
of
the
Place
no
way
admits
of
such
a
Concourse
of
Persons
as
now
follows
every
Parliament
;
the
Witnesses
that
are
necessary
to
give
Evidence
▪
against
the
Popish
Lords
,
such
Judges
,
or
others
,
whom
the
Commons
have
Impeached
,
or
had
resolved
to
Impeach
,
can
neither
bear
the
Charge
of
going
thither
,
nor
trust
themselves
under
the
Protection
of
a
Parliament
,
that
is
it self
evidently
under
the
Power
of
Guards
and
Soldiers
.
The
Premises
consider'd
,
we
Your
Majesty's
Petitioners
,
out
of
just
Abhorrence
of
such
a
dangerous
and
pernicious
Council
,
(
which
the
Authors
have
not
dared
to
avow
)
and
the
direful
Apprehensions
of
the
Calamities
and
Miseries
that
may
ensue
thereupon
,
do
make
it
our
most
humble
Prayer
and
Advice
,
That
the
Parliament
may
not
Sit
at
a
Place
,
where
it
cannot
be
able
to
act
with
that
Freedom
which
is
necessary
,
and
especially
to
give
unto
their
Acts
and
Proceedings
that
Authority
which
they
ought
to
have
amongst
the
People
,
and
have
ever
had
,
unless
impaired
by
some
Awe
upon
them
(
of
which
there
wants
not
Presidents
;
)
and
that
Your
Majesty
would
be
graciously
pleased
to
order
it
to
Sit
at
Westminster
,
(
it
being
the
usual
Place
,
and
where
they
may
consult
and
act
with
Safety
and
Freedom
.
And
your
Petitioners
shall
ever
pray
,
&c.
-
Montmouth
,
-
Kent
,
-
Huntington
,
-
Bedford
,
-
Salisbury
,
-
Clare
,
-
Stamford
,
-
Essex
,
-
Shaftsbury
,
-
Mordant
,
-
Evers
,
-
Paget
,
-
Gray
,
-
Herbert
,
-
Howard
,
-
Delamere
.
The
Answer
given
by
the
King
to
this
Petition
is
left
Recorded
no
where
,
that
I
can
find
,
but
that
he
express'd
his
Displeasure
at
it
by
a
Frown
,
was
commonly
reported
in
those
Times
;
which
was
the
more
taken
notice
of
,
because
of
th●●
kind
Answers
he
was
wont
to
give
the
other
Party
upon
all
Occasions
;
and
the
greater
Care
that
was
taken
in
the
Publication
thereof
,
that
the
Nation
might
know
it
.
But
how
loo●
soever
he
was
in
his
Promises
to
the
Parliament
,
you
will
find●
him
steddy
and
unmovable
in
this
of
the
Parliament's
meeting
at
Oxford
;
and
the
Lords
that
had
an
Hand
in
this
Petitio●
shall
be
remembred
by
him
in
their
due
Place
.
But
we
sha●●
now
leave
this
Matter
,
and
see
a
little
what
was
done
betwee●
the
last
and
3d
Westminster
Parliament
of
this
King
's
Reig●
and
the
meeting
of
this
at
Oxford
.
Though
the
Meal-T●
Plot
,
whereof
we
have
already
given
you
an
Hint
,
meet
wit●
such
ill
Success
;
yet
the
indefatigable
Zeal
of
a
Son
of
Sir
Ed●●●
Fitz-Harris
,
an
Irish
Papist
,
and
consequently
very
fit
(
as
〈◊〉
really
was
)
to
be
a
Correspondent
with
the
Dutchess
of
Por●●
mouth
,
her
Woman
Mrs.
Wall
,
and
the
French
Embassado●
Confessor
,
(
the
first
of
which
had
several
times
supplied
hi●
with
Money
,
and
at
one
time
particularly
with
250
l.
)
〈◊〉
such
,
that
happening
to
come
acquainted
with
one
Everard
beyond
Sea
,
where
they
were
both
in
the
French
King's
Service
,
he
did
about
the
Beginning
of
Feb.
after
the
Parliament
was
Dissolved
,
renew
his
said
Acquaintance
with
Everard
,
and
represented
to
him
the
Advantages
he
might
have
in
forsaking
the
English
Interest
,
and
ingratiating
himself
into
the
French
and
Popish
one
;
and
that
it
would
be
very
conductive
to
that
Interest
,
if
he
would
make
a
Pamphlet
that
reflected
upon
the
King
.
To
this
,
the
other
gave
not
a
clear
Consent
;
yet
Fitz-Harris
,
upon
the
21st
of
Feb.
gave
him
some
Heads
by
Word
of
Mouth
to
draw
up
such
a
Pamphlet
:
Which
Procedure
of
his
made
Everard
acquaint
several
withal
,
and
particularly
one
Mr.
Smith
,
and
Sir
William
Waller
,
whom
he
engaged
,
in
a
concealed
Manner
,
to
be
at
a
Place
appointed
to
hear
the
further
Discourse
between
them
,
which
was
next
Day
,
and
whither
the
former
came
,
where
he
heard
Fitz-Harris
give
Everard
Instructions
to
this
Purpose
:
That
the
King
and
Royal
Family
should
be
traduced
,
as
being
Papists
,
and
arbitrarily
affected
from
the
Beginning
;
That
King
Charles
I.
had
an
Hand
in
the
Irish
Rebellion
;
and
that
Charles
II.
did
countenance
the
same
,
by
preferring
Fitz-Gerrald
,
Fitz-Patrick
,
and
Mount-Garret
,
who
were
engaged
in
the
Irish
Rebellion
;
That
the
Act
,
forbidding
to
call
the
King
a
Papist
,
was
to
stop
Mens
Mouths
,
when
he
should
encline
to
further
Popery
;
which
appeared
by
his
adhering
so
closely
to
the
Duke
of
York's
Interests
,
and
hindring
him
from
being
proceeded
against
by
the
Parliament
;
and
hindring
the
Officers
,
put
in
by
the
Duke
of
York
,
to
be
turned
out
;
and
for
that
,
the
Privy-Councellors
and
Justices
of
the
Peace
,
who
were
for
the
Protestant
Interest
,
were
turned
out
of
all
Places
of
Trust
;
That
it
was
as
much
in
the
Power
of
the
People
,
to
depose
a
Popish
Possessor
,
as
a
Popish
Successor
;
and
seeing
there
was
no
Hopes
,
the
Parliament
,
when
they
met
at
Oxford
,
could
do
any
Good
,
the
People
were
bound
to
provide
for
themselves
.
This
was
no
sooner
ended
,
but
they
agreed
to
meet
the
next
Day
there
again
;
And
Everard
sent
Sir
William
Waller
a
Letter
to
be
present
,
secretly
,
and
to
whom
Everard
,
upon
his
coming
,
gave
2
Copies
of
the
Instructions
abovesaid
,
which
Sir
William
marked
:
Sooner
after
came
Fitz-Harris
,
who
enquiring
of
Everard
what
he
had
done
;
he
answered
,
He
had
drawn
2
Copies
of
the
Business
,
and
prayed
Fitz-Harris
to
see
how
he
liked
them
:
Who
,
upon
perusal
,
altered
one
of
them
;
yet
thought
it
not
full
enough
,
but
would
have
it
fair
wrote
over
for
the
French
Embassador's
Confessor
.
After
this
,
Everard
desired
him
to
give
him
Instructions
in
Writing
;
which
Fitz-Harris
did
,
and
in
which
Paper
he
wrote
this
Passage
,
That
it
was
in
the
Peoples
Power
to
depose
a
Popish
Possessor
,
as
well
as
a
Popish
Successor
;
and
other
Treasonable
Head●
,
and
left
the
same
with
him
,
but
came
next
Day
again
for
a
Copy
fair
writ
out
,
which
Everard
delivered
to
him
,
who
thereupon
promised
him
a
Recompence
,
which
was
to
be
the
Entrance
into
the
Business
;
And
that
he
should
be
brought
into
the
Cabal
,
where
several
Protestants
and
Parliament-Men
were
to
give
an
Account
to
the
French
Embassador
of
what
was
transacted
.
But
before
Fitz-Harris
was
to
receive
the
Libel
,
he
was
to
go
to
my
Lord
Howard
of
Escrick
,
between
whom
,
before
this
,
and
the
Dutchess
of
Portsmouth
,
he
had
carried
several
Messages
,
and
went
a
great
way
to
bring
my
Lord
over
to
the
Court-Interest
.
But
for
the
Reader
's
farther
Satisfaction
,
and
for
fear
the
Libel
it self
might
be
lost
,
I
shall
adventure
to
give
it
place
here
.
TREASON
in
GRAIN
:
That
most
Traiterous
Paper
,
or
Libel
of
Fitz-Harris
;
whereby
he
design'd
to
raise
a
Rebellion
amongst
us
,
the
better
to
make
Way
for
a
French
Invasion
,
and
our
utter
Destruction
,
as
it
was
Read
in
both
Houses
of
Parliament
at
Oxford
,
and
upon
which
the
House
of
Commons
Impeached
him
of
High-Treason
;
Falsly
and
Malitiously
called
by
him
,
The
True
English-man
speaking
plain
English
;
in
a
Letter
from
a
Friend
to
a
Friend
.
I
Thank
you
for
the
Character
of
a
Popish
Successor
,
Fitz-Harris
his
Libel
.
which
you
sent
me
,
wherein
our
just
Fears
,
and
the
Grounds
of
them
,
are
justly
set
out
.
But
I
am
in
a
greater
Fear
of
the
present
Possessor
;
Why
do
we
frighten
our selves
about
the
Evil
that
is
to
come
,
not
looking
to
that
which
is
at
hand
?
We
would
cut
off
the
Budding
Weeds
,
and
let
the
Poysonous
Root
lie
still
;
we
would
stop
the
Channel
of
our
Evils
,
and
let
the
Fountain
still
run
:
My
Meaning
is
this
,
Can
Pylades
Know
and
Act
all
these
bloody
Conspiracies
,
and
not
impart
them
to
his
dear
Orestes
?
if
James
be
Conscious
and
Guilty
,
Charles
is
so
too
:
Believe
me
,
these
Two
Brethren
in
Iniquity
,
they
are
in
Confederacy
with
Pope
and
French
,
to
introduce
Popery
and
Arbitrary
Government
,
as
all
their
Actions
demonstrate
:
The
Parliament
,
Magna
Charta
,
and
Liberty
of
the
Subject
are
as
heavy
Yoaks
,
which
they
would
cast
off
to
be
as
Absolute
as
their
Br.
of
France
;
and
if
this
can
be
proved
to
be
their
only
Aim
and
Endeavour
,
why
should
not
every
True
Britain
be
a
Quaker
thus
far
?
Let
the
English
rise
,
and
move
as
one
Man
to
Self-defence
,
to
open
Action
,
and
fling
off
their
intolerable
Riders
.
Blow
the
Trumpet
,
stand
on
your
Guard
,
and
withstand
them
as
Bears
and
Tygers
.
And
since
there
can
be
no
Trust
given
to
this
goodly
Couple
of
Popish
Brethren
,
nor
no
Relief
expected
from
a
Parliament
;
Trust
to
your
Swords
,
in
Defence
of
your
Lives
,
Laws
,
Religion
and
Properties
,
like
the
stout
Earl
of
Old
,
who
told
a
King
,
That
if
he
could
not
be
defended
by
Magna
Charta
,
he
would
be
relieved
by
Longa
Spada
.
Yet
to
convince
the
World
,
that
this
Scottish
Race
is
Corrupt
,
Root
and
Branch
,
and
Popish
from
the
very
Beginning
,
be
pleas'd
to
consider
these
Reasons
following
:
The
Grandfather
of
these
Men
,
James
the
Scot
,
was
of
no
Religion
at
the
Bottom
,
but
entred
by
a
Pretence
of
a
Sham-Plot
of
the
Papists
against
his
Life
,
whilst
really
he
collogued
with
the
Popish
Party
under-hand
;
his
Mother
,
his
Kindred
,
and
Companions
were
French
and
Papists
;
when
he
came
into
England
,
he
wrote
to
the
Pope
,
with
great
Submission
,
yet
afterwards
thinking
it
for
his
Purpose
to
Cajole
the
Parliament
,
and
write
against
the
Pope
and
Cardinals
,
he
sends
a
Scot's
Bird
to
blind
the
Eyes
of
the
Vatican
Keeper
with
Money
,
and
to
steal
his
Letters
from
off
the
Roman
File
,
and
then
he
crows
as
boldly
as
an
unsuspected
Harlot
,
for
the
Protestant
Religion
and
Interest
.
That
Man's
Son
,
Charles
the
First
,
held
a
Secret
Correspondency
with
the
Pope
,
calling
him
his
Dear
and
Holy
Father
,
as
is
to
be
seen
in
his
Letters
recorded
in
Rushworth's
Collections
:
Did
he
not
countenance
and
promote
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
as
the
Irish
Grandees
,
and
his
very
Commissions
testifie
and
declare
?
Was
there
not
a
Popish
Plot
,
and
an
Universal
Conspiracy
of
the
Papists
discovered
to
him
,
and
his
Confessor
Laud
?
And
did
they
not
piously
stifle
it
,
left
they
should
have
discovered
the
Nakedness
of
their
Mother-Church
?
Whilst
that
goodly
Protestant
Prince
pretended
to
relieve
the
poor
besieged
Protestants
at
Rochel
,
by
his
Confident
Buckingham
.
Did
he
not
hold
Correspondence
with
the
French
Cardinal
,
how
to
betray
them
for
a
Sum
of
Money
(
which
his
Obstinacy
with
his
Parliament
made
him
stand
in
need
of
?
)
But
they
who
so
ill
approved
themselves
to
be
Heads
of
the
Protestant
Church
,
Charles
and
Laud
,
Did
they
not
loose
their
own
Heads
by
a
manifest
Judgment
of
God
?
And
was
not
the
false
Heart
of
their
Emissary
Buckingham
,
found
out
by
an
Assassine's
Knife
?
But
to
come
nearer
to
our
Purpose
,
these
Two
goodly
Imps
of
our
Days
are
stark
naught
;
arrived
at
the
Heighth
of
Wickedness
,
and
of
professed
Arbitrariness
and
Popery
.
As
for
James
,
he
was
a
Papist
whilst
he
had
a
Regiment
in
the
French
,
and
afterwards
in
the
Spanish
Service
beyond
Seas
.
And
,
for
Charles
,
he
was
reported
,
e're
he
came
into
England
,
to
have
been
reconciled
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
in
one
of
the
French
King's
Country-Houses
;
and
since
they
came
in
,
How
have
they
wheedled
and
played
Fast
and
Loose
,
in
their
Profession
of
Religion
,
as
Occasion
and
their
Affairs
requir'd
?
Have
they
not
all
along
maintained
Secret
Correspondence
with
France
and
Rome
?
As
Coleman's
Letters
may
sufficiently
instruct
such
,
who
have
not
seen
more
Secret
Memoirs
.
But
let
us
come
to
Examine
their
Actions
,
which
are
a
better
Proof
of
their
Hearts
;
Were
not
the
Duke's
Servants
and
Confidents
all
Papists
?
Witness
his
Talbots
,
Patricks
,
and
other
Irish
Teagues
;
Were
not
the
Duke
,
and
such
of
his
Creatures
as
were
known
Papists
,
promoted
to
all
Publick
Offices
of
Trust
,
both
at
Sea
and
Land
?
Witness
Bellasis
,
now
a
Traytor
in
the
Tower
;
Did
not
James
by
Coleman
,
Throgmorton
,
and
others
,
hold
open
Correspondence
with
the
Pope
and
Cardinals
?
And
could
Charles
be
ignorant
of
all
this
?
Nay
,
he
lik'd
all
so
well
,
that
he
hardly
employed
any
about
him
but
Papists
,
as
Clifford
,
whom
he
made
Treasurer
;
or
employed
any
Abroad
but
Persons
of
the
same
Stamp
;
witness
Godolphin
,
whom
he
sent
Embassador
into
Spain
,
as
he
did
others
elsewhere
?
What
more
obvious
than
that
,
though
the
Duke's
Treachery
against
the
Kingdom
and
Protestant
Religion
,
be
fully
made
out
,
and
the
People
and
Parliament
seek
to
bring
him
to
a
Legal
Tryal
,
yet
Charles
obstructs
Justice
,
and
will
not
suffer
it
?
How
can
this
be
,
but
that
he
is
joyned
in
Will
and
Deed
in
all
the
Duke's
Villanies
;
and
that
he
is
afraid
to
be
discovered
and
found
out
to
be
a
Papist
,
and
a
Betrayer
of
his
People
and
the
Protestant
Religion
?
If
he
was
heartily
concerned
for
our
Religion
,
would
he
not
oppose
a
Popish
Successor
,
who
will
infallibly
overthrow
it
?
Can
there
be
any
Thing
more
evident
,
than
that
he
continues
the
Duke's
Adherents
,
and
those
who
were
advanced
by
him
,
in
all
Offices
of
Trust
?
And
hath
he
not
turn'd
out
of
his
Councel
the
most
zealous
Protestants
,
such
as
Shaftsbury
,
Essex
and
others
,
and
introduced
in
their
Rooms
other
meer
Tools
,
or
those
that
are
Popishly
and
Arbitrarily
affected
?
Hath
he
not
modell'd
all
the
Sheriffs
and
Justices
throughout
England
in
Subserviency
to
a
Popish
Design
?
Was
not
Sir
William
Waller
and
Dr.
Chamberlain
,
and
divers
others
,
turn'd
out
of
the
Commission
in
and
about
London
,
meerly
for
being
zealous
Prosecutors
of
Priests
and
Papists
?
Doth
not
Charles
all
he
can
to
hinder
the
further
Detection
of
the
Popish
Plot
?
And
doth
he
not
to
his
utmost
discountenance
the
Discoverers
of
it
,
and
suffer
them
to
want
Bread
?
And
doth
he
not
in
the
mean
time
plentifully
encourage
and
reward
Fitz-Gerald
,
and
all
the
Sham-plotters
?
Whereas
Dangerfield
had
8
l.
a
Week
,
whilst
a
Forger
of
Plots
against
the
Protestants
,
he
is
cast
off
with
scorn
,
and
in
danger
of
his
Life
,
since
he
laid
open
the
Popish
Engineers
.
Is
not
Ch.
so
much
in
love
with
his
Popish
Irish
Rebe●s
(
therein
treading
in
his
Father's
Steps
)
that
he
promotes
Montgarret
,
Carlingford
,
Fitz-Patrick
and
others
,
who
were
the
Heads
of
the
Rebellion
,
to
Honours
and
Preferment
,
though
Charles
took
the
Covenant
,
and
a
Coronation-Oath
,
to
preserve
the
Protestant
Religion
,
yet
hath
he
not
palpably
broken
them
?
He
made
large
Promises
and
Protestations
at
Breda
,
for
the
allowing
a
perpetual
Liberty
of
Conscience
to
Non-conforming
Protestants
,
but
he
soon
forgot
them
all
:
To
what
End
was
the
Act
which
was
made
soon
after
his
Restoration
,
prohibiting
any
to
call
him
Papist
,
or
to
say
he
was
Popishly
enclin'd
,
and
rendring
such
as
should
offend
,
guilty
of
a
Praemunire
,
but
to
stop
the
Peoples
Mouths
,
whenever
he
should
act
any
Thing
in
Favour
of
Popery
,
as
he
was
then
resolved
to
do
?
Is
it
not
manifest
therefore
,
that
Scotch
Oaths
,
Breda
Promises
,
Protestant
Profession
,
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
War
with
France
,
saving
of
Flanders
,
is
all
in
Jest
,
to
delude
Protestant
Subjects
?
Is
it
not
apparent
,
that
breaking
of
Leagues
,
Dutch
Wars
,
Smyrna
Fleet
,
French
Measures
to
favour
their
Conquests
,
Loss
of
Ships
,
War
in
Christendom
,
Blood
of
Protestants
,
reprieving
of
Popish
Traytors
,
is
all
in
Earnest
,
and
done
in
favour
of
Popery
?
And
are
not
his
fair
Speeches
,
his
true
Protestant
Love
to
Parliaments
just
Rights
,
and
English
Liberties
,
his
pretended
Ignorance
of
the
Plot
,
and
his
hanging
of
Traytors
to
serve
a
Turn
,
but
in
meer
Jest
?
Are
not
his
great
Debaucheries
,
his
Whoring
Courtiers
,
Popish
Councils
,
Cheating
Rogues
,
Hellish
Plottings
,
his
saving
of
Traytors
,
his
French
Pensioners
,
his
Nests
of
Whores
,
and
Swarms
of
Bastards
,
his
Macks
,
his
Cut-Throats
,
his
horrid
Murderrers
,
his
Burning
of
London
,
and
the
Provost's
House
too
,
his
Sham-plotting
,
his
suborn'd
Villains
,
his
Popish
Officers
by
Sea
and
Land
,
his
Strugglings
for
a
Popish
Successor
,
his
Agreements
with
France
,
his
frequent
Dissolutions
of
Parliaments
,
his
buying
of
Voices
,
his
false
Returns
,
all
of
them
Designs
to
ruine
us
in
good
Earnest
,
and
in
favour
of
Arbitrary
Government
?
And
is
it
not
in
order
to
this
blessed
End
,
that
you
see
none
countenanced
by
Charles
and
James
,
but
Church
Papists
,
betraying
Bishops
,
tantivy
Abhorrers
,
barking
Touzers
,
Popish
Scriblers
to
deceive
the
People
,
and
six
the
Popish
Successors
illegal
Title
?
Are
not
Jesuits
Councels
,
French
Assistance
to
conquer
Ireland
,
subdue
Scotland
,
win
Flanders
,
beat
the
Dutch
,
get
their
Shipping
,
be
Masters
of
the
Seas
?
And
are
not
forcing
a
Rebellion
,
the
letting
the
Plot
go
on
,
the
Endeavouring
to
retrieve
the
Popish
Cause
by
getting
a
Popish
Pentionary
,
abhorring
Parliaments
,
who
shall
betray
their
Country
,
enslave
Posterity
,
and
destroy
themselves
at
last
,
Means
only
to
save
a
Popish
Trayterous
Successor
,
and
a
present
Popish
Possessor
?
James
and
Charles
are
Brethren
in
Iniquity
,
corrupt
both
in
Root
and
Branch
,
and
who
study
to
enslave
England
to
a
French
and
Romish
Yoak
,
is
not
all
this
plain
?
Have
you
not
Eyes
,
Sense
or
Feeling
?
Where
is
the
Old
English
Noble
Spirit
?
Are
you
become
French
Asses
,
to
suffer
any
Load
to
be
laid
upon
you
?
And
therefore
,
if
you
can
get
no
Remedy
from
this
next
Parliament
(
as
certainly
you
will
not
;
)
and
if
Charles
doth
not
repent
and
comply
with
it
,
then
up
all
as
one
Man
.
O
brave
English
Men
,
look
to
your
own
Defence
e're
it
be
too
late
;
rouze
up
your
Spirits
,
remember
your
Predecessors
,
remember
how
that
the
asserting
of
their
Liberties
,
justified
both
by
Success
and
Law
,
the
War
of
the
Barons
against
wicked
Councellors
,
who
misled
the
King
;
And
will
you
now
let
that
go
which
cost
them
so
dear
?
How
many
oppressing
Kings
have
been
deposed
in
this
Nation
,
as
appears
in
Records
referr'd
unto
in
that
worthy
Patriot's
History
of
the
Succession
:
Were
not
Richard
II.
and
Henry
VI.
both
laid
aside
,
not
to
mention
others
;
and
was
there
ever
such
a
King
as
this
of
ours
?
Was
not
K.
John
deposed
,
for
going
about
to
embrace
the
Mahometan
Religion
,
and
for
entring
into
a
League
with
the
K.
of
Morocco
,
to
that
Purpose
?
Though
Mahometanism
,
and
the
King
of
Morocco
,
were
no
such
Enemies
to
our
Rights
and
Liberties
,
as
Popery
and
the
French
King
are
.
Is
it
not
time
then
that
all
should
be
ready
?
Let
the
City
of
London
stand
by
the
Parliament
,
for
the
Maintaining
of
their
Liberties
and
Religion
in
an
extream
Way
,
if
Parliamentary
Ways
be
not
consented
unto
by
the
King
,
let
the
Counties
be
ready
to
enter
into
an
Association
,
as
the
County
of
York
did
in
Henry
VIII's
Time
.
The
Design
you
may
see
was
to
be
carried
on
in
the
Name
of
the
Non-conformists
,
and
fixt
upon
them
,
and
to
be
dispersed
by
the
Peny-Post
,
to
the
Protesting
Lords
,
and
Leading
Men
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
who
were
immediately
thereupon
to
be
taken
up
and
searched
.
Everard
affirmed
,
The
Court
had
an
Hand
it
,
and
that
the
King
had
given
Fitz-Harris
Money
,
and
would
give
him
more
,
if
it
had
Success
.
And
this
is
so
much
the
more
to
be
credited
,
since
the
King
himself
told
Sheriff
Cornish
,
That
Fitz-Harris
had
,
3
Months
before
his
Apprehension
,
been
with
●im
,
and
acquainted
him
he
was
in
pursuit
of
a
Plot
,
which
very
much
related
to
His
Majesty's
Person
and
Government
,
&c.
And
that
upon
Sir
William
Waller's
acquainting
the
King
with
the
Particulars
he
had
taken
,
while
he
was
concealed
,
as
aforesaid
;
tho'
he
thanked
him
for
it
,
and
commanded
Secretary
Jenkins
to
issue
out
a
Warrant
for
the
Apprehension
of
Fitz-Harris
,
and
that
Sir
William
should
take
Care
of
the
Execution
of
it
;
Yet
he
was
no
sooner
gone
,
but
Sir
William
said
,
He
was
informed
by
2
worthy
Gentlemen
,
That
the
King
was
highly
offended
with
him
,
saying
,
He
had
broken
all
his
Measures
;
and
that
he
would
one
Way
or
other
have
him
taken
off
.
Fitz-Harris
,
however
,
was
soon
after
taken
,
and
committed
to
Newgate
,
where
being
examined
by
Sir
Robert
Clayton
,
and
Sheriff
Cornish
,
he
discovered
a
Disposition
,
and
at
length
a
Willingness
to
discover
the
whole
Design
the
next
Day
after
.
But
to
prevent
it
,
in
all
appearance
,
he
was
that
Day
removed
into
the
Tower
.
But
while
this
hopeful
Business
was
thus
jumbled
up
,
the
Time
spun
out
,
and
the
21st
of
March
came
,
when
the
Parliament
met
at
Oxford
,
and
of
which
the
Members
of
the
Commons
were
generally
the
same
as
the
last
Parliament
;
and
those
that
were
not
so
,
were
of
the
same
Kidney
as
the
others
had
been
;
so
that
their
Proceedings
began
where
the
last
Parliament
left
off
.
They
far
,
indeed
,
but
7
Days
,
and
of
them
the
Lower
House
spent
the
first
3
,
in
choosing
their
Speaker
,
and
confirming
him
,
and
taking
the
Oaths
,
as
the
Laws
directed
;
But
in
that
little
time
,
they
had
these
4
Considerations
before
them
;
1.
The
preparing
a
Bill
to
prevent
the
Duke
of
York's
succeeding
to
the
Crown
.
The
2d
was
to
take
the
Bill
of
the
Repeal
of
the
Act
of
the
35th
of
Eliz.
out
of
the
House
of
Lords
.
A
3d
was
an
Enquiry
into
Fitz-Harris
his
Business
:
And
the
4th
was
to
prosecute
the
Popish
Lords
in
the
Tower
.
But
this
was
more
Work
by
a
great
deal
,
than
the
stinted
Opportunity
of
4
Days
would
admit
a
Dispatch
of
.
However
,
upon
Friday
the
25th
of
Mar.
after
that
the
House
had
been
some
time
upon
the
Debate
of
Fitz-Harris's
Concern
;
and
that
one
of
the
Members
had
reported
,
That
he
remembred
that
one
Hubert
having
confess'd
,
he
had
fired
the
City
of
London
;
and
that
the
House
then
sitting
,
having
resolved
thereupon
to
examine
him
,
they
were
prevented
by
his
being
hanged
next
Morning
before
they
met
;
And
that
there
having
been
also
a
Design
to
try
the
Lords
in
the
Tower
,
by
way
of
Indictment
,
the
House
had
prevented
the
same
by
exhibiting
general
Impeachments
against
them
with
that
Success
,
that
the
Lords
were
never
tryed
upon
Indictments
,
and
the
Judges
had
given
their
Opinion
,
they
could
not
;
This
moved
them
that
same
Day
,
to
order
an
Impeachment
against
Fitz-Harris
;
and
appointed
Sir
Lionel
Jenkins
to
carry
it
up
to
the
House
of
Lords
,
who
at
first
refused
it
,
saying
,
That
his
being
sent
upon
that
Message
,
reflected
upon
the
King
his
Master
,
and
let
them
do
what
they
would
,
he
would
not
go
.
But
several
of
the
Members
having
moved
thereupon
to
call
him
to
the
Bar
of
the
House
;
and
divers
others
in
their
Speeches
aggravating
highly
his
Offence
,
he
at
last
relented
,
and
carried
the
Impeachment
to
the
House
of
Lords
,
but
the
Lords
threw
it
out
;
At
which
the
Commons
next
Day
,
which
was
Saturday
the
26th
,
were
so
nettled
,
that
they
ran
very
high
in
their
Debates
upon
it
,
ripping
up
several
sharp
Things
against
the
Lords
Proceedings
herein
;
So
that
at
last
it
was
moved
,
That
if
any
Judge
,
Justice
,
or
Jury
proceeded
upon
Fitz-Harris
,
and
that
he
were
found
guilty
,
that
the
House
would
declare
them
guilty
of
his
Murder
,
and
Betrayers
of
the
Rights
of
the
Commons
of
England
.
To
this
it
was
added
,
upon
the
Motion
of
Sir
William
Jones
,
or
that
any
inferiour
Court
should
proceed
,
&c.
which
was
passed
;
But
what
little
Notice
was
taken
hereof
,
you
may
hear
by
and
by
.
The
House
hereupon
adjourned
to
Monday
Morning
,
March
27.
when
the
King
coming
suddenly
and
unexpectly
into
the
House
of
Peers
,
The
Oxford
Parliament
dissolved
.
dissolved
the
Parliament
,
and
immediately
took
Coach
,
and
made
as
hard
as
he
could
for
Windsor
,
leaving
both
Houses
in
a
grand
Amazement
,
and
the
City
of
Oxford
in
an
Hubbub
.
Sir
William
Jones
in
his
just
and
modest
Vindication
of
this
,
and
the
last
Parliament
at
Westminster
,
says
,
The
Peers
at
Oxford
were
wholly
ignorant
of
the
Council
,
and
that
they
never
thought
of
a
Dissolution
,
till
they
heard
the
same
pronounced
.
Yet
it
is
observable
,
The
King's
Declaration
after
the
Dissolution
of
the
Parliament
.
that
the
Dutchess
of
Mazarine
published
the
News
at
St.
James's
many
Hours
before
the
same
was
done
.
But
if
the
Nation
,
as
well
as
the
Parliament
and
City
of
Oxford
,
were
amazed
at
this
Dissolution
,
and
the
Manner
thereof
,
they
were
no
less
so
with
the
King's
Declaration
that
followed
;
the
Substance
whereof
was
,
The
Dissatisfaction
of
the
King
at
the
Proceedings
of
the
2
last
Westminster
Parliaments
,
in
giving
him
no
suitable
Return
,
to
support
the
Alliances
he
had
made
for
the
general
Peace
of
Christendom
;
nor
for
the
further
Examination
into
the
Plot
;
nor
yet
for
the
Preservation
of
Tangier
;
He
shewed
a
mighty
Concern
at
their
Votes
against
any
Body's
lending
him
Money
upon
the
Revenues
;
and
that
the
Prosecution
of
Dissenters
,
was
a
Grievance
to
the
Subject
,
by
which
he
said
,
They
assumed
to
themselves
a
Power
of
suspending
Laws
.
But
,
as
Mr.
Coke
observes
well
,
the
Commons
in
that
did
nothing
but
what
they
might
do
,
as
well
as
in
any
other
Law
they
found
by
Experience
to
be
grievous
to
the
Subject
,
and
must
have
done
so
,
in
order
to
the
Repealing
of
them
.
And
if
the
Matter
had
been
really
so
,
as
the
Declaration
intended
,
the
Crime
had
surely
been
somewhat
the
less
in
the
Commons
;
if
his
Majesty
had
considered
,
that
himself
had
twice
before
done
the
same
Thing
by
his
Declarations
of
Indulgence
,
tho'
to
a
contrary
End
to
what
the
Commons
intended
.
That
these
Things
had
caused
him
to
dissolve
them
,
and
assemble
another
at
Oxford
;
who
still
pursuing
the
same
Methods
in
the
Business
of
the
Exclusion
of
the
Duke
of
York
;
which
he
could
by
no
Means
give
way
to
,
tho'
he
was
willing
to
admit
of
any
other
Expedient
,
whereby
the
Established
Religion
might
be
preserved
,
(
tho'
he
never
propounded
any
;
)
And
the
2
Houses
imbroiling
themselves
in
the
Business
of
Fitz-Harris
,
so
as
they
were
put
out
of
Capacity
of
transacting
other
Affairs
,
had
caused
him
to
put
an
End
to
that
Parliament
also
.
But
that
,
however
,
notwithstanding
the
Malice
of
ill
Men
to
perswade
the
People
,
that
he
intended
to
lay
aside
the
Use
of
Parliaments
,
he
declared
,
That
no
Irregularity
in
Parliament
should
make
him
out
of
love
with
them
,
and
that
he
was
resolved
to
have
frequent
Parliaments
,
and
in
the
Intervals
would
use
his
utmost
Endeavours
to
extirpate
Popery
,
and
redress
the
Grievances
of
his
Subjects
.
But
how
well
he
kept
his
Word
in
respect
to
frequent
Parliaments
,
or
redressing
his
Peoples
Grievances
in
near
4
Years
time
he
lived
after
,
is
so
notoriously
known
to
the
contrary
,
that
there
needs
no
Proof
of
it
.
I
'll
say
nothing
in
this
place
of
the
Invalidity
of
his
Declaration
in
it self
,
since
the
Matter
has
been
contested
:
But
the
Gentleman
whose
Name
was
to
it
,
and
who
thought
himself
so
much
injured
,
when
it
was
taken
notice
of
,
that
it
bore
no
other
Authority
but
his
,
would
have
done
well
to
have
made
appear
to
the
World
,
that
the
Broad-Seal
was
affix'd
to
it
,
which
hitherto
he
has
not
done
.
But
be
this
as
it
will
,
tho'
the
King
did
not
communicate
this
Declaration
to
the
Council
till
Friday
the
8th
of
Apr.
yet
the
foresaid
Author
,
Sir
W.
J.
says
,
M.
Barillon
,
the
French
Embassador
,
read
it
upon
the
5th
of
April
before
,
and
demanded
of
a
Gentleman
there
his
Opinion
of
it
;
which
M.
Barillon
might
the
better
remember
,
because
of
the
great
Liberty
the
Gentleman
took
to
ridicule
it
to
his
Face
.
But
to
return
to
Fitz-Harris
,
whom
we
left
in
the
Tower
;
the
poor
Man
was
kept
there
for
10
Weeks
together
so
close
a
Prisoner
,
that
neither
his
Wife
,
nor
any
other
,
were
permitted
to
come
at
him
,
(
whereas
the
Popish
Lords
,
impeached
in
Parliament
,
had
the
Liberty
of
the
Tower
,
and
for
any
Man
to
visit
them
)
and
then
there
was
an
Indictment
of
High
Treason
formed
against
him
,
for
contriving
a
certain
Writing
,
called
,
The
true
English
Man
;
and
so
on
the
last
Day
of
April
he
was
Arraigned
at
the
King's
Bench-Bar
:
But
his
Wife
,
in
the
mean
time
,
having
some
Foresight
of
her
Husband's
Trial
,
had
gone
to
Council
,
and
had
a
Plea
drawn
to
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Court
:
To
which
the
Attorney
General
demurred
,
and
Fitz-Harris's
.
Council
joined
in
the
Demurrer
;
then
time
was
given
them
to
the
Saturday
following
to
maintain
the
said
Plea
by
Argument
,
which
was
done
accordingly
;
and
that
being
ended
,
the
Lord
Chief
Justice
declared
,
The
Court
would
take
time
to
consider
before
they
gave
in
their
Judgment
;
which
they
did
on
the
Wednesday
following
,
being
the
11th
of
May
,
when
three
of
the
Judges
,
to
wit
,
the
Chief
Justice
,
and
the
Judges
,
Jones
and
Raymond
,
were
of
Opinion
,
That
the
Plea
was
sufficient
.
But
Justice
Dolbin
was
doubtful
.
And
so
the
Plea
was
over-ruled
,
and
the
Prisoner
was
ordered
to
plead
;
which
he
did
,
and
the
Trial
put
off
till
June
9
,
when
he
was
found
Guilty
of
High-Treason
,
without
any
Benefit
had
at
all
of
the
Impeachment
of
the
House
of
Commons
.
But
its
pitty
some
of
these
Judges
had
not
been
hanged
for
their
Pains
,
as
Tresilian
was
in
the
Reign
of
Richard
the
Second
.
However
,
to
colour
the
matter
yet
a
little
,
and
that
the
Court
might
still
make
a
feint
,
which
was
their
last
,
of
prosecuting
the
Popish
Plot
in
the
right
Course
of
it
;
Oliver
Plunket
was
,
June
1
,
in
Trinity
Term
tried
for
High-Treason
at
the
Kings
Bench
Bar
,
for
that
he
was
made
Primate
of
Ireland
by
the
Pope
,
at
the
French
King's
Recommendation
;
that
upon
that
account
he
having
engaged
to
do
that
King
all
the
Service
that
lay
in
his
Power
,
he
had
actually
levied
among
his
Popish
Clergy
,
great
Sums
of
Money
,
therewith
to
introduce
the
French
Dominion
into
that
Kingdom
,
and
exterminate
the
Protestants
,
for
which
he
was
found
guilty
,
on
the
1st
of
July
following
,
and
was
,
together
with
Edward
Fitz-Harris
,
executed
at
Tyburn
.
And
now
the
sacrificing
of
this
one
Man
,
and
a
Primate
of
Ireland
,
hath
attoned
for
all
the
rest
of
the
Sins
of
the
Papists
,
and
they
are
wholly
left
at
liberty
to
sing
a
Requiem
for
themselves
,
and
to
prosecute
their
Revenge
against
those
who
had
in
any
thing
appear'd
zealous
for
the
true
Interest
of
their
Country
,
and
against
their
evil
Machinations
.
Stephen
Colledge
Try'd
.
The
first
that
felt
the
Weight
of
their
Indignation
,
was
one
Stephen
Colledge
,
commonly
known
by
the
Name
of
The
Protestant
Joyner
,
a
mean
Man
,
but
a
great
Talker
against
the
Popish
Plot
;
against
whom
an
Indictment
of
High-Treason
was
exhibited
to
the
Grand
Jury
,
whereof
Mr.
Wilmore
was
Fore-man
;
But
this
Indictment
would
not
go
down
;
For
the
Grand
Jury
returned
an
Ignoramus
upon
it
,
for
which
Wilmore
was
apprehended
,
and
examined
before
the
Council
Aug.
16
,
and
sent
to
the
Tower
,
and
was
afterward
forced
to
fly
his
Country
.
But
tho'
the
Design
thus
miscarried
in
London
,
yet
the
Party
would
not
be
discouraged
,
and
so
they
laid
a
new
Scene
against
Colledge
at
Oxford
,
where
they
hoped
to
find
a
more
plyable
Grand
Jury
:
And
to
make
sure
that
the
Bill
might
not
miscarry
,
the
King's
Council
had
prepared
Witnesses
at
the
A●izes
to
post
thither
,
and
were
themselves
privately
shut
up
with
the
Jury
till
they
had
found
the
Bill
,
which
was
a
most
unjustifiable
and
intolerable
Practice
.
But
because
they
would
seem
to
allow
the
poor
Man
all
the
Liberty
and
Advantage
imaginable
for
his
own
Defence
,
tho'
they
kept
him
as
close
in
the
Tower
as
they
did
Fitz-Harris
;
yet
they
allow'd
him
one
West
for
his
Sollicitor
;
but
it
was
only
with
an
intent
to
betray
him
.
For
as
soon
as
the
Bill
was
found
against
him
,
one
Murtel
a
Goaler
,
and
Sawel
a
Messenger
were
dispatch'd
to
bring
him
to
his
Trial
;
Who
,
after
they
had
taken
him
out
of
Prison
,
ran
him
into
an
House
,
and
by
order
of
the
King's
Council
,
took
from
him
all
his
Instructions
for
his
Defence
,
which
were
carried
to
them
,
as
well
to
disable
him
to
make
his
Defence
,
as
to
inable
them
how
to
proceed
against
him
by
some
way
he
was
not
provided
for
to
plead
for
himself
.
I
will
not
enter
into
a
further
detail
of
this
way
of
Procedure
,
but
certainly
it
was
the
most
barbarous
and
illegal
,
I
think
,
that
ever
was
heard
of
;
and
the
whole
was
nothing
else
but
a
Combination
of
the
Judges
,
(
whereof
Sir
Francis
North
was
Chief
,
and
the
Mouth
of
the
Court
)
King
's
Council
,
Jury
and
Evidence
,
as
may
be
seen
at
large
in
Sir
John
Hawles's
Learned
Observations
upon
his
Trial
;
Yet
after
all
,
the
Man
under
these
severe
Circumstances
,
was
not
wanting
to
himself
,
but
stoutly
made
his
Defence
,
and
perhaps
(
as
the
said
Learned
Person
observes
)
the
best
Defence
,
all
Circumstances
consider'd
,
that
ever
Man
made
for
his
Life
.
But
had
he
defended
himself
with
the
Tongue
of
Men
and
Angels
,
it
had
availed
him
nothing
;
For
it
was
a
matter
resolved
upon
,
and
he
must
die
;
and
so
he
was
Aug.
18.
found
guilty
of
High-Treason
,
and
on
the
31st
of
the
same
Month
,
executed
accordingly
.
The
same
Designs
,
as
against
Colledge
,
were
formed
against
my
Lord
of
Shaftsbury
,
and
took
so
far
,
that
being
taken
up
at
his
House
in
Aldersgate-street
,
July
the
2d
.
and
brought
before
the
Council
at
Whitehall
,
(
whither
the
King
came
that
day
on
purpose
from
Windsor
)
he
was
committed
to
the
Tower
;
But
notwithstanding
an
Inventory
of
Rogues
they
got
to
swear
against
him
,
and
all
their
Practices
upon
Captain
Wilkinson
,
who
proved
too
honest
to
be
tempted
,
even
by
blessed
Memory
himself
,
who
failed
not
to
attack
him
to
that
end
at
the
Secretaries
Office
;
The
Grand
Jury
,
Nov.
24
,
whereof
that
worthy
Gentlemen
,
Sir
Samuel
Bernardiston
,
was
Foreman
;
and
for
all
the
whole
Bench
of
Judges
sat
in
Court
to
influence
the
matter
,
returned
Ignoramus
upon
the
Bill
;
whereat
all
the
People
discovered
their
Satisfaction
and
good
Will
to
the
Nation
,
not
only
by
a
general
Shout
,
but
with
such
Indignation
against
the
Rascally
Hireling-Witnesses
,
that
they
would
have
torn
them
to
pieces
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
prudent
care
of
the
Sheriffs
to
prevent
it
;
as
also
by
making
several
Bone-fires
that
Night
in
the
City
.
His
Royal
Highness
was
all
this
while
in
Scotland
,
moulding
that
Nation
under
a
Protestant
Mask
,
for
a
Popish
Successor
and
Government
,
the
Parliament
there
chimed
in
with
him
,
and
made
a
Test
and
other
Acts
,
which
,
in
the
main
,
were
less
binding
than
what
were
in
force
before
;
and
whereat
many
of
the
Members
seemed
so
dissatisfied
,
that
they
desired
other
Additions
and
Acts
,
which
the
Duke
in
open
Parliament
promised
,
when
Time
and
Opportunity
offered
;
but
when
at
any
time
that
was
proposed
,
the
Test
was
obtruded
.
Among
the
rest
,
there
had
been
an
Act
made
that
was
less
binding
to
the
Successor
to
the
Crown
,
as
to
his
own
Profession
;
The
Earl
of
Argyle
proposed
at
the
passing
thereof
,
That
all
other
Acts
against
Popery
might
be
added
;
which
was
so
contrary
to
the
Duke's
Designs
,
The
Earl
of
Argyle's
Case
.
and
so
inraged
him
against
the
Earl
,
that
all
Methods
imaginable
were
proposed
to
ruine
him
,
which
at
last
was
effected
under
a
pretence
of
his
putting
his
own
Sense
and
Interpretation
upon
the
Test
,
when
he
took
it
;
(
tho'
others
had
done
it
as
well
as
he
)
and
so
the
Earl
was
prosecuted
hereupon
with
so
much
Cruelty
,
Unjustice
and
Oppression
,
and
by
such
execrable
and
partial
Methods
,
that
none
could
be
guilty
of
,
but
him
that
was
at
the
Head
of
the
Business
,
and
his
sworn
Slaves
;
and
he
was
upon
the
said
trivial
Account
,
found
guilty
of
High-Treason
,
as
you
may
read
at
large
in
the
Earl's
Case
;
and
indeed
its
worth
any
honest
Mans
reading
;
but
I
would
not
curtail
it
here
,
and
to
insert
it
at
large
,
would
not
be
consistent
with
the
present
Design
.
However
,
that
brave
Man
made
a
shift
to
escape
his
Destiny
at
that
time
,
by
exchanging
Cloaths
with
his
Daughter
,
and
so
getting
privately
out
of
Edenburg-Castle
,
and
flying
beyond
the
Seas
;
tho'
he
could
not
do
it
afterwards
,
but
fell
a
Sacrifice
to
the
same
Revenge
that
thus
made
him
first
miserable
.
But
while
our
Royal
Pair
were
acting
the
T
—
against
their
innocent
Subjects
,
Laws
and
Constitution
,
the
French
were
playing
another
part
abroad
,
which
,
in
my
Mind
,
let
others
think
what
they
list
,
was
not
near
so
bad
,
tho'
I
do
not
at
all
justifie
it
.
You
have
heard
before
,
how
that
after
the
Conclusion
of
the
Peace
of
Nimeguen
,
the
French
still
continued
their
Pretensions
to
some
Places
both
in
Flanders
,
and
on
the
Rhine
;
Concerning
which
last
,
we
have
already
given
you
the
Memorial
of
the
Emperor
to
the
Dyet
of
Ratlsbone
,
and
their
Result
thereupon
.
Now
there
was
no
City
on
that
side
so
much
alarm'd
from
time
to
time
,
as
Strasburg
;
and
of
this
there
were
frequent
Accounts
given
,
even
in
the
publick
News
of
those
days
;
But
the
French
,
the
more
to
amuse
them
this
Year
,
disposed
of
their
Troops
in
that
order
,
that
it
was
but
Sept.
13
that
they
wrote
from
that
City
,
that
they
were
very
easie
in
those
Parts
,
the
French
Troops
being
gone
into
their
Winter
Quarters
;
and
that
it
was
likely
to
be
so
with
them
,
since
the
French
King's
Designs
were
towards
Italy
;
tho'
at
the
same
time
they
could
not
but
take
notice
of
the
great
Magazines
that
were
provided
both
in
Lorrain
and
Alsace
.
But
they
,
or
the
Rogues
amongst
them
,
who
betray'd
them
,
might
flatter
themselves
as
long
as
they
pleased
,
with
the
thoughts
of
their
Security
;
Whereas
the
French
King
was
this
very
Month
set
out
toward
their
Frontiers
,
having
sent
M
,
Louvois
before
to
draw
the
Troops
suddenly
together
for
the
Enterprize
.
One
should
think
it
a
strange
thing
,
that
a
Person
whose
great
Talent
was
to
be
a
Minister
of
a
State
,
and
no
Souldier
,
among
so
many
profess'd
Souldiers
and
great
Commanders
,
wherewith
France
abounded
,
should
be
singled
out
to
perform
this
Military
Enterprize
;
But
upon
second
Thoughts
,
it
will
it
be
allowed
to
have
been
a
piece
of
Justice
,
to
grant
him
,
who
had
made
the
Bargain
,
the
honour
of
taking
Possession
;
for
Mr.
Louvois
was
fouly
belyed
,
if
he
had
uot
been
divers
times
at
Strasburg
,
inoognito
,
to
that
end
,
as
well
as
in
greater
Places
.
And
we
have
known
Richlieu
occasionally
lead
the
French
Army
over
the
Alps
into
Italy
,
as
Mazarine
has
often
acted
that
part
on
other
Occasions
.
But
to
return
,
Mr.
Louvois
having
used
great
Diligence
and
Secresie
,
appear'd
with
a
great
number
of
Troops
before
Strasburg
,
and
the
very
same
Day
order'd
a
Regiment
of
Dragoons
to
seize
upon
the
Fort
of
Kiel
,
that
guards
the
Bridge
of
the
City
,
and
sent
the
Magistrates
Word
;
That
the
King
expected
they
should
render
him
the
Oath
of
Fidelity
and
Obedience
,
due
to
him
by
the
Treaty
of
Munster
,
which
had
yielded
to
him
all
the
Vpper
and
Lower
Alsatia
,
and
consequently
that
City
,
which
was
the
Capital
thereof
,
(
a
pretty
Pretence
indeed
!
)
and
should
receive
a
Garrison
of
his
Troops
into
it
.
Hereupon
the
Magistrates
,
by
Concert
,
no
doubt
,
made
no
Hesitation
to
submit
;
but
,
for
Form
sake
,
proposed
Conditions
,
of
which
take
the
following
Sceach
,
and
the
rather
,
because
hereby
it
will
be
easie
,
almost
for
any
Reader
to
discern
,
whether
there
have
been
afterwards
any
Infractions
made
in
the
present
Agreement
.
ARTICLES
,
as
Proposed
by
the
Proetors
,
Consuls
,
and
Magistrates
of
the
City
of
Strasburg
,
;
and
as
they
were
granted
by
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
and
the
Baron
de
Monclair
,
the
King's
Lieutenant
General
in
Alsace
,
Sept.
30.
1681.
I.
THat
the
City
of
Strasburg
,
Articles
granted
Strasburg
.
and
all
its
Dependancies
shall
be
received
into
His
Majesty's
Protection
.
II.
That
his
Majesty
will
confirm
the
ancient
Priviledges
,
Rights
,
Statutes
,
and
Customs
of
the
City
of
Strasburg
,
as
well
Ecclesiastical
as
Civil
,
pursuant
to
the
Treaty
of
Westphalia
,
confirmed
by
that
of
Nimeguen
,
Both
which
were
granted
.
III.
That
His
Majesty
should
leave
them
the
free
Exercise
of
their
Religion
,
as
it
had
been
since
1624.
to
this
time
,
with
all
the
Churches
and
Schools
,
and
that
his
Majesty
would
not
permit
any
Person
whatsoever
to
make
any
Pretensions
upon
them
,
but
for
ever
preserve
them
to
the
City
and
its
Inhabitants
.
Granted
that
the
City
shall
enjoy
all
its
Ecclesiastical
Goods
and
Revenues
,
pursuant
to
the
Treaty
of
Munster
,
except
the
Cathedral
of
our
Lady
,
which
should
be
restored
to
the
Catholicks
.
However
,
His
Majesty
would
permit
the
Inhabitants
to
make
use
of
the
Bells
of
the
said
Church
,
but
not
to
Ring
them
to
Prayers
.
A
great
Favour
indeed
!
IV.
That
His
Majesty
should
leave
the
Magistracy
in
the
State
it
was
in
then
,
with
all
its
Rights
,
and
Freedom
of
Election
,
and
its
Jurisdiction
Civil
and
Criminal
.
This
was
granted
also
,
except
in
such
Causes
as
should
exceed
1000
French
Livres
Capital
,
in
which
an
Appeal
might
be
made
to
the
Council
at
Brisac
;
yet
so
,
as
that
the
said
Appeal
should
not
suspend
the
Examination
of
the
Judgment
given
by
the
Magistrates
,
unless
the
Question
were
above
2000
Livres
.
V.
That
his
Majesty
should
grant
to
the
City
all
its
Revenues
,
Rights
,
Tolls
,
Commerce
,
Money
,
Magazines
of
Cannon
,
Ammunition
,
Arms
;
Magazines
of
Corn
and
Wood
,
and
its
Records
and
Publick
Papers
.
Granted
,
except
what
concerned
the
Cannon
,
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
and
Publick
Magazines
,
which
should
be
delivered
to
the
King's
Officers
,
And
for
the
Arms
of
Particular
Persons
,
they
should
be
brought
into
the
Town-House
,
and
be
put
in
a
Room
,
of
which
the
Magistrates
should
have
the
Keys
.
VI.
That
the
Burghers
should
be
exempted
from
all
Contributions
,
and
other
Engagements
,
the
King
leaving
to
the
City
all
the
Ordinary
and
Extraordinary
Imposts
.
VII
.
That
his
Majesty
should
leave
to
the
City
the
free
enjoyment
of
the
Bridge
over
the
Rhine
,
with
all
its
Bourgs
,
Villages
,
and
Country-Houses
.
VIII
.
That
his
Majesty
should
grant
an
Amnesty
for
what
was
past
,
without
any
Exception
,
and
to
comprehend
therein
the
Prince
Palatine
of
Valdentz
.
IX
.
That
His
Majesty
should
permit
them
to
build
Places
to
Lodge
the
Troops
that
are
in
Garrison
.
And
Lastly
,
That
the
King's
Troops
should
enter
the
Town
at
Four
in
the
Afternoon
,
All
which
was
agreed
to
.
This
sudden
and
unexpected
Business
could
not
but
alarm
the
whole
Empire
in
general
,
as
it
did
the
Court
of
Vienna
in
particular
:
But
as
the
former
were
very
slow
and
irresolute
in
their
Deliberations
about
keeping
up
a
sufficient
Standing
Force
to
oppose
the
Encroachments
of
France
,
so
there
was
such
a
terrible
Cloud
gathering
together
against
the
latter
,
as
took
up
in
a
manner
their
entire
Thoughts
how
to
shelter
themselves
from
it
,
and
to
obviate
the
impending
Danger
.
But
of
this
we
shall
have
further
occasion
to
speak
to
in
its
proper
place
.
year
1682
In
the
mean
time
we
will
see
what
was
doing
in
England
this
Year
,
which
comes
to
be
1682.
and
the
main
Work
whereof
was
,
the
barbarous
Prosecution
of
Protestant
Dissenters
,
Protestant
Dissenters
Prosecuted
.
and
how
to
curb
the
rest
of
the
Nation
,
so
as
to
truckle
entirely
under
che
Court-girdle
:
Herein
they
made
very
great
Progress
,
in
the
base
Addresses
that
were
procured
to
be
sent
from
all
Quarters
:
But
the
Ignoramus-Bill
of
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
stuck
deep
in
their
Stomachs
,
and
the
Fears
of
being
baulked
in
any
such
Design
for
the
future
,
made
them
set
their
Wits
on
the
Tenter-Hooks
,
how
they
might
take
away
the
Election
of
Sheriffs
out
of
the
Power
of
the
City
;
and
no
other
Expedient
could
be
found
,
but
by
taking
away
their
Charter
;
which
,
if
once
effected
,
would
not
only
give
the
Court
the
advantage
of
making
Sheriffs
,
but
open
a
Gap
to
their
making
a
House
of
Commons
too
,
for
near
5
Parts
in
6
of
the
House
of
Commons
were
Burgesses
and
Barons
of
the
Cinque-Ports
,
who
would
not
dare
to
contest
their
Charter
if
the
City
of
London
could
not
hold
hers
:
So
that
in
Hillary
Term
this
Year
a
Quo
Warranto
was
brought
against
the
City
for
two
helnous
Crimes
,
viz.
That
they
had
made
an
Address
to
the
King
for
the
Parliament
to
Sit
for
Redress
of
Grievances
,
and
to
settle
the
Nation
;
(
yet
King
Charles
I.
thought
the
Parliament's
Vote
of
Non-Addresses
to
him
was
Deposing
of
him
)
and
that
the
City
had
raised
Money
towards
repairing
Cheapside
Conduit
,
The
Charter
of
London
questioned
.
ruined
by
the
Fire
of
London
.
We
will
give
you
the
matter
here
as
entirely
and
cursorily
as
we
can
;
and
thus
it
was
:
The
City
pleaded
their
Right
;
and
the
King
replied
;
upon
which
there
was
a
Demurrer
;
and
here
the
matter
rested
for
a
time
,
the
Novelty
whereof
causing
a
great
Amusement
in
the
Generality
of
the
City
and
Nation
whereto
it
tended
,
and
how
it
would
end
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Duke
of
York
,
after
having
narrowly
escaped
drowning
in
his
last
Voyage
to
Scotland
,
and
then
done
his
Work
in
that
Kingdom
,
was
returned
to
London
;
and
his
Zeal
for
promoting
the
Catholick
Cause
outgoing
his
Patience
for
the
Court's
Judgment
upon
the
Demurrer
to
the
Quo
Warranto
,
there
appeared
Courtiers
of
the
first
Magnitude
bare-fac'd
for
the
next
Election
of
Sheriffs
,
and
Sir
Dudley
North
,
and
Sir
Peter
Rich
were
returned
,
the
one
by
a
shameless
Trick
,
and
the
other
by
open
Force
.
And
herewith
we
will
end
this
short
Year
,
but
pernicious
enough
to
England
;
and
to
encrease
the
Misfortune
of
it
,
was
so
fatal
to
Rupert
Prince
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
who
died
of
a
Fever
and
Pleurisie
at
his
House
in
Spring-Garden
,
in
the
63d
Year
of
his
Age
,
and
who
(
to
pass
the
Errors
of
his
Fiery
Youth
,
wherein
he
was
engaged
with
too
much
Fury
and
Ravage
in
the
Party
of
his
Uncle
King
Charles
;
in
our
unhappy
Civil
Wars
)
had
of
late
Years
proved
a
faithful
Councellor
to
the
King
,
and
a
great
Patriot
to
the
English
Liberty
;
and
therefore
was
towards
his
latter
end
,
neglected
by
the
Court
to
that
degree
,
that
nothing
passed
between
him
and
his
great
Kindred
but
Civilities
in
the
Common
Forms
.
But
though
the
Court
had
gained
this
Point
,
yet
they
thought
it
not
fit
at
present
to
push
it
farther
,
till
the
Demurrer
to
the
City-Charter
was
determined
,
in
which
such
haste
was
made
,
that
only
two
Arguments
were
permitted
on
either
side
;
one
in
Hillary-Term
,
1683.
and
the
other
in
Easter-Term
following
;
and
so
Judgment
was
given
in
Trinity-Term
next
after
against
the
City
.
But
such
a
Judgment
was
never
given
in
any
Case
as
this
;
and
if
the
manner
of
Electing
the
last
Sheriffs
was
strange
and
unwarrantable
,
this
was
no
less
so
;
for
it
was
without
any
Reason
given
,
and
by
two
Judges
only
;
whereof
the
one
was
Sir
Francis
Withens
(
who
had
heard
but
one
Argument
,
and
perhaps
understood
but
little
of
that
;
and
who
afterwards
,
in
the
Absence
of
Sir
Edward
Herbert
,
delivered
that
for
his
Opinion
,
which
Sir
Edward
,
when
present
,
disowned
;
)
and
the
other
was
Sir
Thomas
Jones
.
However
,
if
you
will
believe
them
,
they
said
,
Justice
Raymond
was
of
the
same
Opinion
with
them
;
and
so
was
Sanders
,
the
Chief
Justice
,
though
he
was
past
his
Senses
,
and
had
only
Understanding
enough
left
to
Expostulate
with
them
for
then
Troubling
him
when
he
had
lost
his
Memory
.
But
the
Cout
of
King's-Bench
was
not
so
ripe
for
this
hasty
Judgment
,
The
pretended
Pres●byterian
●ior
.
as
they
at
Whitehall
were
for
Discovery
of
Plots
against
the
Government
,
and
justice
of
the
Nation
;
of
which
,
they
set
no
less
than
3
on
Foot
;
one
was
to
surprize
the
Guards
;
Another
,
the
Rye-House-Plot
,
to
Murther
the
King
and
his
dear
Brother
,
as
they
were
to
pass
by
from
New-Market
;
and
the
Black-Heath
Plot
,
wherein
the
People
were
to
rise
upon
a
Foot-Ball-Match
:
They
were
sure
of
the
Sheriffs
,
and
it
was
Burton
and
Graham's
Business
to
find
out
good
Jury-Men
,
and
then
the
Sheriffs
would
be
sure
to
return
them
:
In
these
Plots
my
Lord
H
—
seemed
to
have
the
greatest
hand
:
But
,
more
particularly
,
Rumsey
was
the
Evidence
in
respect
to
that
of
the
Seizing
the
Guards
;
Lee
and
Goodenough
in
that
of
Black-Heath
,
Rumball
(
at
whose
House
they
said
the
Rye-Plot
was
to
be
acted
)
denied
at
his
Death
he
ever
knew
any
.
But
the
great
design
was
against
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
the
Lord
Russel
,
and
such
great
Patriots
,
who
had
shewed
themselves
zealous
Protestants
upon
all
Occasions
,
and
constant
Opposers
of
the
designs
of
Popery
,
and
Arbitrary
Power
.
As
for
the
first
of
these
two
Noble
Persons
,
he
never
absconded
,
but
was
presently
confined
Prisoner
in
the
Tower
;
where
in
a
few
Days
after
,
it
was
given
out
he
had
cut
his
own
Throat
;
Earl
of
Essex's
Death
.
and
to
satisfie
the
Nation
of
the
Truth
of
the
Report
,
and
Sincerity
of
the
Government
therein
,
the
Business
was
so
ordered
,
year
1683
that
before
the
Jury
,
was
Impannelled
,
and
the
Coroner's
Inquest
sate
,
the
Earl's
Body
was
taken
out
of
the
Closet
,
(
where
it
was
pretended
he
had
laid
violent
Hands
upon
himself
,
)
and
stripp'd
off
his
Cloathes
,
which
were
carried
away
,
add
the
Closet
washed
:
And
when
one
of
the
Jury
insisted
to
see
my
Lord's
Cloaths
in
which
he
died
,
the
Coroner
was
sent
for
into
another
Room
;
and
upon
his
Return
he
told
the
Jury
,
it
was
the
Body
,
and
not
the
Clothes
,
they
were
to
lit
upon
:
And
a
Motion
being
made
,
that
the
Jury
should
adjourn
,
and
give
my
Lord's
Relations
notice
,
that
if
they
had
any
thing
to
say
in
my
Lord's
Behalf
,
they
should
do
it
within
such
a
time
;
it
was
answered
,
That
the
King
had
sent
for
the
Inquisition
,
and
would
not
rise
from
the
Coun●il-Board
till
it
was
brought
:
But
whether
it
proved
to
His
Majesty's
Satisfaction
,
I
will
not
take
upon
me
to
determine
,
though
it
was
reported
he
seem'd
much
concern'd
,
at
the
Misfortune
:
saying
,
My
Lord
of
Essex
needed
not
to
have
despaired
of
Mercy
,
since
he
owed
him
a
Life
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
his
being
that
Day
in
Person
,
accompanied
with
his
good
Brother
in
the
Tower
,
where
neither
of
them
had
been
for
near
15
Years
before
,
set
People's
Tongues
loose
to
Censure
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
when
it
was
known
that
particular
care
was
taken
to
give
immediate
Notice
to
the
Court
at
the
Old-Baily
of
the
Earl's
Disaster
;
that
,
in
the
worst
Sence
,
Use
might
be
made
of
it
by
the
King's
Council
against
my
Lord
Russel
,
then
upon
his
Trial
;
as
the
Council
did
accordingly
,
and
which
had
the
design'd
Effect
upon
that
Noble
Person
,
who
some
days
after
suffered
innocently
in
Lincolns-Inn-Fields
,
after
he
had
made
a
Speech
,
and
left
a
Paper
in
the
Sheriff's
Hands
,
to
declare
the
same
to
the
World
;
both
which
,
lest
forgot
by
any
true
English-man
,
and
particularly
the
last
,
I
have
thought
fit
to
subjoin
,
because
it
carries
in
it
,
in
my
Opinion
,
a
perfect
Confutation
of
that
Sham-Conspiracy
,
and
gives
a
true
Idea
of
whatever
Meeting
he
had
been
at
with
other
Men
of
Quality
,
to
discourse
of
the
Affairs
or
their
Countrey
;
and
how
,
if
possible
,
in
a
just
Way
,
to
prevent
it
,
Ruin
,
both
in
Religion
and
Liberty
.
JULY
12th
.
1683.
Mr.
Sheriff
,
I
Expected
the
Noise
would
be
such
,
Lord
〈…〉
Speech
.
that
I
could
not
be
very
well
heard
:
I
was
never
fond
of
very
much
speaking
,
much
less
now
,
therefore
I
set
down
in
this
Paper
all
that
I
think
sit
to
leave
behind
me
.
God
knows
how
far
I
was
always
from
Designs
against
the
King's
Person
,
or
of
altering
the
Government
;
and
I
still
Pray
for
the
Preservation
of
both
,
and
of
the
Protestant
Religion
.
I
am
told
,
that
Captain
Walcot
has
said
something
concerning
my
Knowledge
of
the
Plot
;
I
know
not
whether
the
Report
be
true
or
not
,
but
I
hope
it
is
not
;
for
,
to
my
Knowledge
,
I
never
saw
him
,
to
speak
with
him
,
in
my
whole
Life
:
And
,
in
the
Words
of
a
Dying
Man
,
I
profess
,
I
know
of
no
Plot
,
either
against
the
King's
Life
,
or
the
Government
.
But
I
have
now
done
with
this
World
,
and
am
going
to
a
better
.
I
forgive
all
the
World
,
and
I
thank
God
,
I
die
in
Charity
with
all
Men.
And
I
wish
all
sincere
Protestants
may
love
one
another
,
and
not
make
room
for
Popery
by
their
Animosities
.
The
PAPER
delivered
to
the
Sheriffs
.
I
Thank
God
,
I
find
my self
so
composed
,
and
prepared
for
Death
,
and
my
Thoughts
so
fixed
on
another
World
,
that
I
hope
in
God
I
am
quite
from
setting
my
Heart
on
this
;
Yet
I
cannot
forbear
now
the
setting
down
in
Writing
,
a
farther
Account
of
my
Condition
,
to
be
left
behind
me
,
than
I
will
venture
to
say
at
the
Place
of
Execution
,
in
the
Noise
and
Clutter
that
is
like
to
be
there
.
I
bless
God
heartily
for
those
many
Blessings
which
he
,
in
his
Infinite
Mercy
,
has
bestowed
upon
me
through
the
whole
Course
of
my
Life
;
That
I
was
born
of
worthy
good
Parents
,
and
had
the
Advantages
of
a
Religious
Education
,
which
are
invaluable
Blessings
;
For
,
even
when
I
minded
it
least
,
it
still
hung
about
me
,
and
gave
me
Checks
,
and
has
now
,
for
many
Years
,
so
influenced
and
possessed
me
,
that
I
feel
the
happy
Effects
of
it
in
this
my
Extremity
,
in
which
I
have
been
so
wonderfully
(
I
thank
God
)
supported
,
that
neither
my
Imprisonment
,
nor
fear
of
Death
,
have
been
able
to
discompose
me
in
any
Degree
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
I
have
found
the
Assurances
of
the
Love
and
Mercy
of
God
,
in
,
and
through
my
Blessed
Redeemer
,
in
whom
only
I
trust
:
And
I
do
not
question
but
that
I
am
going
to
partake
of
that
Fullness
of
Joy
which
is
in
his
Presence
:
The
Hopes
therefore
do
so
wonderfully
delight
me
,
that
I
think
this
is
the
happiest
Time
of
my
Life
,
though
others
may
look
upon
it
as
the
saddest
.
I
have
lived
,
and
now
am
of
the
Reform'd
Religion
,
a
true
and
sincere
Protestant
,
and
in
the
Communion
of
the
Church
of
England
,
though
I
could
never
yet
comply
with
,
or
rise
up
to
all
the
Heighths
of
many
People
.
I
wish
with
all
my
Soul
all
our
differences
were
removed
;
and
that
all
sincere
Protestants
would
so
far
consider
the
danger
of
Popery
,
as
to
lay
aside
their
Heats
,
and
agree
against
the
Common
Enemy
;
and
that
the
Church-men
would
be
less
severe
,
and
the
Dissenters
less
scrupulous
;
for
I
think
bitterness
,
and
Persecution
are
at
all
times
bad
,
but
much
more
now
.
For
Popery
,
I
look
on
it
as
an
Idolatrous
and
bloody
Religion
;
and
therefore
thought
my self
bound
,
in
my
Station
,
to
do
all
I
could
against
it
:
And
by
that
I
foresaw
I
should
procure
such
great
Enemies
to
my self
,
and
so
powerful
ones
,
that
I
have
been
now
for
some
time
expecting
the
worst
;
and
blessed
be
God
,
I
fall
by
the
Ax
,
and
not
by
the
Fiery
Tryal
:
Yet
,
whatever
Apprehensions
I
had
of
Popery
,
and
of
my
own
severe
and
heavy
share
I
was
like
to
have
under
it
when
it
should
prevail
,
I
never
had
a
Thought
of
doing
any
thing
against
it
basely
,
or
inhumanely
,
but
what
would
well
consist
with
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
this
Kingdom
:
And
,
I
thank
God
,
I
have
examined
all
my
Actions
in
that
matter
with
so
great
Care
,
that
I
can
appeal
to
God
Almighty
,
who
knows
my
Heart
,
that
I
went
on
sincerely
,
without
being
moved
either
by
Passion
,
By-Ends
,
or
ill
Design
.
I
have
always
loved
my
Countrey
much
more
than
my
Life
;
and
never
had
any
Design
of
changing
the
Government
,
which
I
value
,
and
look
upon
as
one
of
the
best
Governments
in
the
World
,
and
would
always
have
been
ready
to
venture
my
Life
for
the
preserving
it
,
and
would
suffer
any
Extremity
,
rather
than
have
consented
to
any
Design
of
taking
away
the
King's
Life
:
Neither
had
any
Man
the
Impudence
to
propose
so
base
and
barbarous
a
thing
to
me
:
And
I
look
upon
it
as
a
very
unhappy
and
uneasie
part
of
my
present
Condition
,
that
there
should
be
so
much
as
Mention
made
of
so
vile
a
Fact
,
though
nothing
in
the
least
was
said
to
prove
any
such
Matter
;
but
the
contrary
,
by
my
Lord
Howard
;
Neither
does
any
Body
,
I
am
confident
,
believe
the
least
of
it
:
So
that
I
need
not
,
I
think
,
say
more
.
For
the
King
,
I
do
sincerely
pray
for
him
,
and
wish
well
to
him
,
and
to
the
Nation
,
that
they
may
be
happy
in
one
another
,
that
he
may
be
indeed
the
Defender
of
the
Faith
;
that
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
the
Peace
and
Safety
of
the
Kingdom
may
be
preserv'd
,
and
flourish
under
his
Government
;
and
that
himself
,
in
his
Person
may
be
happy
both
here
and
hereafter
.
As
for
the
Share
I
had
in
the
Prosecution
of
the
Popish
Plot
,
I
take
God
to
Witness
,
that
I
proceeded
in
it
in
the
Sincerity
of
my
Heart
,
being
then
really
convinced
(
as
I
am
still
)
that
there
was
a
Conspiracy
against
the
King
,
the
Nation
,
and
the
Protestant
Religion
:
And
I
likewise
profess
,
that
I
never
knew
any
thing
directly
or
indirectly
of
any
Practice
with
the
Witnesses
,
which
I
look
upon
as
so
horrid
a
thing
,
that
I
never
could
have
endured
it
:
For
,
I
thank
God
,
Falshood
and
Cruelty
were
never
in
my
Nature
,
but
always
the
farthest
from
it
imaginable
.
I
did
believe
,
and
do
still
,
that
Popery
is
breaking
in
upon
the
Nation
;
and
that
those
that
advance
it
,
will
stop
at
nothing
to
carry
on
their
Design
.
I
am
heartily
sorry
that
so
many
Protestants
give
their
helping
hand
to
it
:
But
I
hope
God
will
preserve
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
this
Nation
,
though
I
am
afraid
it
will
fall
under
very
great
Trials
,
and
very
sharp
Sufferings
:
And
indeed
,
the
Impiety
and
Profaneness
that
abounds
,
and
appears
so
scandalously
bare-faced
every
where
,
gives
too
just
an
Occasion
to
fear
the
worst
thing
that
can
befal
a
People
.
I
pray
God
prevent
it
,
and
give
those
who
have
shewed
a
Concern
for
the
publick
Good
,
and
have
appeared
hearty
for
the
true
Interest
of
the
Nation
,
and
the
Protestant
Religion
,
Grace
to
live
so
,
that
they
may
not
cast
a
Reproach
on
that
which
they
,
endeavour
to
advance
;
which
(
God
knows
)
has
often
given
me
sad
Thoughts
;
And
I
,
hope
such
of
my
Friends
as
may
think
they
are
touched
by
this
,
will
not
take
what
I
say
in
ill
Part
,
but
will
endeavour
to
amend
their
ways
,
and
live
suitable
to
the
Rules
of
the
true
Reformed
Religion
;
which
is
the
only
thing
can
administer
true
Comfort
at
the
latter
end
,
and
relieve
a
Man
when
he
comes
to
die
.
As
for
my
present
Condition
,
I
bless
God
,
I
have
no
re●pining
in
my
Heart
at
it
;
I
know
for
my
Sins
I
have
deserved
much
worse
at
the
Hands
of
God
,
so
that
I
chearfully
submit
,
to
so
small
a
Punishment
,
as
the
being
taken
off
a
few
Years
sooner
,
and
the
being
made
a
Spectacle
to
the
Worl●
.
I
do
freely
,
forgive
all
the
World
,
particularly
those
concerned
in
taking
away
my
Life
;
and
I
desire
and
conjure
all
my
Friends
to
think
of
no
Revenge
,
but
to
submit
to
the
Holy
Will
of
God
,
into
whose
Hands
I
resign
my self
entirely
.
But
to
look
back
a
little
,
I
cannot
but
give
some
touch
about
the
Bill
of
Exclusion
,
and
shew
the
Reasons
of
my
appearing
in
that
Business
,
which
in
short
,
is
this
;
That
I
thought
the
Nation
in
such
Danger
of
Popery
,
and
that
the
Expectation
of
a
Popish
Successor
(
as
I
have
said
in
Parliament
)
put
the
King's
Life
likewise
in
much
Danger
,
that
I
saw
no
way
so
effectual
to
secure
both
,
as
such
a
Bill
.
As
to
the
Limitations
that
were
proposed
,
if
they
were
sincerely
offered
,
and
had
passed
into
a
Law
,
the
Duke
then
should
have
been
excluded
from
the
Power
of
a
King
,
and
the
Government
quite
altered
,
and
a
little
more
than
the
Name
of
a
King
left
.
So
I
could
not
see
either
Sin
or
Fault
in
the
one
,
when
all
People
were
willing
to
admit
of
the
other
;
But
thought
it
better
to
have
a
King
with
his
Prerogative
,
and
the
Nation
easie
and
safe
under
him
,
than
a
King
without
it
;
which
bred
perpetual
Jealousies
,
and
a
continual
Struggle
.
All
this
I
say
,
only
to
Justifie
my
S●ir
,
and
not
to
en●lame
others
;
Though
I
cannot
but
think
my
earnestness
in
that
matter
,
has
had
no
small
Influence
in
my
present
Sufferings
.
But
I
have
now
done
with
this
World
,
and
am
going
to
a
Kingdom
▪
which
cannot
be
moved
.
And
as
to
the
conspiring
to
seize
the
Guards
,
which
is
the
Crime
for
which
I
am
Condemned
,
and
which
is
made
a
Constructive
Treason
for
taking
away
the
King's
Life
,
to
bring
it
within
the
Statute
of
Edw.
3.
I
shall
give
this
true
and
clear
Account
.
I
never
was
at
Mr.
Shepheard's
with
that
Company
,
but
once
,
and
there
was
no
undertaking
then
of
securing
,
or
seizing
the
Guards
,
nor
none
appointed
to
view
,
or
examine
them
.
Some
Discourse
there
was
of
the
feasibleness
of
in
,
and
several
times
by
Accident
in
general
Discourse
elsewhere
,
I
have
heard
it
mentioned
as
a
thing
might
easily
be
done
,
but
never
consented
to
,
as
a
thing
fit
to
be
done
:
And
I
remember
particularly
at
my
Lord
Shaftsbury's
,
there
being
some
general
Discourse
of
this
kind
;
I
immediately
flow
out
,
and
exclaimed
against
it
,
and
asked
,
if
the
thing
succeeded
,
what
must
be
done
next
but
mastering
the
Guards
,
and
killing
them
in
cold
Blood
;
which
I
looked
upon
as
a
detestable
thing
,
and
so
like
a
Popish
Practice
,
that
I
could
not
but
abhor
it
.
And
at
the
same
time
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
took
me
by
the
Hand
,
and
told
me
very
kindly
,
My
Lord
,
I
see
you
and
I
are
of
a
Temper
,
did
you
ever
hear
so
horrid
a
thing
?
And
I
must
needs
do
him
Justice
to
declare
,
that
I
ever
observed
in
▪
him
an
Abhorrence
of
all
base
things
.
As
to
my
going
to
Mr.
Shepheard's
,
I
went
with
an
Intention
to
taste
Sherry
;
For
he
had
promised
to
reserve
for
me
the
next
very
good
Piece
he
met
with
,
when
I
went
out
of
Town
:
And
if
he
recollects
himself
,
he
may
remember
I
asked
him
about
it
,
and
he
went
and
fetch'd
a
Bottle
;
but
when
I
tasted
it
I
saw
it
was
hot
in
the
Mouth
,
and
desired
that
whenever
he
met
with
a
choice
Piece
,
he
would
keep
it
for
me
;
which
he
promised
.
I
enlarge
the
more
upon
this
,
because
Sir
George
Jefferys
insinuated
to
the
Jury
,
as
if
I
had
made
a
Story
about
going
thither
;
but
I
never
said
that
was
the
only
Reason
;
and
I
will
now
truly
and
plainly
add
you
the
rest
.
I
was
,
the
day
before
this
Meeting
,
come
to
Town
for
two
or
three
days
,
as
I
had
done
once
or
twice
before
,
having
a
very
near
and
dear
Relation
lying
in
a
Languishing
and
Desperate
Condition
;
and
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
came
to
me
,
and
told
me
,
He
was
extreamly
glad
I
was
come
to
Town
;
for
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
,
and
some
hot
Men
would
undo
us
all
.
How
so
,
my
Lord
,
I
said
,
Why
(
answered
he
)
they
will
certainly
do
some
disorderly
thing
or
other
,
if
great
Care
be
not
taken
;
and
therefore
for
God's
Sake
,
use
your
Endeavour
with
your
Friends
to
prevent
any
thing
of
this
kind
.
He
told
me
,
there
would
be
Company
at
Mr.
Shepheard's
that
Night
,
and
desired
me
to
be
at
home
in
the
Evening
,
and
he
would
call
me
,
which
he
did
.
And
when
I
came
into
the
Room
,
I
saw
Mr.
Rumsey
by
the
Chimney
,
though
he
swears
he
came
in
after
;
And
there
were
Things
said
by
some
,
with
much
more
Heat
than
Judgment
,
which
I
did
sufficiently
disapprove
;
and
yet
for
these
Things
I
stand
Condemned
:
But
,
I
thank
God
,
my
Part
was
sincere
and
well
meant
.
It
is
,
I
know
,
Inferred
from
hence
,
and
pressed
to
me
,
That
I
was
acquainted
with
these
Heats
and
ill
Designs
,
and
did
not
discover
them
;
But
this
is
but
Misprision
of
Treason
at
most
,
so
I
die
innocent
of
the
Crime
I
stand
Condemned
for
;
I
hope
no
Body
will
imagine
that
so
mean
a
Thought
should
enter
into
me
,
as
to
go
about
to
save
my self
by
accusing
others
.
The
Part
that
some
have
acted
lately
of
that
kind
,
has
not
been
such
as
to
invite
me
to
love
Life
at
such
a
Rate
.
As
for
the
Sentence
of
Death
passed
upon
me
,
I
cannot
but
think
it
a
very
hard
one
;
for
nothing
was
sworn
against
me
(
whether
true
or
false
,
I
will
not
now
examine
)
but
some
Discourses
about
making
some
Stirs
:
And
this
is
not
levying
War
against
the
King
,
which
is
Treason
by
the
Statute
of
Edw.
3.
and
not
the
Consulting
and
Discoursing
about
it
,
which
was
all
that
was
witnessed
against
me
;
but
by
a
strange
Fetch
,
the
Design
of
seizing
the
Guards
,
was
construed
a
Design
of
killing
the
King
,
and
so
I
was
in
that
Cast
.
And
now
I
have
truly
and
sincerely
told
what
my
Part
was
in
that
which
cannot
be
more
than
a
bare
Misprision
,
and
yet
I
am
condemned
as
guilty
of
a
Design
of
killing
the
King
.
I
pray
God
lay
not
this
to
the
Charge
,
neither
of
the
King's
Councel
,
nor
Judges
,
nor
Sheriffs
,
nor
Jury
;
And
for
the
Witnesses
,
I
pity
them
,
and
wish
them
well
,
I
shall
not
reckon
up
the
Particulars
,
wherein
they
did
me
wrong
;
I
had
rather
their
own
Consciences
would
do
that
,
to
which
,
and
the
Mercies
of
God
,
I
leave
them
;
Only
I
shall
aver
,
that
what
I
said
of
my
not
hearing
Colonel
Rumsey
deliver
any
Message
from
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
,
was
true
;
For
I
always
detested
Lying
,
tho'
never
so
much
to
my
Advantage
;
And
I
hope
none
will
be
so
unjust
and
uncharitable
,
as
to
think
I
would
venture
on
it
in
these
my
last
Words
,
for
which
I
am
so
soon
to
give
an
Account
to
the
great
God
,
the
Searcher
of
Hearts
,
and
Judge
of
all
Things
.
From
the
Time
of
choosing
Sheriffs
,
I
concluded
the
Heat
in
that
Matter
would
produce
something
of
this
Kind
;
and
I
am
not
much
surprized
to
find
it
fall
upon
me
;
and
I
wish
what
is
done
to
me
,
may
put
a
Stop
,
and
satiate
some
People's
Revenge
,
and
that
no
more
innocent
Blood
be
shed
;
for
I
must
,
and
do
still
look
upon
mine
as
such
,
since
I
know
I
was
guilty
of
no
Treason
;
and
therefore
,
I
would
not
betray
my
Innocency
by
flight
,
of
which
I
do
not
(
I
thank
God
)
yet
repent
,
(
tho'
much
pressed
to
it
)
how
fatal
soever
it
may
have
seemed
to
have
proved
to
me
;
for
I
look
upon
my
Death
in
this
manner
(
I
thank
God
)
with
other
Eyes
than
the
World
does
.
I
know
I
said
but
little
at
the
Trial
,
and
I
suppose
it
looks
more
like
Innocence
than
Guilt
.
I
was
also
advised
not
to
confess
Matter
of
Fact
plainly
,
since
that
certainly
must
have
brought
me
within
the
Guilt
of
Misprision
;
and
being
thus
restrained
from
dealing
frankly
and
openly
,
I
chose
rather
to
say
little
,
than
to
depart
from
that
Ingenuity
,
that
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
I
had
carried
along
with
me
in
the
former
part
of
my
Life
,
and
so
could
easier
be
silent
,
and
leave
the
whole
Matter
to
the
Consciences
of
the
Jury
,
than
to
make
the
best
and
solemnest
part
of
my
Life
so
different
from
the
Course
of
it
,
as
the
using
little
Tricks
and
Evasions
must
have
been
;
nor
did
I
ever
pretend
to
any
great
Readiness
in
Speaking
.
I
wish
those
Gentlemen
of
the
Law
,
who
have
it
,
would
make
more
Conscience
in
the
Use
of
it
,
and
not
run
Men
down
,
and
by
Strains
and
Fetches
impose
on
easie
and
willing
Juries
,
to
the
Ruine
of
innocent
Men.
For
to
kill
by
Forms
and
Subtilties
of
the
Law
,
is
the
worst
sort
of
Murder
.
But
I
wish
the
Rage
of
hot
Men
,
and
the
Partiality
of
Juries
,
may
be
stopped
with
my
Blood
,
which
I
would
offer
up
with
so
much
the
more
Joy
,
if
I
thought
I
should
be
the
last
that
were
to
suffer
in
such
a
Way
.
Since
my
Sentence
,
I
have
had
but
few
Thoughts
,
but
Preparatory
ones
for
Death
;
yet
the
Importunity
of
my
Friends
,
and
particularly
the
best
and
dearest
Wife
in
the
World
,
prevailed
with
me
to
sign
Petitions
,
and
make
an
Address
for
my
Life
,
to
which
I
was
ever
averse
;
for
(
I
thank
God
)
though
in
all
Respects
I
have
lived
the
happiest
and
contente●st
Man
of
the
World
(
for
now
very
near
Fourteen
Years
)
yet
I
am
so
willing
to
leave
all
,
that
it
was
not
without
Difficulty
that
I
did
any
thing
for
the
saving
of
my
Life
,
that
was
begging
;
but
I
was
willing
to
let
my
Friends
see
what
Power
they
had
over
me
,
and
I
was
not
obstinate
nor
sullen
,
but
would
do
any
thing
that
an
honest
Man
could
do
for
their
Satisfaction
,
which
was
the
only
Motive
that
swayed
,
or
had
any
Weight
with
me
.
And
now
to
sum
up
all
;
As
I
had
not
any
Design
against
the
King's
Life
,
or
the
Life
of
any
Man
whatsoever
,
so
I
never
was
in
any
Contrivance
of
altering
the
Government
.
What
the
Heats
,
Passions
,
and
Vanities
of
other
Men
have
occasioned
,
I
ought
not
to
be
responsible
for
;
nor
could
I
help
them
,
though
I
now
suffer
for
them
:
But
the
Will
of
the
Lord
be
done
,
into
whose
Hands
I
commend
my
Spirit
;
and
trust
that
Thou
,
O
most
merciful
Father
,
hast
forgiven
me
all
my
Transgressions
,
the
Sins
of
my
Youth
,
and
all
the
Errors
of
my
past
Life
;
and
that
Thou
wilt
not
lay
my
secret
Sins
and
Ignorances
to
my
Charge
,
but
wilt
graciously
support
me
,
during
that
small
Time
of
Life
now
before
me
,
and
assist
me
in
my
last
Moments
,
and
not
leave
me
then
to
be
disordered
by
Fear
,
or
any
other
Temptations
,
but
make
the
Light
of
thy
Countenance
to
shine
upon
me
.
Thou
art
my
Sun
and
my
Shield
,
and
as
thou
supportest
me
by
thy
Grace
,
so
I
hope
thou
wilt
hereafter
Crown
,
me
with
Glory
,
and
receive
me
into
the
Fellowship
of
Angels
and
Saints
,
in
that
blessed
Inheritance
,
purchased
for
me
by
my
most
merciful
Redeemer
,
who
is
,
I
trust
,
at
thy
Right
Hand
,
preparing
a
●lace
for
me
,
and
is
ready
to
receive
me
,
into
whose
Hands
I
commend
my
Spirit
.
But
,
though
this
gallant
Man
ended
his
natural
Life
,
with
a
Death
in
it self
ignominious
,
yet
his
Memory
shall
always
be
retained
by
every
good
English
Man
.
After
the
Death
of
these
Noble
Persons
,
the
Remainder
of
the
Game
was
play'd
almost
without
Rub
:
Bateman
the
Chyrurgeon
,
Captain
Walcot
and
Rouse
followed
all
for
Treason
,
and
all
of
different
Complections
;
and
where
Treason
could
have
no
Colour
actually
to
take
away
the
Life
of
those
that
were
Opponents
to
Popish
Tyranny
and
Arbitrary
Government
.
Misdemeanours
were
set
on
foot
,
to
take
away
their
Means
of
Living
,
by
Fines
,
from
10000
to
100000
l.
for
Words
against
his
Royal
Highness
;
tho'
by
Magna
Charta
a
Salvo
Contenemento
is
reserved
for
Misdemeanors
against
the
King
:
And
you
may
be
sure
,
from
what
has
been
said
before
,
that
Jury
men
could
not
be
missed
off
,
and
Sheriffs
to
return
them
that
would
effectually
do
the
Work
.
But
,
tho'
I
do
readily
confess
,
I
have
no
great
Stomach
to
rake
any
further
into
the
cursed
Designs
of
our
then
Court
,
in
setting
up
Conspiracies
for
the
Ruine
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
our
Civil
Rights
in
these
Kingdoms
;
yet
,
give
me
leave
to
say
somewhat
for
the
Reader
's
Satisfaction
of
the
Honourable
Colonel
Sidney
,
Col.
Sidney
Try'd
.
who
,
for
his
noble
Extract
and
Quality
,
was
inferior
to
few
,
but
for
his
excellent
Vertues
hardly
to
be
match'd
by
any
;
which
last
was
especially
,
a
constant
Eye-sore
to
our
Court
,
and
therefore
he
must
be
hooked
Neck
and
Shoulders
into
the
Conspiracy
:
But
,
though
otherwise
,
he
was
a
Person
of
admirable
Parts
,
yet
he
said
not
much
at
his
Tryal
,
as
believing
whatever
he
should
say
,
would
signifie
nothing
with
that
Judicature
,
whom
he
thought
had
already
prejudged
him
;
and
so
it
was
really
,
in
effect
;
for
,
as
the
Learned
Mr.
Hawles
judiciously
observed
,
He
was
meerly
talked
to
Death
,
under
the
Notion
of
a
Commonwealths-man
,
and
found
Guilty
by
a
Jury
,
who
were
not
much
more
proper
Judges
in
the
Case
,
than
they
should
have
been
,
if
what
he
had
writ
had
been
done
by
him
in
Syriac
or
Arabick
.
It
's
observable
,
the
Indictment
against
him
was
never
presented
to
the
Grand
Jury
,
before
they
came
into
the
Hall
,
and
yet
they
found
it
immediately
,
and
was
,
in
substance
,
like
the
rest
;
For
a
Conspiracy
to
Depose
the
King
,
and
stirring
up
Rebellion
;
and
,
as
an
Addition
,
for
writing
a
Libel
to
that
Purpose
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Evidence
(
as
it
was
in
my
Lords
Russel's
Case
)
was
only
Hear-say
;
nay
,
West
,
whose
Evidence
was
once
rejected
,
must
be
admitted
now
,
and
that
to
tell
a
long
Story
of
what
he
had
heard
from
one
and
another
Person
;
the
rest
,
viz.
Rumsey
and
my
Lord
Howard's
,
with
his
Council
of
6
,
were
much
of
the
same
Stamp
;
only
my
Lord
was
very
Rhetorical
;
even
to
Pedantry
,
upon
the
Matter
,
according
to
his
vain
,
though
usual
Custom
.
But
to
clench
the
Matter
,
there
was
a
Paper
found
in
the
Prisoner's
Study
,
said
to
be
his
Writing
;
the
Substance
whereof
was
,
An
Enquiry
into
the
several
Forms
of
Government
,
and
Reasons
of
their
Decay
;
together
with
the
Rights
of
the
People
,
Bounds
of
Sovereignty
,
and
Original
Power
;
wherein
,
among
other
Things
,
were
these
Expressions
:
The
King
is
subject
to
the
Law
of
God
,
as
he
is
a
Man
;
to
the
People
that
made
him
such
,
as
a
King
:
And
,
wherein
there
are
Examples
cited
,
how
evil
Princes
had
been
sometimes
destroyed
by
a
Popular
Fury
,
as
others
had
been
deposed
.
But
where
was
the
Treason
of
all
this
?
Or
if
it
had
been
so
,
why
did
they
not
prove
,
that
it
was
his
Hand-writing
?
But
in
short
,
so
far
as
any
Man
of
impartial
Principles
,
and
good
Sense
,
has
heard
of
them
Papers
,
they
contained
in
them
a
great
deal
more
Learning
and
rectified
Principles
,
than
the
Chief
Justice
Jeffreys
had
Manners
,
when
,
without
any
Regard
to
the
Noble
Family
,
and
the
Name
of
the
Sidneys
,
he
said
the
Prisoner
was
born
a
Tray●or
.
It
will
be
too
long
to
run
through
all
the
Particulars
;
And
therefore
I
shall
,
and
can
only
gratifie
the
Reader
with
something
that
was
his
own
,
and
that
is
his
last
Speech
at
his
Execution
upon
Tower-Hill
,
Dec.
7.
1683
,
after
I
have
first
premised
,
that
King
Charles
shewed
his
usual
Gratitude
to
Mr.
Sidney
(
now
the
Right
Honourable
the
Earl
of
Rumney
)
the
Colonel's
Brother
,
in
cutting
him
off
for
so
trivial
a
Crime
,
if
it
was
any
,
for
having
not
long
before
taken
so
much
Pains
to
bring
the
Defensive
League
about
with
Holland
,
which
his
Majesty
valued
himself
so
much
upon
in
Parliament
,
to
say
nothing
of
his
Majesty's
many
other
Obligations
to
that
Noble
Family
.
Men
,
Brethren
and
Fathers
;
Friends
,
Countrymen
,
and
Strangers
,
IT
may
be
expected
that
I
should
now
say
some
great
Matters
unto
you
,
Col.
Sidney's
Paper
.
but
the
Rigour
of
the
Season
,
and
the
In●irmities
of
my
Age
,
encreased
by
a
close
Imprisonment
of
above
5
Months
,
doth
not
permit
me
.
Moreover
,
we
live
in
an
Age
that
maketh
Truth
pass
for
Treason
:
I
dare
not
say
any
Thing
contrary
unto
it
,
and
the
Ears
of
those
that
are
about
me
,
will
probably
be
found
too
tender
to
hear
it
.
My
Tryal
and
Condemnation
doth
sufficiently
evidence
this
.
West
,
Rumsey
and
Keyling
,
who
were
brought
to
prove
the
Plot
,
said
no
more
of
me
,
than
that
they
knew
me
not
;
And
some
others
equally
known
unto
me
,
had
used
my
Name
,
and
that
of
some
others
,
to
give
a
little
Reputation
unto
their
Designs
.
The
Lord
Howard
is
too
infamous
by
his
Life
,
and
the
many
Perjuries
not
to
be
denied
,
or
rather
sworn
by
himself
,
to
deserve
mention
;
and
being
a
single
Witness
,
would
be
of
no
Value
,
though
he
had
been
of
an
unblemish'd
Credit
,
or
had
not
seen
and
confessed
,
that
the
Crimes
committed
by
him
,
would
be
pardoned
only
for
committing
more
;
and
even
the
Pardon
promised
,
could
not
be
obtained
till
the
Drudgery
of
Swearing
was
over
.
This
being
laid
aside
,
the
whole
Matter
is
reduc'd
to
the
Papers
said
to
be
found
in
my
Closet
by
the
King's
Officers
,
without
any
other
Proof
of
their
being
written
by
me
,
than
what
is
taken
from
the
Suppositions
upon
the
Similitude
of
an
Hand
that
is
easily
counterfeited
,
and
which
hath
been
lately
declared
in
the
Lady
Car's
Case
,
to
be
no
lawful
Evidence
in
Criminal
Causes
.
But
,
if
I
had
been
seen
to
write
them
,
the
Matter
would
not
be
much
altered
:
They
plainly
appear
to
relate
unto
a
large
Treatise
written
long
since
,
in
Answer
to
Filmer's
Book
,
which
,
by
all
intelligent
Men
,
is
thought
to
be
grounded
upon
wicked
Principles
,
equally
pernicious
unto
Magistrates
and
People
.
If
he
might
publish
unto
the
World
his
Opinion
,
That
all
Men
are
born
under
a
Necessity
,
derived
from
the
Laws
of
God
and
Nature
,
to
submit
unto
an
Absolute
Kingly
Government
,
which
could
be
restrained
by
no
Law
or
Oath
;
and
that
he
that
hath
the
Power
,
whether
he
came
unto
it
by
Creation
,
Election
,
Inheritance
,
Usurpation
,
or
any
other
Way
had
the
Right
,
none
must
oppose
his
Will
,
but
the
Persons
and
Estates
of
his
Subjects
must
be
indispensibly
subject
unto
it
.
I
know
not
,
why
I
might
not
have
published
my
Opinion
to
the
Contrary
,
without
the
Breach
of
any
Law
I
have
yet
known
.
I
might
as
freely
as
he
,
publickly
have
declared
my
Thoughts
,
and
the
Reasons
upon
which
they
were
grounded
,
and
I
perswaded
to
believe
,
That
God
had
left
Nations
unto
the
Liberty
of
setting
up
such
Governments
as
best
pleased
themselves
.
That
Magistrates
were
set
up
for
the
good
of
Nations
,
not
Nations
for
the
Honour
or
Glory
of
the
Magistrates
.
That
the
Right
and
Power
of
Magistrates
in
every
Country
,
was
that
which
the
Laws
of
that
Country
made
it
to
be
.
That
those
Laws
were
to
be
observed
,
and
the
Oaths
taken
by
them
,
having
the
Force
of
a
Contract
between
Magistrate
and
People
,
could
not
be
violated
without
danger
of
dissolving
the
whole
Fabrick
.
That
Usurpation
could
give
no
Right
,
and
the
most
dangerous
of
all
Enemies
to
Kings
were
they
,
who
raising
their
Power
to
an
exorbitant
Height
,
allowed
unto
Usurpers
all
the
Rights
belonging
unto
it
.
That
such
Usurpations
being
seldom
compassed
without
the
Slaughter
of
the
Reigning
Person
or
Family
,
the
worst
of
all
Villanies
was
thereby
rewarded
with
the
most
glorious
Priviledges
.
That
if
such
Doctrines
were
received
,
they
would
stir
up
Men
to
the
Destruction
of
Princes
with
more
Violence
,
than
all
the
Passions
that
have
hitherto
raged
in
the
Hearts
of
the
most
Unruly
.
That
none
could
be
safe
,
if
such
a
Reward
were
proposed
unto
any
that
could
destroy
them
.
That
few
would
be
so
gentle
as
to
spare
even
the
Best
,
if
,
by
their
Destruction
,
one
,
of
a
wild
Usurper
,
could
become
God's
Anointed
;
and
by
the
most
execrable
Wickedness
invest
himself
with
that
Divine
Character
.
This
is
the
Scope
of
the
whole
Treatise
;
the
Writer
gives
such
Reason
as
at
present
did
occur
unto
him
to
prove
it
.
This
seems
to
agree
with
the
Doctrines
of
the
most
Reverenced
Authors
of
all
Times
,
Nations
and
Religions
.
The
best
and
wisest
Kings
have
ever
acknowledged
it
.
The
present
King
of
France
hath
declared
,
That
Kings
have
that
happy
Want
of
Power
,
that
they
can
do
nothing
contrary
unto
the
Laws
of
their
Country
,
and
grounds
his
Quarrel
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
Anno
1667
,
upon
that
Principle
.
King
James
in
his
Speech
to
the
Parliament
,
Anno
1603
,
doth
in
the
highest
Degree
assert
it
:
The
Scriptures
seems
to
declare
it
.
If
nevertheless
the
Writer
was
mistaken
,
he
might
have
been
refuted
by
Law
,
Reason
and
Scripture
;
and
no
Man
for
such
Matters
was
ever
otherwise
punished
,
than
by
being
made
to
see
his
Error
;
and
it
hath
not
(
as
I
think
)
been
known
,
that
they
had
been
referred
to
the
Judgment
of
a
Jury
,
composed
of
Men
utterly
unable
to
comprehend
them
.
But
there
was
little
of
this
in
my
Case
;
the
Extravagance
of
my
Prosecutors
goes
higher
:
The
above-mentioned
Treatise
was
never
finished
,
nor
could
be
in
many
Years
,
and
most
probably
would
never
have
been
.
So
much
as
is
of
it
,
was
written
long
since
,
never
reviewed
nor
shewed
unto
any
Man
;
And
not
the
Fiftieth
Part
of
it
was
produced
,
and
not
the
Tenth
of
that
afforded
to
be
read
.
That
which
was
never
known
unto
those
who
are
said
to
have
conspired
with
me
,
was
said
to
be
intended
to
stir
up
the
People
,
in
Prosecution
of
the
Designs
of
those
Conspirators
.
When
nothing
of
particular
Application
unto
Time
,
Place
,
or
Person
,
could
be
found
in
it
,
(
as
hath
ever
been
done
by
those
who
endeavoured
to
raise
Insurrections
)
all
was
supplied
by
Innuendo's
.
Whatsoever
is
said
of
the
Expulsion
of
Tarquin
,
the
Insurrection
against
Nero
;
the
Slaughter
of
Caligula
,
or
Domitian
;
the
Translation
of
the
Crown
of
France
from
Merovius
his
Race
unto
Pepin
,
and
from
his
Descendants
unto
Hugh
Capet
,
and
the
like
,
are
applied
by
Innuendo
unto
the
King
.
They
have
not
considered
,
that
if
such
Acts
of
State
be
not
good
,
there
is
not
a
King
in
the
World
that
has
any
Title
to
that
Crown
he
wears
,
nor
can
have
any
,
unless
he
could
deduce
his
Pedigree
from
the
eldest
Son
of
Noah
,
and
shew
that
the
Succession
had
still
continued
in
the
Eldest
.
of
the
eldest
Line
,
and
been
so
deduced
to
him
.
Every
one
may
see
what
Advantage
this
would
be
to
all
the
Kings
of
the
World
;
and
whether
that
failing
,
it
were
not
better
for
them
to
acknowledge
they
had
received
their
Crown
by
the
Consent
of
willing
Nations
;
or
to
have
no
better
Title
unto
them
than
Usurpation
and
Violence
,
which
by
the
same
Ways
may
be
taken
from
them
.
But
I
was
long
since
told
,
that
I
must
die
,
or
the
Plot
must
die
.
Lest
the
Means
of
destroying
the
best
Protestants
in
England
should
fail
,
the
Bench
must
be
filled
with
such
as
had
been
Blemishes
to
the
Bar.
None
but
such
as
these
would
have
advised
with
the
King's
Counsel
,
of
the
Means
of
bringing
a
Man
to
Death
;
suffered
a
Jury
to
be
packed
by
the
King's
Sollicitors
,
and
the
Under-Sheriff
;
Admit
of
Jury-men
,
who
are
not
Free-holders
;
Receive
such
Evidence
as
is
above-mentioned
;
Refuse
a
Copy
of
an
Indictment
,
or
to
suffer
the
Stat.
of
46
Ed.
3.
to
be
read
,
that
doth
expresly
Enact
,
it
should
in
no
Case
be
denied
unto
any
Man
upon
any
Occasion
whatsoever
;
over-rule
the
most
important
Points
of
Law
without
hearing
.
And
whereas
the
Statute
of
25
Edw.
3.
upon
which
they
said
I
should
be
tryed
,
doth
reserve
unto
the
Parliament
all
Constructions
to
be
made
in
Points
of
Treason
;
They
could
assume
unto
themselves
not
only
a
Power
to
make
Constructions
,
but
such
Constructions
as
neither
agree
with
Law
,
Reason
,
or
common
Sense
.
By
these
Means
I
am
brought
to
this
Place
.
The
Lord
forgive
these
Practices
,
and
avert
the
Evils
that
threaten
the
Nation
for
them
.
The
Lord
sanctifie
these
my
Sufferings
unto
me
;
and
tho'
I
fall
as
a
Sacrifice
unto
Idols
,
suffer
not
Idollatry
to
be
established
in
this
Land
.
Bless
thy
People
and
say
them
.
Defend
thine
own
Cause
,
and
defend
those
that
defend
it
.
Stir
up
such
as
are
faint
:
Direct
those
that
are
willing
:
Confirm
those
that
waver
:
Give
Wisdom
and
Integrity
unto
all
.
Order
all
things
so
as
may
most
redound
to
to
thine
own
Glory
,
Grant
that
I
may
die
glorifying
thee
for
all
thy
Mercies
;
And
that
at
the
last
thou
hast
permitted
me
to
be
singled
out
as
a
Witness
of
thy
Truth
;
and
even
by
the
Confession
of
my
Opposers
,
for
that
OLD
CAVSE
in
which
I
was
from
my
Youth
engaged
,
and
for
which
thou
hast
often
and
wonderfully
declared
thy self
.
Yet
notwithstanding
all
these
Points
gained
,
there
was
something
to
be
done
before
it
could
be
be
said
,
That
the
King
was
a
Despotical
●rince
,
Methods
used
to
get
the
Charters
of
Cities
surrender'd
.
and
would
make
his
Will
his
Law
.
For
tho'
the
City
of
London
was
now
absolutely
dependant
upon
his
Majesty
,
in
respect
of
the
Magistracy
thereof
,
and
that
the
naming
of
the
other
Sheriffs
of
all
the
Countles
and
Shires
of
the
Kingdom
belonged
unto
him
,
yet
there
were
many
other
Cities
in
England
,
who
still
chose
their
own
Sheriffs
;
but
something
must
have
been
done
with
these
,
before
the
Constitution
of
the
Parliament
could
be
subverted
;
which
seemed
to
be
the
only
White
in
the
Butt
they
had
been
aiming
at
all
this
while
:
For
you
are
to
note
,
that
the
House
of
Commons
consists
of
513
Members
,
whereof
but
92
only
are
Knights
of
the
Shires
,
so
that
near
5
Parts
in
6
are
Burgesses
,
Citizens
,
and
Barons
of
the
Cinque-Ports
;
and
the
generality
of
the
Corporations
which
send
these
Members
,
are
poor
decay'd
Places
,
and
so
not
in
a
Condition
as
the
City
of
London
was
,
to
contest
their
Charters
,
or
if
they
should
,
there
were
but
little
hopes
to
keep
them
,
now
London
had
not
been
able
to
hold
hers
.
Yet
it
was
considered
also
,
that
it
would
cost
the
Court-Agents
a
great
deal
of
time
to
bring
Quo
Warranto's
against
above
200
Corporations
;
wherefore
all
Hands
were
set
on
work
to
induce
these
poor
Inhabitants
to
surrender
up
their
Rights
;
and
mighty
Rewards
proposed
unto
those
who
should
shew
themselves
forward
and
instrumental
therein
.
But
because
Moneys
were
scarce
,
there
were
Bargains
made
wi●h
Multitudes
of
them
,
to
have
Grants
of
Fairs
for
the
Surrender
of
their
Charters
;
and
those
who
refused
,
must
have
Quo
Warranto's
brought
against
them
.
However
,
before
these
things
were
fully
put
in
Execution
,
it
was
thought
necessary
to
augment
the
standing
Forces
in
England
,
who
were
already
too
many
in
time
of
Peace
;
For
some
Umbrages
were
taken
,
that
Disturbances
might
arise
,
before
they
could
be
brought
to
Perfection
.
For
tho'
the
Duke
had
secur'd
Scotland
,
and
had
20000
Foot
,
and
2000
Horse
,
and
a
Years
Pay
,
to
be
assisting
upon
all
Occasions
,
and
that
greater
Liberty
than
ever
was
given
to
the
Irish
,
yet
all
this
was
not
thought
enough
;
and
therefore
Tangier
,
part
of
Queen
Catherine's
hopeful
Portion
,
which
cost
the
King
,
her
Husband
,
above
100000
l.
a
Year
the
keeping
,
for
20
Years
together
,
must
now
at
last
,
the
Mould
was
near
finished
,
be
utterly
demolished
,
and
the
Garrison
brought
over
,
which
had
been
a
Nursery
of
Popish
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
and
quartered
in
the
most
considerable
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
in
this
pittiful
State
,
we
shall
leave
England
,
and
see
what
mighty
Changes
have
been
made
in
the
Face
of
Things
in
other
Parts
of
Europe
,
and
more
particularly
in
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
,
where
brake
out
the
cruellest
War
between
the
Emperor
and
the
Turks
,
and
that
has
been
intermixt
with
such
Variety
of
Actions
and
Fortune
in
the
long
Course
of
it
,
as
I
think
no
Age
nor
History
can
parallel
,
the
exact
Particulars
whereof
we
shall
endeavour
to
give
,
as
they
shall
fall
out
in
due
Series
of
Time
,
and
their
proper
Order
.
But
before
we
enter
immediately
upon
that
mighty
Affair
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
premise
somewhat
in
this
place
,
how
things
stood
on
this
side
the
Empire
towards
France
,
and
in
the
Netherlands
.
We
have
said
something
before
concerning
the
Re-unions
pretended
to
be
made
by
France
after
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
:
But
yet
to
be
a
little
more
particular
;
It
was
not
long
after
the
Conclusion
of
the
said
Peace
,
that
that
Crown
possessed
her self
of
Homhurg
and
Bisstel
,
the
only
two
Places
remaining
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
of
all
his
Dutchy
.
However
,
tho'
the
Duke
,
who
had
●ut
little
Power
of
his
own
,
was
forced
tamely
to
submit
to
it
,
yet
it
could
not
be
thought
that
others
would
be
so
willing
to
do
it
:
And
therefore
,
First
,
Monsieur
Ravaux
,
who
had
searched
all
the
Monuments
of
the
Parliaments
of
Metz
,
and
the
Cities
thereabouts
,
endeavoured
from
thence
to
prove
;
That
in
time
of
old
,
all
Alsatia
,
Lorain
,
the
Counties
of
Chiney
,
Arlon
,
Vierton
,
St.
Armand
,
all
the
Country
of
Luxemburg
,
except
the
City
of
that
Name
,
divers
Villages
and
Seigniories
in
Germany
,
Flanders
,
Brabant
,
Hegenow
,
and
the
Country
of
Liege
,
did
really
and
of
just
Right
belong
to
the
King
of
France
,
as
Dependences
upon
the
three
Bishopricks
of
Metz
,
Toul
,
and
Verdun
,
or
upon
other
Places
that
had
been
yielded
to
them
by
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
.
In
purs●ance
hereof
they
erected
in
France
2
Tribunals
of
Justice
,
or
Sovereign
Courts
,
one
at
Metz
,
and
the
other
at
Brisac
,
by
the
Name
of
The
Chambers
of
Re-unions
,
where
the
Inhabitants
and
Lords
of
all
the
fore-mentioned
Places
were
gravely
cited
to
appear
before
the
Commissioners
;
Judges
,
and
Parties
,
to
see
themselves
condemned
to
make
their
Submission
to
the
French
King
,
and
to
receive
his
Orders
thereupon
;
and
in
case
of
Refusal
,
to
be
condemned
for
Default
and
Contumacy
.
It
was
under
such
Pretensions
that
Strasburg
was
seized
on
by
that
Crown
;
and
by
the
same
pretended
Reasons
Luxemburg
had
been
blocked
up
in
a
manner
ever
since
the
Peace
,
and
that
as
it
were
by
way
of
Reprisal
,
because
the
Spaniards
would
not
yield
up
to
them
several
Places
in
Flanders
,
which
they
laid
claim
to
.
Which
way
of
Procedure
did
at
length
,
alarm
all
the
Potentates
upon
the
Continent
,
so
that
the
Emperor
,
Swedeland
,
the
States
of
Holland
,
Franconia
,
and
several
other
Free
and
Imperial
Cities
,
entred
into
a
mutual
League
of
Defence
,
which
was
called
,
The
League
of
Ausburg
.
The
League
of
Ausburg
;
and
to
the
Glory
of
the
then
Prince
of
Orange
,
it
must
be
said
,
and
is
what
his
Enemies
have
own'd
,
he
was
the
greatest
Instrument
to
bring
it
about
of
any
in
Europe
.
Good
God!
What
shall
we
think
of
England
all
this
while
?
But
I
have
told
you
already
,
our
King
had
other
Fish
to
fry
;
and
't
is
very
remarkable
,
that
he
was
by
this
time
fallen
into
such
an
abject
State
,
in
the
Opinion
of
all
the
Neighbouring
Princes
and
States
,
that
it
does
not
appear
they
ever
sought
as
much
as
his
Concurrence
in
,
or
Approbation
of
this
League
;
though
otherwise
,
(
generally
speaking
)
England
was
the
only
Kingdom
that
was
wont
to
keep
the
Scales
even
between
the
contending
Parties
for
many
Ages
together
.
The
Carriage
of
the
French
upon
the
Turks
invading
Hungary
.
However
whether
it
were
out
of
the
Apprehensions
of
the
impending
Storm
upon
Christendom
from
the
Mahometan
Quarters
,
or
out
of
a
meer
Act
of
Generosity
,
this
is
certain
,
that
as
soon
as
the
French
King
came
to
know
that
the
Turk
was
bending
all
his
Forces
against
the
Empire
,
and
to
that
End
had
ordered
his
Army
to
march
towards
Belgrade
,
not
only
with
a
Design
to
possess
himself
of
all
Hungary
,
but
even
to
invade
the
Neighbouring
Provinces
;
he
withdrew
his
Forces
from
before
Luxemburg
,
though
almost
ready
to
surrender
.
But
how
consistent
this
Action
was
to
the
Correspondence
held
by
Monsieur
de
Vernay
,
the
French
Minister
in
Poland
,
with
Count
Tekely
,
or
with
the
Frontiers
of
Germany's
being
thwack'd
now
with
Soldiers
,
I
will
not
take
upon
me
to
determine
;
though
I
know
they
have
by
others
been
sufficiently
censured
.
However
,
to
return
to
what
I
have
digressed
from
:
You
are
to
note
,
That
the
Emperor
had
been
,
for
some
Years
past
,
plagued
with
a
discontented
Party
in
Hungary
,
of
whom
Count
Tekely
,
at
last
,
after
the
cutting
off
of
Serini
and
others
,
became
sole
Head
.
There
had
been
divers
Expedients
proposed
to
accommodate
Matters
between
them
,
which
proved
in
the
End
so
ineffectual
,
that
nothing
would
serve
the
Malecontents
,
but
calling
in
the
Turk
,
the
common
Enemy
of
Christianity
;
which
the
Emperor
was
not
so
little
aware
of
,
The
Emperor
prepares
against
the
Turks
.
but
he
made
all
the
Preparations
his
then
Circumstances
would
admit
of
to
oppose
him
;
not
only
by
mustering
up
what
Force
he
could
of
his
own
in
the
Hereditary
,
Countries
,
and
inducing
several
Princes
of
the
Empire
to
concern
themselves
in
the
Quarrel
,
but
by
making
a
strict
Alliance
with
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
endeavouring
to
bring
the
Republick
of
Venice
into
the
Confederacy
:
Though
this
last
did
not
actually
succeed
till
the
following
Year
.
On
the
6th
of
May
the
Emperor
gave
the
Command
of
his
Army
to
Charles
,
Duke
of
Lorain
,
at
a
General
Rendezvous
near
Presburg
,
in
the
Plains
of
Kitzen
,
from
whence
the
Duke
marched
towards
Raab
,
and
from
thence
to
Gran
,
where
,
after
he
had
viewed
the
Place
,
he
judged
the
Siege
very
unadvisable
at
that
time
,
for
Reasons
where
with
the
Emperor
remained
●atisfied
,
who
thereupon
gave
the
Duke
Orders
to
attempt
something
else
that
might
give
Reputation
to
the
Army
,
which
had
been
brought
so
early
into
the
Field
.
Newheusel
besieged
by
the
Imperialists
.
This
made
the
Duke
,
with
the
Advice
of
the
other
Generals
,
resolve
upon
the
Siege
of
Newheusel
,
against
which
the
Attack
was
carried
on
with
such
Fury
and
Success
,
that
the
Imperialists
quickly
made
themselves
Masters
of
part
of
the
Suburbs
,
and
of
a
certain
Building
,
that
had
been
formerly
made
use
of
for
a
Church
,
into
which
Count
Staremberg
having
ordered
50
Men
and
a
Lieutenant
,
and
Count
Herberstein
,
by
a
fatal
Mistake
,
bringing
up
with
him
150
more
,
they
filled
the
Church
so
very
full
,
that
they
had
not
room
to
turn
themselves
in
it
,
much
less
make
use
of
their
Arms
;
so
that
being
forced
,
for
their
Conveniency
,
to
break
down
the
Benches
,
it
occasioned
such
a
Noise
and
Confusion
,
that
some
of
the
Imperialists
that
were
coming
up
to
relieve
the
Party
,
believing
the
Enemy
to
be
there
,
fited
several
times
upon
them
,
and
did
some
Execution
before
they
perceived
their
Error
.
However
,
the
Siege
went
on
till
the
Duke
of
Lorain
being
informed
,
that
the
Grand
Visier
was
coming
to
Buda
with
a
very
numerous
Army
,
The
Siege
raised
.
he
resolved
to
abandon
it
,
and
so
to
post
his
Troops
,
as
to
endeavour
to
cover
the
Emperor's
Territories
,
which
were
menaced
with
a
dreadful
Invasion
;
to
which
end
he
marched
back
towards
Comorra
;
and
,
upon
receiving
further
Intelligence
of
the
Approach
of
the
Turks
,
he
hasted
through
the
Isle
of
Schut
towards
Raab
,
having
the
Danube
on
the
Left
Hand
,
and
gave
all
necessary
Assistance
to
fortifie
the
Place
.
The
Turks
advance
to
Austria
.
A
few
Days
after
a
very
great
and
confused
Number
of
Turks
,
amounting
of
all
sorts
,
to
about
200000
Men
,
encamped
in
sight
of
the
Imperial
Army
,
in
the
Way
that
leads
from
Stoel-Weissemburg
to
Raab
,
keeping
themselves
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
of
that
Name
,
and
from
thence
skirmished
with
the
Germans
,
while
a
Body
of
30000
Tartars
tracing
up
higher
towards
the
River's
Head
,
with
the
Help
of
some
Hungarians
that
served
as
Guides
,
passed
as
far
as
Kirment
and
St.
Godart
,
and
so
with
some
Difficulty
having
got
over
the
little
Raab
,
they
spread
themselves
with
the
cruelles●
Devastation
imaginable
,
round
about
Newsi●●er
Lake
,
and
so
on
as
far
as
Druck
and
the
Castle
of
Harrack
,
which
put
a
Stop
to
their
Proceeding
that
Way
.
This
put
the
People
into
the
terrib●est
Consternation
in
the
World
;
And
so
it
did
,
indeed
,
the
main
Army
it self
,
which
was
now
,
as
it
were
,
hemm'd
in
between
the
Turks
and
Tartars
,
which
made
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
by
the
Advice
of
his
Officers
,
resolve
upon
a
Retreat
;
and
to
make
the
same
as
safe
as
he
could
,
he
resolved
to
separate
the
Foot
and
Artillery
from
the
Horse
,
ordering
the
former
to
be
carried
over
to
the
Isle
of
Shutt
,
through
which
they
might
safely
march
to
Vienna
,
as
they
did
by
the
Way
of
Presburg
and
Thebe
on
the
other
side
of
the
Danube
,
as
the
Duke
also
continued
his
Retreat●
with
the
Cavalry
,
by
a
Bridge
that
had
been
laid
over
the
Rabe●itz
;
And
so
the
Army
got
safe
to
the
Plains
of
Kitzen
,
where
the
general
Rendezvous
had
been
held
about
20
Months
before
,
and
from
whence
,
understanding
that
the
Grand
Visier
advanced
towards
him
,
as
supposing
the
Duke's
Retreat
to
be
a
plain
Flight
,
he
continued
his
March
towards
Vienna
,
having
sent
Count
Caprara
before
him
to
give
the
Emperor
an
Account
of
all
his
Proceedings
.
When
the
Duke
had
passed
Wolf●dale
and
Hainburg
,
he
encamped
,
July
6.
at
Dutch-Altemburg
;
from
whence
the
Army
marching
very
early
next
Day
,
and
the
Baggage
,
for
its
greater
Security
,
being
ordered
to
keep
before
;
it
so
happened
that
a
Body
of
Tartars
mixt
with
Turks
and
Hungarian
Guides
,
to
the
Number
in
all
of
3000
,
having
swam
the
River
Leitha
,
sallied
out
of
a
little
adjacent
Wood
,
and
with
an
horrible
Cry
,
fell
so
upon
some
part
of
the
Duke
's
Left
Wing
,
which
followed
the
Baggage
at
the
Head
of
the
Army
,
that
they
forced
them
to
retreat
in
much
Disorder
,
and
by
it
put
the
Ranks
behind
them
into
Confusion
,
which
gave
the
Tartars
▪
The
Tartars
attack
the
Germans
Opportunity
to
fall
hastily
(
as
their
Custom
is
)
upon
the
Baggage
,
and
the
Attendants
of
the
Army
,
who
were
put
to
the
Sword
,
and
the
Baggage
and
Waggons
plunder'd
.
The
Duke
of
Sax
Lawenburg
,
the
Duke
of
Croy
,
and
Count
Caprara
,
lost
all
their
Plate
and
Horses
.
However
the
Germans
,
after
they
had
a
little
recovered
themselves
out
of
the
Confusion
,
stood
stoutly
to
it
,
and
repulsed
the
Enemy
:
And
upon
this
Occasion
Lewis
William
,
Marquess
of
Baden
,
gave
a
signal
Proof
of
his
Valour
,
by
rallying
and
bringing
into
Fight
some
Troops
he
found
in
Disorder
,
and
at
a
Distance
,
and
slew
several
of
the
Tartars
,
who
thereupon
fled
in
great
haste
;
tho'
,
besides
the
Loss
already
mentioned
,
there
fell
also
on
the
German
side
young
Prince
Lewis
of
Saxony
,
and
the
young
Duke
of
Arschot
;
which
last
was
cut
to
pieces
with
a
Scimeter
,
after
he
had
received
several
Musket-Shots
.
The
Emperor
,
Great
Consternation
at
Vienna
.
upon
the
Intelligence
brought
him
by
Count
Caprara
,
of
the
Posture
of
Things
,
withdrew
from
Vienna
unto
Lintz
;
which
,
together
with
the
Waggons
and
Baggage
of
the
Army
coming
in
an
ungovern'd
and
disorderly
Manner
under
the
Walls
of
the
Town
,
did
so
terrifie
the
Inhabitants
,
that
no
Man
was
willing
to
stay
behind
;
all
the
Horses
,
Waggons
and
Carts
that
could
be
found
were
immediately
hired
,
and
the
Waggons
and
Carriages
filled
with
all
sorts
of
Persons
,
who
could
take
away
with
them
only
what
was
most
valuable
,
an
took
up
the
least
room
:
And
in
short
,
nothing
but
Cries
and
Lamentations
were
to
be
heard
in
every
Place
,
as
if
the
Turks
had
been
already
Masters
of
Vienna
,
and
this
lasted
all
that
Afternoon
.
But
while
these
Things
were
in
Agitation
,
they
discovered
from
Vienna
the
Village
of
Vishamund
,
where
the
Duke
was
encamp'd
July
7.
and
another
little
Place
hard
by
it
,
all
on
a
Fire
,
which
still
doubled
the
Consternation
of
the
Inhabitants
;
so
that
as
many
as
remained
behind
upon
the
Emperor's
going
away
,
looked
upon
themselves
now
as
quite
undone
.
However
,
this
Fear
blew
over
again
,
by
the
News
that
soon
after
came
,
that
the
foresaid
Places
were
not
fired
by
the
Enemy
,
but
by
the
Carlessness
of
the
Suttlers
and
others
that
followed
the
Camp
;
and
at
last
they
grew
pretty
secure
,
when
they
saw
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
July
8.
with
Drums
beating
and
Trumpets
sounding
,
come
in
good
Order
with
his
whole
Cavalry
by
the
Walls
of
the
Town
,
and
passing
the
Bridge
over
a
Branch
of
the
Danube
,
about
half
a
Mile
above
Vienna
,
which
forms
an
Island
there
,
and
where
the
Duke
posted
himself
with
his
Cavalry
.
But
he
was
no
sooner
lodged
there
,
than
that
the
very
next
Day
a
great
Conflagration
was
seen
both
far
and
near
,
all
being
in
Flames
,
especially
towards
the
Frontiers
of
Hungary
,
where
not
only
all
manner
of
Edifices
,
but
even
the
Fruits
and
Product
of
the
Earth
,
were
consumed
with
Fire
:
Neither
did
the
Province
of
Austria
it self
fare
better
,
all
being
laid
desolate
as
far
as
Newstadt
,
beside
the
bloody
Carnage
made
of
the
innocent
Inhabitants
;
and
all
this
by
the
barbarous
Tartars
.
Things
being
in
this
Posture
without
,
and
the
Enemy
still
approaching
,
all
Hands
were
set
on
work
to
put
the
Town
in
a
Posture
of
Defence
,
by
clearing
the
Ditches
,
erecting
Pallisadoes
upon
the
Counterscarp
,
and
every
Body
appeared
very
active
in
the
Matter
,
and
so
much
the
more
,
since
Count
Staremberg
,
who
had
some
Days
before
left
the
Foot
and
Artillery
,
marching
slowly
towards
Vienna
,
took
the
Appearance
of
some
Troops
upon
the
Hill
of
St.
Mark
,
not
for
his
own
Men
,
but
for
the
Forlorn
of
the
Enemy's
Army
,
sent
before
to
make
way
for
the
main
Body
to
form
a
Siege
,
as
they
were
in
reality
;
which
put
him
also
upon
making
further
Preparations
of
Defence
,
by
setting
the
Suburbs
on
fire
;
tho'
that
could
not
give
the
Inhabitants
that
Satisfaction
as
the
Approach
of
their
Foot
did
,
who
,
July
13.
and
the
Day
following
came
up
,
as
did
also
several
Bodies
of
the
Enemy
,
with
this
difference
,
that
the
Turks
encamped
between
the
Town
and
the
South-side
of
the
Danube
,
whereas
the
Imperial
Foot
marched
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
without
Resistance
,
and
through
the
Island
of
St.
Leopold
,
entered
Vienna
about
Midnight
,
to
the
inspeakable
Joy
of
the
Inhabitants
;
and
as
many
of
them
as
were
necessary
,
were
distributed
by
Count
Staremberg
the
Governour
,
to
their
several
Posts
,
there
being
before
not
above
2000
Men
in
the
Place
.
The
Turks
form
the
Siege
of
Vienna
.
The
Turks
posted
themselves
about
the
City
on
the
14th
,
in
the
Form
of
an
Half-Moon
;
and
2
Days
after
,
when
they
had
made
their
Trenches
at
least
2
Yards
deep
,
to
secure
themselves
from
the
Shot
of
the
Besieged
,
they
began
to
throw
in
their
Bombs
,
tho'
with
little
Success
:
However
,
they
continued
to
advance
their
Works
and
Trenches
towards
the
Court
and
lebel
Bastions
,
and
even
by
the
16th
had
got
almost
within
30
Paces
of
the
Ditch
,
notwithstanding
the
continual
firing
made
upon
them
from
within
.
They
raised
at
first
3
Batteries
towards
the
Bastion
aforementioned
;
which
,
in
a
little
time
,
they
reduced
into
one
great
one
,
from
whence
they
played
with
great
Fury
,
as
they
did
also
with
their
Mortars
;
So
that
on
the
10th
a
great
Bomb
falling
upon
the
Spanish
Ambassador's
Lodging
,
destroyed
all
the
Noblemens
Stables
that
were
built
under
that
part
of
the
Rampart
where
it
fell
,
but
the
Fire
at
length
by
the
Governour
's
Care
was
put
out
;
And
to
prevent
as
much
as
might
be
,
such
a
Conflagration
for
the
future
,
all
the
Roofs
of
Houses
that
were
of
Wood
,
were
ordered
to
be
pulled
down
;
the
Governour
in
his
own
Person
giving
Example
of
his
Obedience
thereunto
.
And
because
they
perceived
the
Enemy
carrying
on
double
Lines
of
Communication
for
the
joyning
of
their
Trenches
,
the
Governour
ordered
a
Sally
to
be
made
under
Count
Guido
of
Staremberg
,
which
was
executed
with
that
Success
,
that
many
of
the
Turkish
Miners
were
killed
or
taken
,
and
amongst
the
rest
one
who
gave
the
Governour
Misinformation
of
many
Things
relating
to
the
Enemies
Camp
;
However
,
he
was
mightily
concerned
about
giving
the
Duke
of
Lorain
Intelligence
of
the
State
of
Things
,
and
to
that
End
promised
publickly
an
100
Ducats
to
any
one
that
would
undertake
to
carry
a
Letter
over
the
Danube
to
him
;
But
there
was
none
found
that
would
adventure
it
at
that
time
,
tho'
the
Duke
had
better
Success
on
his
part
in
a
Thing
of
the
same
kind
;
For
on
the
21st
a
Messenger
arrived
from
him
safe
in
the
Town
,
by
swimming
over
the
Branches
of
the
Danube
,
and
escaping
all
the
Sentinels
of
the
Enemy
that
were
upon
the
Shoar
.
The
Letters
which
he
brought
,
were
fastned
to
a
Bladder
,
and
hung
about
his
Neck
,
wherein
the
Duke
encouraged
the
Besieged
to
be
of
good
Cheer
;
for
that
the
Enemy
would
be
shortly
forced
by
a
pitch'd
Battel
to
raise
the
Siege
,
great
Succours
being
expected
from
the
Empire
and
Hereditary
Countries
,
as
also
from
the
King
of
Poland
,
who
was
on
his
March
,
and
already
advanced
as
far
as
Olmutz
.
But
all
this
while
the
Turks
were
not
idle
;
for
after
they
had
possessed
themselves
of
the
Island
of
St.
Leopold
,
they
terribly
battered
the
Town
from
thence
,
A
Journal
of
the
Siege
,
from
the
Beginning
to
the
End
.
and
did
great
Damage
,
and
carried
on
their
Designs
with
great
Caution
and
Secresie
.
But
on
the
22d
there
were
Letters
brought
to
the
Governour
from
Christopher
Caunitz
,
the
Emperor
's
Resident
at
the
Port
,
and
who
was
now
detained
in
the
Turkish
Camp
,
that
gave
him
some
Information
of
Things
(
tho'
this
Correspondence
quickly
ceased
)
for
the
Thing
was
so
generally
talked
of
in
Town
,
that
the
Grand
Vi●ier
came
to
hear
it
,
and
so
took
care
to
secure
the
Messenger
that
went
back
with
the
Governour
's
Answer
,
(
who
,
however
cunningly
dropp'd
the
Letters
that
were
covered
with
a
Ball
of
black
Wax
by
the
Way
)
so
that
the
very
next
Day
every
Family
was
ordered
to
provide
a
Man
to
watch
in
their
Cellars
,
and
to
give
notice
of
any
Noise
of
digging
they
should
hear
;
But
the
Enemy
sprung
2
Mines
that
same
Evening
towards
the
outward
Angle
of
the
Counterscarp
,
tho'
without
any
considerable
Effect
.
On
the
25th
,
the
Turks
towards
Evening
began
to
keep
Holy-day
,
with
an
hideous
Noise
of
Bells
and
Pipes
,
their
ordinary
Musick
,
which
,
when
some
of
the
Christians
heard
from
the
Place
where
they
kept
Guard
,
upon
the
Edge
of
the
Ditch
,
which
was
not
10
Foot
distant
,
they
invited
the
Turks
to
dance
with
them
,
that
so
the
Musick
might
not
be
lost
,
but
they
had
quickly
other
Sport
;
For
the
Turks
sprung
a
Mine
under
the
Pallisadoes
,
which
blew
up
many
of
themselves
as
well
as
the
Christians
;
tho'
the
Enemy
attempted
thereupon
to
enter
into
the
Ditch
,
by
the
Breach
,
their
Mine
had
made
;
which
occasioned
a
smart
Encounter
,
with
considerable
Loss
on
both
sides
:
And
,
amongst
others
hurt
this
Day
,
the
Governour
himself
received
a
Wound
in
the
Hand
.
But
it
unfortunately
happened
the
Day
following
,
that
the
Messenger
which
the
Duke
of
Lorain
sent
with
Letters
to
the
City
,
as
he
was
going
back
the
same
Way
with
an
Answer
in
Cypher
,
was
intercepted
by
the
Enemy
;
of
which
they
gave
the
Besieged
notice
,
by
tying
the
said
Letters
to
an
Arrow
,
and
shooting
the
same
into
the
Town
,
with
the
Addition
of
the
following
Words
;
That
it
was
in
vain
for
them
to
endeavour
to
send
Letters
to
their
Army
,
the
miserable
State
of
Vienna
being
sufficiently
known
to
all
the
World
;
which
was
but
a
just
Judgment
of
God
Almighty
,
in
punishing
the
Christians
for
the
Breach
of
their
Faith
;
whereby
they
had
provoked
the
Emperor
of
the
Turks
to
that
Expedition
.
The
Turks
continued
their
Approaches
for
the
following
Days
towards
the
Counterscarp
,
and
the
Christians
still
defended
themselves
by
all
proper
Methods
;
and
,
amongst
others
,
they
sprung
a
Mine
,
July
30.
in
the
Enemies
Trenches
,
with
very
good
Success
,
and
obliged
them
to
spend
a
good
part
of
the
next
Day
in
making
good
their
Trenches
,
and
the
Remainder
in
carrying
on
their
Mines
;
which
they
did
so
far
towards
the
Ditch
,
that
they
and
the
Germans
could
not
only
talk
together
,
but
they
fell
foul
upon
one
another
with
pieces
of
Sticks
and
Pallifadoes
;
till
at
last
,
the
Christians
taking
up
the
Iron
Hooks
,
which
they
made
use
of
in
their
Works
,
and
hooking
in
the
Turks
,
drew
them
within
their
Trenches
;
or
else
,
fixing
Sythes
to
long
Poles
,
struck
at
the
Enemy
through
the
Pallisadoes
,
and
killed
all
they
could
reach
with
them
;
but
that
did
not
hinder
the
Besiegers
to
ply
the
Town
with
Bombs
;
and
not
only
so
,
:
but
to
carry
on
their
Trenches
with
great
Diligence
;
whilst
the
Germans
endeavoured
in
vain
,
with
their
Bombs
and
Granadoes
,
to
disturb
them
:
It
was
their
Practice
,
as
soon
as
they
had
made
their
Trenches
,
to
cover
them
immediately
with
great
Pieces
of
Wood
,
over
which
they
laid
Boards
,
and
Bags
of
Sand
;
where
they
secured
themselves
so
well
from
the
Shot
of
the
Christians
,
that
the
Ba●ha's
,
and
even
the
Grand
Visier
himself
,
taking
these
Trenches
for
their
safe
Retreat
,
ordered
them
to
be
made
very
large
and
spacious
,
and
to
be
divided
with
several
Appartments
,
which
they
paved
with
Tyles
,
and
furnished
with
Tapestry
;
where
nothing
was
wanting
that
was
necessary
for
the
Convenience
of
Living
.
It
was
now
Aug.
1.
when
the
Enemy
,
in
the
Night
,
threw
up
the
Earth
from
the
Trenches
at
least
3
Yards
higher
than
the
Places
where
the
Christians
kept
Guard
,
endeavouring
from
thence
to
burn
the
Pallisadoes
;
But
the
Men
that
defended
them
opposed
the
Enemy
with
great
Courage
,
and
beat
them
back
,
while
others
fetch'd
Water
from
the
Bottom
of
the
Ditch
,
and
put
out
the
Fire
:
Tho'
this
was
not
effected
without
the
Loss
of
a
great
many
Men
on
both
sides
,
but
of
a
greatter
to
the
Turks
the
next
Day
,
by
springing
a
Mine
which
the
Christians
had
carried
from
the
Lebel
Bastion
,
to
their
very
Works
,
and
which
blew
up
a
great
many
of
them
:
To
which
was
added
soon
after
,
the
Burning
of
the
Boats
the
Turks
had
brought
together
at
the
Island
of
St.
Leopold
,
by
a
Party
of
Germans
that
sallied
out
of
the
Town
;
whom
the
Governour
generously
rewarded
for
so
fortunate
an
Undertaking
.
But
the
Turks
were
so
far
from
being
discouraged
herewith
,
that
on
Aug.
3.
at
Night
they
attacked
the
Counterscarp
,
having
for
that
End
thrown
up
Earth
for
many
Days
over
the
Pallisadoes
,
whereby
they
got
above
the
Germans
,
and
from
thence
fought
Hand
to
Hand
against
them
,
with
Guns
,
Scimeters
and
Javelins
;
the
Infidels
basely
shooting
vast
Numbers
of
poyson'd
Arrows
against
the
Christians
:
However
,
the
Christians
stood
stoutly
to
it
still
,
and
maintained
their
Posts
:
And
the
Turks
,
on
the
other
side
,
were
also
as
obstinate
;
for
,
after
the
first
Attack
,
they
sprung
a
Mine
upon
the
outward
Angle
of
the
Counterscarp
,
which
broke
the
Earth
thereabout
,
near
the
Palisadoes
;
from
which
,
tho'
the
Germans
retreated
a
little
at
first
,
yet
some
of
them
ventured
presently
after
to
fix
them
up
anew
,
while
others
drove
away
the
Turks
from
the
Posts
they
had
gained
.
They
continued
still
firing
,
both
from
their
Guns
and
Mortars
,
with
wonderful
Fury
the
succeeding
Days
;
by
which
,
and
throwing
Hand-Granadoes
,
they
were
enabled
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Endeavours
of
the
Christians
to
the
Contrary
,
to
throw
up
so
much
Earth
upon
the
Counterscarp
,
that
,
carrying
it
before
them
,
they
filled
the
Ditch
of
the
Ravelin
,
in
order
to
make
their
Assault
the
more
easie
:
But
the
Christians
withstood
them
with
all
imaginable
Courage
;
and
the
Governour
himself
was
almost
every
where
present
;
encouraging
the
Soldiers
,
and
calling
them
Brothers
:
And
Aug.
6.
at
4
in
the
Morning
,
he
ordered
a
little
Bed
to
be
brought
to
the
Place
where
the
Emperor's
Guards
used
to
lodge
,
that
he
might
be
nearer
at
hand
on
all
Occasions
.
But
,
tho'
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
able
to
beat
Teckely
,
who
was
ravaging
Moravia
,
near
the
River
Marow
,
and
to
force
him
to
retreat
to
his
former
Station
upon
the
Waag
,
he
was
not
then
in
a
Condition
to
relieve
the
Town
;
and
so
the
Siege
was
press'd
on
;
And
Aug.
7.
at
Night
,
there
was
a
sharp
Combate
between
the
Besieged
and
the
Enemy
,
who
keeping
the
high
Ground
,
were
exposed
on
all
sides
to
the
Shot
of
the
German
Out-guards
,
who
were
lodged
upon
a
Level
with
them
,
upon
the
Side
of
the
Ditch
:
Whereupon
,
they
threw
up
a
great
deal
of
Earth
,
in
order
to
secure
themselves
,
and
then
began
to
fill
up
the
Ditch
with
the
Earth
,
to
make
it
even
with
the
Counterscarp
and
the
Ravelin
,
to
facilitate
their
Attack
:
And
,
tho'
the
Germans
endeavoured
with
all
Privacy
to
wheel
away
the
Earth
,
the
Turks
discovered
them
;
and
rushing
out
of
their
Trenches
and
Galleries
towards
the
Lebel
Bastion
,
they
drove
away
the
Besieged
with
a
considerable
Slaughter
;
and
all
the
Day
following
continued
their
Works
with
great
Diligence
,
carrying
on
their
Mine
to
the
very
Ditch
of
the
Ravelin
;
which
the
Germans
observing
,
and
fearing
they
would
attack
the
Ravelin
,
they
drew
off
their
great
Guns
from
thence
,
and
planted
them
upon
the
Walls
of
the
Town
,
but
left
some
Men
upon
the
Ravelin
,
to
annoy
the
Enemy
with
Small-shot
:
That
Night
Count
Daune
and
Count
Souches
,
by
Direction
from
the
Governour
(
who
was
then
sick
)
made
a
vigorous
Sally
with
300
Men
,
and
succeeded
so
well
,
that
they
set
fire
to
the
Enemies
Galleries
,
by
which
they
made
their
Passage
into
the
Bottom
of
the
Ditch
,
but
they
returned
again
to
their
Galleries
,
repaired
the
Damage
,
and
next
Day
sprung
a
Mine
in
the
Ditch
of
the
Ravelin
,
which
did
the
Besieged's
Works
considerable
Damage
.
For
the
further
Particulars
of
this
Siege
,
from
hence
to
Aug.
19.
I
think
they
cannot
be
better
given
you
,
than
by
Count
Staremberg's
Letter
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
upon
this
Occasion
,
which
was
to
this
Purpose
:
AVGVST
17.
1683.
GOD
be
thanked
,
Count
Staremberg's
Letter
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
.
one
of
my
Letters
has
had
the
good
Fortune
to
come
to
your
Highness's
Hands
:
You
would
have
received
many
more
since
the
22d
past
,
had
I
found
Persons
fit
to
carry
them
,
in
which
many
have
miscarried
;
and
it
will
not
be
my
Fault
,
if
your
Highness
be
not
oftner
and
better
informed
for
the
future
,
that
your
Highness
may
better
know
our
Condition
.
I
will
first
tell
you
,
that
hitherto
we
have
disputed
every
Foot
of
Ground
with
the
Enemy
;
and
what
they
have
gained
,
they
have
paid
dear
for
,
having
,
as
often
as
they
attempted
to
lodge
themselves
,
been
very
vigorously
repulsed
by
us
with
our
Swords
in
our
Hands
,
with
so
great
Loss
on
their
side
,
that
they
now
hardly
dare
shew
themselves
out
of
the
Holes
and
Hills
,
with
which
they
have
surrounded
their
Attack
of
the
Counterscarp
.
Your
Highness
understood
by
my
last
,
that
the
Enemy
had
made
a
Descent
▪
into
the
Ditch
of
the
Ravelin
,
and
that
they
blew
up
part
of
the
Wall
;
whereas
they
did
then
so
,
so
have
they
several
times
since
made
an
Assault
,
but
,
God
be
thanked
,
without
Success
.
We
have
likewise
several
times
beaten
them
from
the
Post
they
had
taken
at
the
Foot
of
the
Breach
;
but
as
soon
as
our
Men
retired
,
they
returned
thither
again
.
I
have
thereupon
used
what
Precaution
I
could
,
and
have
caused
Pits
to
be
made
in
the
Point
of
the
Ravelin
,
and
done
whatever
else
might
most
annoy
the
Enemy
.
I
have
done
the
like
in
the
Bastions
they
attack
,
where
they
have
yet
attained
no
Ground
,
remaining
still
on
the
Edge
of
the
Counterscarp
.
The
14th
they
made
a
Descent
thro'
the
Ditch
before
the
Bastion
called
Lebel
,
and
the
same
Night
they
made
another
great
Lodgment
in
the
Ditch
;
whereupon
perceiving
that
we
could
not
much
incommode
them
there
,
neither
with
our
Great
nor
Small
Shot
,
because
they
lay
too
low
in
the
Ground
;
I
employed
our
Cannon
against
their
Works
,
and
secured
our
Passage
into
the
Ditch
,
and
attacking
them
3
several
times
,
we
beat
them
from
thence
.
In
the
first
Attack
our
Men
were
not
strong
enough
to
ruine
their
Works
,
but
the
Wind
being
favourable
,
burnt
their
Gabeons
,
and
almost
all
their
Gallery
;
and
since
that
,
they
have
not
made
any
further
Attack
upon
the
Ravelin
on
that
side
.
Yesterday
they
sprung
a
Mine
,
but
without
any
Success
.
We
have
made
in
the
middle
of
the
Ravelin
a
good
Retrenchment
with
a
good
Ditch
.
The
Bastions
of
Lebel
and
that
of
the
Court
have
likewise
double
Retrenchments
;
and
I
am
now
making
a
Retrenchment
behind
those
2
Bastions
;
so
that
your
Highness
may
see
we
are
not
wanting
in
any
Thing
on
our
part
;
and
I
assure
you
,
I
will
never
surrender
the
Place
,
but
with
the
last
Drop
of
my
Blood
.
For
the
rest
,
our
Men
do
not
fear
the
Enemy
;
and
,
Thanks
be
to
God
,
30
or
40
of
ours
have
always
beaten
and
dislodged
100
of
theirs
.
This
Day
was
brought
to
me
a
Janizary
Prisoner
,
who
,
among
other
Things
,
tells
me
,
That
they
have
lost
in
the
Attacks
they
have
made
10000
Men
,
a
great
many
Officers
and
Janizaries
,
and
the
Bassa's
of
Mesopotomia
and
Albania
;
and
that
they
seem
to
suffer
very
much
for
want
of
Forage
and
Victuals
,
which
they
are
forced
to
go
a
great
Way
for
,
and
that
they
are
expecting
a
Convoy
from
Macedonia
.
For
what
concerns
my self
,
I
have
had
the
Bloody
Flux
these
8
Days
,
but
am
at
present
somewhat
better
;
however
,
that
made
me
not
neglect
my
Duty
,
for
I
was
carried
where
I
could
not
go
.
Your
Highness
will
comfort
us
with
your
Presence
,
and
do
me
the
Favour
to
believe
that
I
am
,
&c.
P.
S.
Since
Yesterday
the
Enemy
have
again
sprung
a
Mine
under
the
Ravelin
,
and
given
an
Assault
with
10000
Men
,
whom
we
received
very
well
with
our
Great
and
Small
Shot
,
and
in
Conclusion
they
made
an
inconsiderable
Lodgement
,
though
with
the
Loss
of
300
of
their
Men
;
but
this
Morning
I
sprung
a
Mine
which
dislodged
them
,
and
buried
a
great
Number
of
them
.
I
expect
at
this
Minute
the
like
Entertainment
from
them
;
and
if
I
can
be
ready
before
them
,
I
will
spring
one
more
to
your
Highness's
Health
.
On
the
20th
of
Aug.
the
Turks
thundered
with
their
great
Guns
and
Bombs
upon
the
City
Bastions
after
their
usual
Manner
,
as
they
did
also
the
Day
after
,
springing
a
Mine
withal
,
which
yet
did
no
great
Execution
;
the
same
Work
continued
on
both
sides
till
the
22th
,
when
the
Messenger
,
whom
the
Governour
had
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
returned
with
Letters
from
his
Highness
into
the
Town
,
which
greatly
encouraged
the
Besieged
;
for
he
signified
to
them
thereby
,
That
the
Armies
were
almost
joined
;
That
the
Troops
of
Bavaria
,
Saxony
,
Franconia
,
the
Poles
and
Imperialists
,
were
near
Crembs
;
That
the
King
of
Poland
was
hastning
thither
in
Person
,
as
was
also
the
Electors
of
Bavaria
and
Saxony
,
and
the
Emperor
himself
coming
to
Lintz
,
that
he
might
be
nearer
the
Army
;
but
that
the
whole
Enterprize
depended
upon
the
brave
Defence
they
should
make
,
until
the
Armies
were
joined
,
which
was
hoped
would
be
before
the
End
of
the
Month
;
That
in
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Lorain
was
moving
towards
Crembs
,
to
forward
the
Bridges
that
were
making
there
;
That
nothing
was
omitted
that
might
contribute
to
so
necessary
and
honourable
a
Relief
;
and
that
his
Highness
was
resolved
rather
to
hazard
all
,
than
that
the
City
should
be
lost
;
That
he
had
beaten
Tekely
near
Presburg
,
and
taken
all
his
Baggage
,
&c.
and
that
Presburg
,
which
had
been
lately
surrender'd
to
Tekely
,
was
now
under
the
Emperor's
Obedience
;
and
that
he
had
also
beaten
the
Count
a
second
time
near
the
Marow
.
But
if
this
Information
from
his
Highness
heightned
the
Resolution
of
the
Besieged
,
the
Turks
persisted
as
obstinate
in
their
Attacks
,
and
carrying
on
of
their
Works
;
as
appears
by
another
Letter
of
Count
Staremberg
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
.
AVGVST
27.
1683.
I
Cast
my self
at
your
Highness's
Feet
,
most
humbly
to
thank
you
for
the
Goodness
you
was
pleased
to
express
towards
me
in
your
last
Letter
.
Your
Highness
knows
I
am
perfectly
devoted
to
you
,
and
that
I
desire
nothing
more
passionately
,
than
by
most
humbly
Service
to
render
my self
worthy
thereof
.
Since
my
last
the
Enemy
have
sprung
6
or
7
Mines
in
the
Ravelin
,
which
,
after
having
repulsed
them
,
we
presently
repaired
again
,
and
we
still
maintain
our
Intrenchments
,
the
Enemy
having
hitherto
gained
no
more
than
a
Lodgement
on
the
Point
of
the
Ravelin
.
We
search
above
and
under
Ground
,
and
have
countermined
3
of
the
Enemies
Mines
,
and
sprung
2
Mines
,
which
had
good
Effect
;
and
would
have
had
much
better
,
were
our
Miners
more
brave
and
expert
;
but
being
People
which
we
get
together
any
way
,
its
impossible
to
make
them
re-enter
a
Mine
,
when
they
once
hear
the
Enemy
at
work
in
the
Counterscarp
.
The
Enemy
have
likewise
sprung
3
Mines
near
the
Retrenchment
pallisadoed
,
which
we
still
maintain
to
cover
the
Caponers
we
have
in
the
Ditch
;
and
though
the
Pallisadoes
were
in
some
places
beaten
down
by
the
last
Mine
,
yet
our
Men
with
their
Swords
in
their
Hands
,
maintained
the
Post
,
till
such
time
as
they
were
made
good
again
,
and
we
do
still
keep
it
.
The
Enemy
have
made
again
2
Descents
into
the
Ditch
,
the
one
towards
the
Bastion
of
Lebel
,
and
the
other
towards
that
of
the
Court
,
from
whence
our
Men
did
in
open
Day
,
under
the
favour
of
the
Fire
we
made
upon
the
Enemy
2
Hours
together
,
very
bravely
dislodge
them
,
while
others
,
commanded
for
that
Purpose
,
filled
up
their
Works
,
and
burnt
their
Gabeons
and
Galleries
,
so
that
they
must
now
begin
again
.
But
,
Sir
,
its
time
to
succour
us
,
we
lose
a
great
many
Men
,
and
many
Officers
,
more
by
the
Bloody
Flux
than
by
the
Fire
of
the
Enemy
;
for
there
dies
almost
every
Day
60
of
this
Distemper
.
We
have
no
more
Granadoes
,
which
were
our
best
Defence
.
Our
Cannon
are
partly
spoiled
by
the
Enemy
,
and
partly
burst
,
not
having
endured
50
Shot
,
by
reason
of
the
Badness
of
their
Metal
:
And
the
Enemy
finding
they
cannot
with
small
Numbers
lodge
themselves
in
the
Ditch
,
they
make
great
Lodgments
on
the
Counterscarp
,
to
keep
a
great
Number
of
Men
there
,
and
to
make
an
extraordinary
Effort
.
For
the
rest
,
it
is
certain
,
that
the
Enemy
have
lost
,
and
do
still
lose
every
Day
,
a
great
many
Janizaries
;
and
that
they
have
many
wounded
;
and
sick
of
the
same
Distemper
which
reigns
amongst
them
.
They
have
several
Camps
;
far
enough
from
each
other
,
and
may
be
easily
broken
if
they
stay
for
Your
Highness
here
,
which
I
do
not
believe
they
will
do
.
They
are
not
at
present
80000
fighting
Men
;
and
one
Camp
may
be
beaten
,
before
it
can
be
assisted
by
the
other
.
We
expect
Your
Highness
with
the
greatest
Impatience
;
But
I
do
not
so
much
desire
to
be
delivered
out
of
this
Siege
,
as
to
have
the
Honour
to
assure
Your
Highness
of
the
Respect
with
which
I
am
,
&c.
P.
S.
At
this
Instant
my
Miners
inform
me
,
That
they
hear
the
Enemy
working
beneath
them
,
under
the
Bastion
of
the
Court
:
They
must
have
passed
the
Ditch
,
under
Ground
;
and
there
is
no
more
Time
to
be
lost
.
Aug.
the
28th
,
the
Turks
sprung
a
Mine
on
the
Right-side
of
the
attack'd
Ravelin
,
and
withal
made
an
Assault
,
but
were
beaten
off
.
Next
Day
they
sprung
another
Mine
,
with
such
Success
,
that
it
utterly
destroyed
the
Ravelin
,
saving
a
little
Retrenchment
the
Germans
had
on
the
middle
of
it
,
which
they
still
maintained
for
some
Days
very
obstinately
;
but
being
beset
on
every
side
,
the
Governour
ordered
that
Post
to
be
abandoned
;
so
that
the
Enemy
still
made
their
Approaches
;
when
on
the
1st
of
Sept.
they
were
busie
in
advancing
their
Works
towards
the
Bastion
,
the
Germans
sallied
upon
them
,
and
drove
the
Turks
to
the
Counterscarp
,
entring
into
their
Trenches
as
far
as
a
Battery
,
where
they
nailed
up
2
of
their
great
Guns
;
but
the
Christians
were
at
last
repulsed
into
the
Town
,
with
some
Loss
;
when
perceiving
the
Enemy
intended
to
carry
a
Mine
under
the
Court
Bastion
,
and
to
that
End
had
already
made
their
Approaches
in
the
Bottom
of
the
Ditch
,
to
the
Lebel
Bastion
,
they
threw
several
Rockets
that
Night
into
the
Air
,
as
a
Signal
to
the
Christian
Army
,
that
they
stood
in
great
need
of
Relief
:
For
,
tho'
the
Messenger
that
had
been
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
twice
before
returned
with
comfortable
News
to
the
Besieged
,
to
the
Town
the
next
Day
,
he
was
dispatched
away
that
same
Evening
to
the
Duke
again
,
to
press
him
to
hasten
his
Succours
,
for
the
Enemy
had
that
very
Day
sprung
their
Mine
under
the
Left-side
of
the
Court-Bastion
so
successfully
,
that
the
Garrison
were
very
apprehensive
lest
the
Turks
should
find
a
Passage
,
so
as
to
lodge
themselves
within
the
Bastion
;
and
that
carrying
the
Mine
farther
,
the
whole
Structure
would
be
endamaged
.
On
the
3d
they
fully
possessed
themselves
of
the
Ravelin
;
and
on
the
4th
,
about
2
in
the
Afternoon
,
they
sprung
another
Mine
under
the
Left
●ace
of
the
Court-Bastion
,
which
made
so
terrible
a
Noise
and
Concussion
,
that
half
the
Town
was
shaken
with
it
,
and
at
least
.30
Foot
of
the
Bastion
thrown
down
;
which
the
Enemy
seconding
with
an
Assault
,
and
their
usual
Cry
of
Alla
,
Alla
,
put
the
whole
City
into
the
greatest
Consternation
imaginable
;
but
the
Germans
that
had
the
Guard
of
that
Post
,
immediately
stopping
the
Breach
with
great
Beams
,
and
Sacks
filled
with
Sand
and
Earth
,
after
a
desperate
Fight
,
most
gallantly
repulsed
the
Enemy
;
as
they
did
also
1000
Turks
more
,
who
appeared
on
the
Top
of
the
Ditch
,
whom
they
forced
,
with
great
Slaughter
on
both
sides
,
to
their
first
Post
,
under
the
Bastion
:
Yet
the
Place
was
too
open
,
and
the
Enemy
still
too
near
,
and
therefore
the
Besieged
repeated
their
Signal
from
St.
Stephen's
Tower
,
and
the
same
Day
sent
a
Letter
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
to
let
him
once
more
know
their
Extremity
,
which
the
Enemy
was
not
insensible
of
,
and
therefore
they
plied
them
with
their
heavy
Cannon
on
the
5th
of
Sept.
and
in
the
Evening
they
endeavoured
to
regain
the
Ground
they
had
lost
upon
the
Court-Bastion
,
though
without
Success
:
But
having
on
the
6th
sprung
severall
Mines
under
the
Lebel-Bastion
,
they
made
such
a
Breach
,
that
a
great
part
of
the
Bastion
,
which
was
at
least
20
Foot
thick
,
was
quite
thrown
down
,
from
top
to
bottom
,
leaving
a
Gap
of
36
Foot
broad
;
and
the
Besieged
quite
uncovered
:
Whereupon
,
the
Enemy
made
a
furious
Assault
,
but
by
reason
of
the
Difficulty
of
the
Passage
,
could
not
then
prevail
:
However
,
the
Night
following
they
fell
upon
digging
new
Passages
through
the
Breach
;
which
made
the
Germans
once
more
give
a
Signal
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
by
Rockets
,
that
their
Circumstances
were
now
such
as
required
immediate
Relief
;
and
,
at
the
same
time
,
spent
that
Night
in
making
what
Defences
they
could
by
●●llisadoes
,
new
Batteries
,
and
the
like
;
which
,
while
they
were
busying
themselves
about
,
they
saw
5
Rockets
upon
the
Top
of
the
Calemburg
,
as
a
certain
Signal
that
their
expected
Succours
were
at
hand
;
and
which
they
readily
answered
in
the
same
Manner
from
the
Town
.
Of
this
the
Grand
Visier
seemed
to
be
aware
,
by
the
general
Muster
he
made
of
his
Army
the
next
Day
,
but
at
the
same
time
continued
his
Works
with
all
manner
of
Diligence
,
as
they
did
also
the
succeeding
Day
,
when
with
some
more
●lines
they
blew
up
another
piece
of
the
Bastion
,
but
yet
not
so
much
as
to
give
them
free
Passage
▪
as
they
desired
;
so
that
in
the
2
Assaults
they
here
made
,
they
were
both
times
repulsed
:
And
yet
the
same
Night
,
tho'
a
Prisoner
gave
the
Besieged
an
Account
of
the
Confusion
the
Turks
were
in
by
reason
of
the
approaching
Succours
,
they
thought
it
convenient
,
for
all
that
,
to
make
another
Signal
to
the
Duke
,
from
St.
Stephen's
Tower
;
and
the
rather
,
since
the
Turks
seemed
still
obstinate
in
carrying
on
their
Attacks
,
which
they
continued
,
with
no
very
great
Advantage
,
till
the
11th
of
Sept.
when
that
same
Afternoon
they
drew
all
their
Forces
out
of
their
Camp
,
and
marched
towards
the
Calemburg
,
(
which
was
a
certain
Sign
to
the
Besieged
,
that
their
Succours
were
marching
that
way
;
)
and
taking
the
Advantage
of
the
Night
,
endeavoured
to
get
up
the
Hill
,
whilst
the
Christian
Arm●
met
them
in
the
Descent
:
At
that
time
the
Besieged
also
had
the
Satisfaction
to
see
the
Rockets
which
were
thrown
up
on
the
Top
of
the
Hill
,
as
a
Signal
of
their
Approach
,
and
which
they
expected
with
so
much
Impatience
.
The
next
Day
,
which
was
the
12th
of
Sept.
after
Sun-rising
,
the
Christian
Army
advanced
from
the
upper
part
of
the
Calemburg
,
moving
slowly
,
in
close
Order
,
from
the
Carthusian
Monastery
,
and
St.
Leopold's
Chappel
,
and
extending
it self
more
and
more
until
they
made
their
way
out
of
the
Forest
,
when
they
closed
their
Lines
,
and
marching
towards
the
Plain
,
left
a
Space
for
them
that
followed
,
and
room
for
themselves
to
move
in
,
their
Cannon
playing
upon
the
Enemy
at
several
Intervals
.
But
the
Turks
were
guilty
of
a
very
great
Oversight
,
in
not
securing
the
Passages
of
the
Wood
,
or
other
advantageous
Posts
,
which
the
Christians
found
difficult
enough
to
pass
,
tho'
they
met
with
no
Opposition
▪
but
,
perhaps
,
the
former
vainly
trusted
to
their
Numbers
,
having
still
an
Army
of
an
120000
fighting
Men
,
tho'
they
had
lost
near
60000
at
the
Siege
,
whereas
the
Christian
Army
without
,
was
not
above
80000
and
6000
within
the
Town
,
who
yet
did
good
Service
upon
this
Occasion
.
The
Right
Wing
of
the
Army
was
given
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
for
that
he
had
most
Horse
,
and
that
the
Country
was
open
on
that
side
;
the
Left
,
to
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
because
they
were
strongest
in
the
Foot
,
and
that
the
Country
was
inclosed
on
that
side
all
along
the
Danube
,
and
the
main
Body
to
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
and
Prince
Waldeck
;
In
this
Disposition
,
the
Generals
,
that
Morning
,
according
to
Appointment
,
met
upon
the
Hill
,
to
give
the
necessary
Orders
,
and
were
no
sooner
come
together
,
but
a
Body
of
10000
Turks
appear'd
,
and
advanced
towards
the
Christians
;
whereupon
a
Battallion
was
ordered
to
post
themselves
in
a
Vineyard
,
that
was
on
an
Hill
hard
by
,
being
supported
by
3
other
Battallions
,
which
made
the
Turks
stop
:
For
,
not
enduring
the
Fire
of
those
Battallions
,
and
being
all
Horse
,
and
in
a
Ground
where
they
could
not
well
attack
the
Foot
,
they
contented
themselves
to
make
one
Discharge
,
accompanied
with
an
hideous
Noise
,
and
so
retired
:
Whereupon
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
the
other
Princes
having
observed
the
the
Disposition
of
the
Enemy
,
drew
the
Army
into
3
Lines
,
and
closed
without
any
Intervals
as
before
mentioned
,
and
ordered
them
to
march
very
slowly
towards
the
Enemy
,
and
to
stand
,
when
the
Turks
came
to
Charge
them
,
keeping
themselves
very
close
,
and
not
to
fire
till
the
Enemy
had
made
their
Discharge
,
which
was
exactly
performed
;
for
the
Enemy
advanced
towards
them
with
an
horrible
Cry
,
as
if
they
meant
to
break
in
upon
them
,
hoping
thereby
to
make
them
give
way
,
or
to
put
them
into
Disorder
;
But
finding
the
Christians
stood
firm
,
and
expecting
them
in
a
very
close
Order
,
they
durst
not
push
any
further
,
but
halted
,
and
still
finding
the
Christians
did
not
stir
,
but
stood
expecting
them
,
they
then
made
their
Discharge
,
and
wheeled
off
.
Upon
this
,
the
first
Line
of
the
Christians
fired
,
and
that
done
,
the
whole
Army
advanced
slowly
,
and
so
gained
Ground
upon
the
Enemy
,
who
returning
,
came
up
as
before
;
the
Christians
thereupon
made
an
Halt
,
and
expected
them
,
and
the
Turks
having
made
their
Discharge
,
retired
again
,
which
they
repeated
several
times
without
adventuring
to
break
in
upon
the
Christians
,
who
still
gained
Ground
,
driving
the
Turks
before
them
,
like
a
Flock
of
Sheep
:
Being
come
near
the
Enemies
Camp
,
a
Body
of
Foot
and
Dragoons
were
detach'd
to
attack
their
Cannon
,
which
they
made
themselves
Masters
of
without
any
great
Opposition
;
the
Enemy
having
but
a
small
Number
of
Foot
to
defend
them
,
and
even
their
Horse
made
no
great
Resistance
any
where
,
tho'
they
endeavoured
on
the
side
of
the
Right
Wing
to
Charge
the
Christians
in
Flank
,
which
the
King
of
Poland
mistrusting
,
caused
part
of
the
second
Line
to
advance
,
and
make
a
Front
on
that
side
,
and
charging
the
Enemy
in
Person
with
the
first
Line
,
made
them
give
way
.
During
the
hottest
of
the
Battle
,
the
Turks
attackt
the
Town
,
and
put
the
Besieged
so
to
it
,
that
Count
Staremberg
was
forced
to
send
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
for
Assistance
;
whereupon
the
Duke
sent
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
with
a
Body
of
Horse
;
Foot
,
and
Dragoons
into
the
City
,
with
whose
Help
all
the
Turks
that
were
in
the
Attack
,
where
cut
to
pieces
.
In
short
,
towards
Evening
,
the
Enemy
began
to
give
way
,
and
fled
,
being
pursued
by
the
Christians
beyond
their
Camp
,
and
there
they
made
an
Halt
,
the
Soldiers
upon
pain
of
Death
,
being
Commanded
not
to
stir
out
of
their
Ranks
,
and
the
whole
Army
remained
all
Night
in
Battle
array
,
as
if
the
Enemy
had
been
still
present
.
Next
Day
the
Camp
was
Plundered
,
half
a
Company
going
out
at
a
time
,
while
the
other
half
continued
at
their
Arms
,
and
when
they
returned
,
these
went
out
in
like
manner
.
All
the
Enemies
Baggage
,
Provision
,
Tents
,
50
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
2
Horse-Tails
,
the
Grand
Seignior's
Standard
,
and
the
Visier's
own
Horse
were
taken
,
and
most
of
their
Foot
cut
in
pieces
,
being
computed
at
about
15000
,
the
rest
having
perished
during
the
Siege
;
and
the
Victory
was
so
much
the
more
glorious
to
the
Christian
Arms
,
in
,
that
they
lost
not
above
a
1000
Men
in
all
,
and
very
few
Persons
of
Note
,
the
Duke
of
Croy
,
and
some
others
being
wounded
,
and
that
the
Capital
of
the
German
Empire
,
was
hereby
relieved
,
which
otherwise
must
inevitably
have
fallen
into
the
Hands
of
the
Infidels
,
in
less
than
48
Hours
more
,
(
having
already
endured
9
Weeks
Siege
,
)
for
want
of
Provisions
,
and
a
sufficient
Garrison
to
defend
it
longer
,
their
Number
being
diminished
one
half
,
and
the
Turkish
Mines
ready
to
blow
up
the
last
Retrenchments
they
had
for
its
Security
.
And
because
it
is
fit
the
Memory
of
those
Great
Men
that
appeared
this
Day
at
the
Head
of
the
Christian
Army
,
and
under
whose
Conduct
this
signal
Victory
was
obtained
,
should
by
all
just
Means
be
perpetnated
to
future
Generations
;
they
were
these
that
follow
:
The
King
of
Poland
,
the
Electors
of
Saxony
and
Bavaria
,
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
Prince
Waldeck
,
General
of
the
Empire
,
the
2.
Princes
of
Baden
,
the
Prince
of
Anhalt
,
the
Duke
of
Croy
,
the
Prince
de
Salm
,
the
Margrave
of
brandenburg
Ba●eith
,
the
Landtgrave
of
Hesse
,
the
Prince
of
Hanover
,
the
2
Princes
of
Neuburg
,
4
Princes
of
the
House
of
Saxony
,
and
3
of
Wirtemburg
,
the
Prince
of
Hoenzeller
,
and
some
others
.
The
King
of
Poland
next
Day
after
the
Battle
,
and
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
having
visited
all
the
Enemies
Works
and
Approaches
,
and
with
all
Expressions
of
Kindness
,
having
taken
leave
of
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
and
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
entred
the
Town
,
the
King
causing
the
Visier's
Standard
to
be
carried
before
him
,
as
he
went
attended
by
a
small
Retinue
of
his
own
Subjects
,
to
the
Chappel
of
Loretto
,
to
sing
Te
Deum
for
this
great
and
memorable
Victory
;
after
which
,
he
was
accompanied
with
his
Son
Prince
Alexander
,
who
was
cloathed
in
the
German
Habit
,
to
Count
Staremberg's
House
,
where
with
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
and
many
of
the
Polish
Nobility
,
as
also
Count
Statgottz
,
who
had
been
sent
as
Envoy
from
the
Emperor
to
the
King
;
they
were
all
sumptuously
Entertained
,
and
the
King
in
the
Evening
retired
from
thence
to
his
Tent.
The
Emperor
also
,
on
his
part
,
was
no
sooner
informed
of
the
good
News
,
by
a
Person
sent
on
Purpose
to
him
,
from
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
but
he
hasted
to
Vienna
,
and
arrived
there
on
the
14th
;
where
,
after
he
had
visited
the
Enemies
Works
,
and
the
Fortifications
of
the
Town
,
he
enter'd
at
the
Hungari●●
Gate
,
between
the
Electors
of
Saxony
and
Bavaria
:
He
went
to
St.
Stephen's
Church
,
where
Te
Deum
was
sung
,
with
a
tripple
Discharge
of
the
Cannon
.
When
the
Service
of
the
Church
was
over
,
Emerius
,
Bishop
of
Vienna
,
took
Occasion
to
represent
to
the
Emperor
,
how
that
in
1529
,
when
Solyman
the
Magnificent
came
in
Person
,
with
an
Army
of
200000
Men
,
to
besiege
Vienna
,
that
then
,
at
the
Prayer
of
the
Besieged
,
he
did
forbear
to
shoot
at
St.
Stephen's
Tower
,
as
being
a
very
artificial
and
beautiful
Fabrick
:
In
acknowledgment
of
which
Favour
,
the
Citizens
had
then
,
by
Agreement
,
placed
on
the
Pinacle
of
the
Tower
an
Half
Moon
and
a
Star
,
which
are
the
Turkish
Arms
;
and
they
were
yet
remaining
in
the
same
Place
:
But
that
the
Turks
having
now
,
in
Violation
of
that
Agreement
,
continually
fired
upon
that
Tower
,
and
done
it
much
Prejudice
,
the
Bishop
,
for
that
Reason
,
humbly
prayed
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
to
grant
him
Leave
to
pull
down
the
Turkish
Arms
,
and
to
erect
the
Cross
instead
of
it
:
Which
,
with
the
Emperor's
Approbation
,
was
immediately
effected
.
After
this
,
the
Emperor
had
an
Interview
with
the
King
of
Poland
,
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
,
in
his
Camp
;
and
thanked
him
for
the
generous
Assistance
he
had
given
him
,
and
all
Christendom
,
upon
this
great
Occasion
:
And
the
King
having
returned
the
Complement
,
the
Emperor
returned
to
Vienna
,
and
shewed
Marks
of
his
Favour
to
all
the
Princes
and
Great
Men
that
had
signalized
themselves
in
the
Action
.
But
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
after
this
,
returning
soon
Home
with
his
Army
,
occasioned
various
Interpretations
.
The
Polish
and
Imperial
Armles
having
a
little
refreshed
themselves
,
they
resolved
to
pursue
the
Victory
;
and
to
that
End
,
passing
by
Presburg
,
they
advanced
on
the
9th
of
Oct.
towards
the
Fort
of
Barkan
,
The
Battel
of
Barkan
.
which
covers
the
Bridge
of
Gran●
;
the
Imperialists
having
the
Van-Guard
:
Near
this
Fort
there
were
about
14000
Turks
encamped
,
being
the
best
Troops
of
their
remaining
Army
;
who
being
encouraged
with
the
Advantage
they
had
a
little
before
,
near
the
said
Place
,
over
the
Poles
,
who
were
forced
to
retreat
to
the
Body
of
the
Imperialists
,
not
then
come
up
:
They
no
sooner
saw
the
Christian
Army
appear
,
but
they
advanced
with
a
full
Speed
,
and
a
most
hideous
Cry
,
briskly
charging
the
Imperialists
,
and
endeavouring
to
break
in
upon
them
:
But
the
Christians
kept
themselves
very
close
and
firm
,
and
vigorously
repulsed
the
Enemy
,
who
then
turned
towards
the
Poles
,
and
made
a
very
fierce
Charge
upon
them
;
they
were
likewise
received
by
the
Poles
with
great
Bravery
,
who
,
being
very
well
seconded
by
the
Imperialists
,
made
a
great
Slaughter
of
the
Enemy
,
who
seeing
one
of
their
Basha's
slain
,
and
another
taken
,
fled
towards
Barkan
,
being
pursued
very
close
by
the
Christians
,
who
fired
upon
them
with
their
Cannon
,
which
the
King
of
Poland
and
the
Duke
of
Lorain
caused
to
advance
for
that
Purpose
.
Some
of
the
Enemy
got
over
the
Bridge
of
Gran
,
which
happily
broke
to
the
Advantage
of
the
Christians
;
others
threw
themselves
into
Barkan
,
while
several
of
them
were
drowned
;
and
many
taken
Prisoners
;
so
that
of
the
whole
Body
,
there
could
not
above
4000
escape
.
This
being
done
,
the
Imperial
Foot
and
Dragoons
advanced
,
and
the
Regiment
of
Castelli
,
with
some
other
commanded
Troops
,
attacked
the
Counterscarp
of
Barkan
,
being
led
on
by
the
Count
de
Staremberg
,
and
took
it
with
their
Swords
in
their
Hands
,
putting
all
the
Turks
that
were
there
to
the
Sword
,
but
gave
Quarter
to
〈◊〉
Janizaries
I
that
were
in
the
place
,
who
surrender'd
at
Discretion
.
They
found
20
Pieces
of
Cannon
in
that
Fortress
,
great
Quantities
of
Ammunition
and
Provisions
,
with
many
fine
Horses
,
and
very
rich
Furniture
.
This
place
the
Duke
thought
once
to
demolish
;
but
upon
better
Consideration
,
he
ordered
it
to
be
repaired
,
and
putta
good
Garrison
into
it
;
and
on
Oct.
20
,
he
passed
the
Danube
with
the
Imperial
Army
,
moving
towards
Gran
;
the
King
of
Poland
at
the
same
time
,
being
reinforced
with
the
Lithuanian
Troops
,
marched
towards
Agri●
.
The
Duke
,
Gran
besieged
by
the
Germans
.
who
had
been
before
re-joined
by
the
Elector
of
Bavarina
,
(
who
was
forced
to
leave
the
Army
after
the
Battel
of
Vienna
,
by
reason
of
his
Illness
,
)
with
7000
Foot
,
near
Barkan
,
with
so
considerable
a
Reinforcement
,
sat
down
before
Gran
;
and
having
understood
by
some
Prisoners
that
were
taken
,
that
the
Turks
who
were
posted
in
the
Fort
upon
St.
Thomas's
H●ll
had
Orders
,
as
soon
as
they
perceived
the
Christians
approach
to
attack
them
,
to
retire
into
the
Cittadel
,
His
Highness
resolved
to
intercept
them
;
and
to
that
purpose
he
commanded
the
Count
de
Scherffenberg
,
being
supported
by
2
Regiments
of
Horse
,
to
invest
the
Hill
,
and
take
the
said
Fort
;
which
was
accordingly
performed
,
and
of
380
Janizaries
that
defended
the
place
,
180
were
killed
,
and
the
rest
made
Prisoners
:
Yet
before
〈◊〉
,
the
Turks
had
set
fire
to
the
Buildings
in
that
Fort
,
but
the
Christians
saved
most
of
them
.
The
Duke
of
Lorain
became
in
this
manner
no
sooner
Master
of
the
Hill
,
but
he
caused
a
Battery
to
be
raised
upon
it
,
which
did
very
much
annoy
the
Turks
,
who
abandoned
the
Town
,
and
retired
into
the
Cittadel
;
this
made
the
Christians
re-double
their
Efforts
,
and
carry
〈◊〉
their
Attack
so
vigorously
,
th●
on
Oct.
27
,
which
was
but
the
third
Day
after
opening
of
the
Trenches
,
the
Turks
desired
to
capitulate
;
which
the
Duke
,
considering
the
Season
of
the
Year
,
〈…〉
consented
to
.
The
Articles
being
agreed
on
,
the
Turks
●000
out
,
to
the
number
of
〈◊〉
Janizaries
,
and
●000
of
the
Inhabitants
,
and
were
conducted
several
Miles
by
an
Imperial
Convoy
,
in
their
Way
to
〈◊〉
The
Conquest
of
Gran
by
the
Imperial
Arms
was
so
much
the
more
engaging
,
in
that
,
besides
18
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
400000
Pounds
of
Powder
,
and
good
store
of
Provisions
,
which
they
found
in
the
place
,
they
took
it
with
the
●oss
only
of
150
Men
,
after
it
had
been
78
Years
in
the
Possession
of
the
Turks
.
So●●
Thoughts
there
were
,
after
the
laking
in
of
Gran
,
to
march
directly
,
and
attack
Buda
;
but
the
Season
being
far
advanced
,
it
was
not
judged
adviseable
;
tho'
perhaps
,
considering
the
Consternation
the
Turks
were
under
on
every
side
,
that
important
place
might
have
then
been
easily
carried
,
which
proved
afterwards
the
Work
of
two
Campaigns
.
Wherefore
,
after
the
Army
had
possessed
themselves
of
some
other
small
Places
in
the
Neighbourhood
of
Gran
,
and
elsewhere
,
they
went
into
their
Winter
Quarters
,
concluding
the
Actions
of
this
Year
on
that
side
;
as
we
do
also
with
all
others
that
have
happened
within
the
Circumference
of
it
;
having
nothing
remarkable
to
super-add
in
this
place
,
save
that
great
and
memorable
Frost
which
began
about
the
latter
end
of
November
,
and
lasted
for
the
space
of
Ten
Weeks
.
year
1684
What
was
left
unfinished
before
in
relation
to
the
Prosecution
of
the
pretended
Presbytenian
Plot
,
was
compleated
amongst
us
this
Year
:
And
where
there
could
be
no
colourable
Pretence
to
touch
Life
and
Limb
,
they
were
sure
to
be
even
with
the
pretended
Criminals
by
Imprisonments
and
exorbitant
Fines
;
there
being
hardly
any
County
in
England
,
wherein
some
were
not
severely
swinged
off
for
Riots
,
when
they
were
indeed
legally
standing
up
in
Defence
of
their
Charters
and
Civil
Liberties
,
whilst
others
did
as
basely
betray
them
.
And
because
His
Royal
Highness
should
be
as
absolute
again
at
Sea
as
he
had
shewed
himself
by
Land
,
both
in
England
and
Scotland
,
His
Majesty
was
pleased
to
revoke
the
Commission
for
High
Admiral
,
and
to
commit
it
into
his
good
Brother's
Hands
again
,
who
took
Care
to
require
him
well
for
it
.
But
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
once
again
,
K.
Charles
contemptible
abroad
.
that
the
Tories
of
this
Time
did
not
so
much
magnifie
His
Majesty's
Conduct
and
Government
,
as
he
was
diminutively
Little
in
the
Esteem
of
neighbouring
Princes
.
I
have
given
you
,
some
time
since
,
an
Hint
of
the
French
Pretensions
in
relation
to
the
Re-anions
,
and
am
now
to
acquaint
you
,
that
notwithstanding
the
French
Complement
to
the
Emperor
last
Year
,
upon
their
quitting
the
Blockade
of
Luxemburg
,
That
it
was
done
that
the
Christians
might
take
no
Umbrage
at
such
a
Conjuncture
,
when
the
Infidels
were
threatning
the
Empire
with
an
Invasion
;
Yet
the
Year
was
not
expired
,
but
that
,
in
pursuance
to
the
said
Pretensions
,
they
surprized
,
Courtray
and
Dixmude
:
Wherewith
the
Court
of
Spain
was
so
incensed
,
that
they
re-called
their
Ambassodor
,
ordered
the
French
Minister
to
retire
home
,
and
seized
all
the
Effects
belonging
to
the
French
,
in
their
Dominions
.
Yet
the
Dutch
States
were
not
so
hot
upon
the
Matter
,
and
therefore
they
proposed
the
King
of
England's
Mediation
herein
;
but
the
Spaniards
would
by
no
means
hear
of
it
;
saying
,
There
was
but
too
much
Reason
to
suspect
that
Prince
,
since
i●
did
appear
he
had
more
closely
linked
himself
with
France
than
ever
.
Hereupon
the
French
King
prepared
an
Army
to
invade
the
Spanish
Netherlands
,
while
he
sent
another
to
infest
the
Spaniards
on
the
side
of
Catalonia
.
And
if
Luxemburg
,
by
an
odd
Circumstance
of
Time
,
or
what
shall
I
call
it
,
had
the
good
Luck
to
escape
a
Siege
last
Year
,
she
shall
be
sure
to
have
her
Share
in
this
,
and
be
attacked
in
Form
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
,
according
to
his
usual
Foresight
,
had
proposed
pretty
early
to
the
States
the
Levying
of
16000
Men
,
and
to
bring
all
the
Troops
of
the
Country
into
the
Field
,
as
a
Means
to
give
the
French
some
Umbrage
,
and
to
prevent
their
proceeding
to
an
open
Rupture
:
But
he
was
still
opposed
in
his
Designs
by
the
Artifice
of
the
French
Ambassador
,
the
Count
d'Avaux
,
who
put
in
several
Memorials
to
the
States
upon
account
of
the
Conjuncture
:
Insomuch
that
at
last
the
City
of
Amsterdam
would
not
consent
to
the
said
Levy
,
but
absolutely
rejected
it
:
Which
,
tho'
it
utterly
broke
the
Prince's
Measures
,
yet
it
did
not
his
Courage
;
for
he
took
the
Field
,
tho'
to
little
purpose
:
Because
the
French
,
Luxemburg
besieged
by
the
French
and
surrender'd
.
who
were
too
quick
to
let
slip
the
Opportunity
,
brought
a
great
Army
before
Luxemburg
towards
the
latter
end
of
May.
And
tho'
the
Place
,
in
the
Circumstasnces
it
was
then
,
made
a
good
Resistance
,
it
was
on
the
10th
of
June
surrender'd
upon
Articles
.
And
now
France
having
got
what
she
desired
,
proposed
a
Truce
afresh
for
20
Years
;
to
which
the
States
did
not
seem
averse
:
So
that
they
made
the
matter
up
quickly
,
both
for
themselves
,
and
Spain
,
as
they
had
been
wont
to
do
,
in
a
manner
upon
the
French
Terms
;
Whereof
,
take
the
following
Abstract
;
wherein
you
will
find
the
King
of
England's
Name
mentioned
,
but
mostly
for
Form
sake
.
I.
THE
States
General
oblige
themselves
to
employ
all
sorts
of
good
Offices
to
induce
the
King
of
Spain
to
accept
of
the
Truce
for
20
Years
,
The
20
Years
Truce
.
proposed
by
his
most
Christian
Majesty
;
during
which
all
Hostilities
shall
cease
between
the
said
Kings
,
as
well
by
Sea
and
Land
,
in
all
their
Countries
and
Dominions
.
II.
The
most
Christian
King
shall
,
during
the
said
Truce
,
remain
possessed
of
the
City
of
Luxemburg
,
and
the
Provostry
thereof
,
with
the
14
or
15
Villages
and
Hamblets
depending
thereon
;
and
Beaumount
,
and
the
3
or
4
Villages
that
remain
on
its
Dependance
;
Bouvois
which
has
none
,
and
Chimay
with
the
12
or
14
Villages
belonging
to
it
.
III.
If
within
6
Weeks
,
from
the
Date
of
this
Convention
,
the
Catholick
King
shall
agree
unto
,
and
in
due
Form
ratifie
the
Articles
contained
therein
,
and
shall
consent
to
the
said
Truce
of
20
Years
upon
the
Condition
proposed
,
the
most
Christian
King
,
so
soon
as
the
Ratifications
are
exchanged
,
shall
restore
to
the
Catholick
King
Courtray
and
Dixmuyde
(
after
having
demolish'd
the
Fortifications
)
with
the
Dependencies
of
those
Places
.
IV.
His
most
Christian
Majesty
shall
likewise
restore
to
the
Catholick
King
,
after
the
Exchange
of
the
Ratifications
,
all
the
Places
he
hath
promised
himself
since
Aug.
20
,
1683.
except
Luxemburg
,
and
the
other
Places
mentioned
in
the
Article
:
And
for
the
rest
,
the
most
Christian
and
Catholick
Kings
shall
remain
in
the
Possession
,
during
the
said
Truce
,
of
what
they
held
at
the
raising
of
the
Blockade
of
Luxemburg
,
and
no
Pretension
shall
be
moved
,
or
Re-union
made
,
on
the
one
side
or
the
other
,
on
Account
of
Dependencies
;
or
any
other
Pretence
whatever
.
V.
After
the
Exchange
of
the
said
Ratifications
of
Spain
,
all
Acts
of
Hostility
shall
cease
,
and
the
most
Christian
King
shall
withdraw
his
Troops
out
of
the
Countries
of
the
King
of
Spain
wheresoever
situated
,
the
King
of
Spain
doing
the
like
on
his
part
.
VI.
If
any
Contest
shall
happen
concerning
the
time
of
Possession
,
or
the
Extent
of
any
Places
that
are
to
remain
to
either
side
during
the
said
Truce
,
the
Determination
thereof
shall
be
referred
to
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
provided
no
Complaint
shall
be
received
on
this
Subject
three
Months
after
the
Exchange
of
the
Spanish
Ratif●cations
.
VII
.
The
Contributions
shall
be
continued
on
both
sides
till
the
Day
of
the
Exchange
of
the
Spanish
Ratification
,
and
the
Arrears
then
due
shall
be
paid
within
three
Months
after
;
and
,
during
that
time
,
there
shall
be
no
Military
Execution
on
that
Account
;
provided
the
Places
give
good
Security
to
pay
the
same
;
and
if
any
Difference
arise
concerning
the
said
Contributions
,
it
shall
be
referred
to
the
Arbitrage
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain
.
VIII
.
The
most
Christian
King
obliges
himself
to
cause
,
from
this
present
time
,
all
Hostilities
to
cease
,
in
the
Low
Countries
,
against
the
Places
belonging
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
even
in
the
open
Country
,
in
case
the
Spaniards
do
abstain
from
them
.
IX
.
In
case
the
King
of
Spain
do
not
accept
the
said
Truce
within
the
said
Term
of
6
Weeks
,
and
cause
the
Ratifications
to
be
furnished
in
due
Form
,
the
States-General
do
oblige
themselves
immediately
afterwards
to
withdraw
their
Troops
out
of
the
Spanish
Netherlands
,
and
not
to
give
the
Crown
of
Spain
any
Assistance
during
the
present
War
;
and
do
further
oblige
themselves
not
to
commit
any
Hostilities
against
his
Majesty
or
his
Allies
;
and
his
most
Christian
Majesty
likewise
obliges
himself
not
to
attack
or
possess
,
with
his
own
Troops
,
or
those
of
his
Allies
,
any
Place
in
the
Low-Countries
,
and
even
not
to
make
War
in
the
open
Country
,
if
the
Spaniards
do
abstain
from
it
.
X.
In
case
the
War
shall
continue
,
and
that
his
most
Christian
Majesty
shall
make
any
Conquest
upon
Spain
,
his
Majesty
promises
not
to
accept
any
Equivalent
in
the
Spanish
Netherlands
for
the
Conquests
he
shall
make
elsewhere
during
the
present
War
;
and
that
he
will
not
,
during
the
said
time
,
possess
himself
of
any
Places
in
the
Low-Countries
,
either
by
Revolt
,
Exchange
,
voluntary
Cession
,
or
any
other
way
whetever
.
XI
.
His
Majesty
obliges
himself
to
give
a
Month
longer
to
the
Dyet
at
Ratisbone
to
accept
the
Truce
upon
the
Conditions
already
offered
them
.
XII
.
The
King
of
Great
Britain
,
and
generally
all
Princes
that
are
willing
to
enter
into
a
like
Engagement
,
may
be
Guarantees
of
this
Treaty
.
XIII
.
Nothing
shall
be
innovated
in
the
said
Treaty
concluded
at
Nimeguen
between
his
most
Christian
Majesty
and
this
State
.
XIV
.
This
Treaty
shall
be
ratified
by
his
Majesty
and
the
said
States
within
3
Weeks
from
the
Date
thereof
.
At
the
same
time
that
this
Truce
was
proposed
in
Holland
,
there
was
also
another
put
to
the
Dyet
at
Ratisbonne
,
importing
,
in
a
manner
,
the
same
thing
,
and
was
accepted
of
by
them
;
the
more
readily
,
to
be
sure
,
because
of
the
War
the
Empire
was
now
deeply
engaged
in
with
the
Turks
▪
In
both
which
we
find
the
Republick
of
Genoua
mentioned
,
but
for
what
Reason
it
is
time
we
should
here
mention
,
it
being
the
same
as
was
transmitted
from
the
place
it self
when
the
Occasion
happened
.
Genoa
bombarded
by
the
French
Fleet.
The
French
Fleet
arriving
about
the
17th
of
May
before
that
City
,
the
Fort
on
the
Mole
saluted
them
with
11
Guns
,
which
was
answered
by
the
French
Admiral
with
9
;
when
the
Fort
a
little
after
saluted
the
Admiral
again
with
20
Chambers
and
10
Guns
,
which
he
returned
with
7
;
so
that
they
seemed
yet
to
be
in
the
dark
what
to
think
of
it
.
Next
Morning
the
Senate
sent
6
Deputies
on
Board
the
Admiral
to
complement
him
,
and
to
know
the
occasion
of
the
Fleet
's
coming
thither
(
which
they
knew
,
no
doubt
,
well
enough
before
:
)
and
being
returned
they
reported
to
the
Senate
,
that
Monsieur
Saignelay
had
told
them
,
the
King
was
very
much
dissatisfied
with
the
late
Conduct
of
the
Republick
,
and
that
his
Demands
of
them
were
:
That
they
should
quit
the
Protection
of
Spain
;
That
they
should
join
the
4
Gallies
they
had
lately
built
with
those
of
his
Majesty
;
That
they
would
permit
the
French
to
have
a
Magazine
of
Salt
at
Savona
;
That
they
should
send
4
Senators
on
Board
to
beg
his
Majesty's
Pardon
,
&c.
The
Senate
resolved
not
to
grant
these
Demands
,
and
therefore
let
the
French
know
,
if
they
drew
not
farther
off
,
they
would
look
upon
them
as
Enemies
:
But
they
taking
no
notice
of
it
,
the
Genoese
,
about
3
in
the
Afternoon
,
shot
towards
the
Admiral
without
Bullet
,
and
an
Hour
after
the
several
Forts
fired
with
Shot
,
which
made
the
French
Ships
and
Gallies
draw
further
off
.
But
the
〈◊〉
Galliots
continued
all
in
a
Row
to
fire
one
part
of
the
City
,
and
began
to
throw
their
Bombs
into
the
plate
,
which
put
the
People
into
a
very
great
Consternation
,
having
never
heard
,
and
much
less
seen
and
felt
such
〈◊〉
thing
before
,
(
for
,
I
think
,
this
Action
of
the
French
was
the
first
of
Bombing
any
place
by
Sea
before
.
)
But
it
did
not
end
here
,
and
they
themselves
have
since
felt
the
dire
Effects
of
it
.
On
the
21th
the
Doge's
Palace
was
quite
beaten
down
,
and
the
Doge
and
Senate
removed
to
the
Albergho
,
a
great
Fabrick
built
by
the
Publick
,
where
the
Bombs
〈◊〉
not
reach
.
The
next
Morning
being
the
22th
,
the
French
sent
ashoar
,
to
let
the
Senate
know
,
That
they
were
sorry
to
●uine
so
fine
a
City
;
and
that
they
would
yet
give
them
24
Hours
to
agree
to
the
King's
Demands
.
Upon
this
the
Great
Council
was
called
the
23th
,
early
in
the
Morning
,
who
resolved
not
to
submit
to
the
French
Demands
;
and
this
Answer
was
given
them
at
the
Mole
;
the
People
now
beginning
to
be
couragious
,
and
with
a
great
Shout
crying
,
Vive
St.
Georgio
;
whereupon
the
French
began
again
to
shoot
their
Bombs
into
the
Town
,
and
they
from
the
Shoar
fired
upon
the
Fleet.
The
Inhabitants
upon
this
occasion
removed
most
of
their
movable
Effects
into
the
neighbouring
Villages
;
and
,
to
quiet
the
Rabble
,
there
was
leave
given
them
to
break
open
all
the
French
men's
Houses
and
Shops
,
which
was
soon
done
;
but
it
had
an
ill
Consequence
;
For
the
same
Rabble
began
to
rob
and
plunder
what
other
Houses
they
pleased
:
Whereupon
the
Senate
gave
the
Serjeant
General
of
the
City
leave
to
hang
up
whomsoever
he
should
find
stealing
;
which
,
after
some
Examples
made
of
them
,
brought
all
things
quiet
again
.
On
the
23th
at
Sun-set
the
French
Ships
and
Gallies
came
very
near
,
and
severely
batter'd
the
Town
for
7
Hours
together
,
and
in
the
mean
time
landed
500
Men
to
the
Westward
,
and
another
Body
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
;
but
they
were
so
warmly
received
,
that
they
were
forced
at
last
to
return
to
their
Gallies
,
excepting
several
they
left
slain
,
and
divers
Prisoners
behind
them
.
But
on
the
24th
the
Sea
growing
high
,
the
French
Fleet
weighed
off
,
which
the
Genoese
were
not
a
little
glad
of
;
For
,
besides
the
vast
Loss
they
suffered
by
this
Bombardment
already
,
they
had
dreadful
Apprehensions
of
being
entirely
ruined
;
which
made
them
bethink
themselves
of
giving
the
King
Satisfaction
before
such
another
Return
;
and
therefore
,
at
last
,
they
were
constrained
,
sore
against
their
Wills
,
to
send
their
Doge
and
4
Senators
to
the
French
Court
to
make
their
humble
Submissions
.
But
while
the
French
Monarch
was
thus
triumphing
over
the
little
republick
of
Genoa
,
the
Campaign
was
not
in
Hungary
;
the
general
Rendesvouz
of
the
Imperial
Army
,
was
upon
on
the
20th
of
May
at
Schlesia
upon
the
Waag
,
from
whence
they
moved
and
Encamped
the
30th
.
of
the
same
Month
near
Schenowitz
,
and
from
thence
by
several
Marches
and
Halts
,
by
Monday
the
Fifth
of
June
,
they
came
within
●aif
a
Mile
of
Neuheusel
▪
having
,
as
't
was
thought
,
a
design
to
Attack
the
place
,
but
being
informed
on
the
10th
,
that
the
Garrisons
of
Pest
and
Budae
,
consisted
only
of
8000
Men
,
and
that
there
was
no
more
Force
besides
there
,
save
2
or
3
Thousand
Tartars
that
Encamped
near
the
place
,
and
that
even
the
whole
Turkish
Army
between
Buda
and
Esseck
,
consisted
of
no
more
than
17000
Men
,
and
that
there
was
not
any
Discourse
of
a
greater
Number
;
they
ordered
thereupon
a
Bridge
of
Boats
to
be
made
at
Cran
,
which
the
Army
marched
over
,
and
so
joined
General
Mercy
and
Collonel
Heusler
,
who
had
several
Regiments
of
Horse
under
their
Command
and
some
Foot
;
and
the
Duke
on
the
14th
,
after
having
sent
500
Men
under
Count
S●●rum
before
,
went
directly
to
Vicegrade
,
Vicegrade
besieged
and
taken
by
the
Imperialists
.
which
was
a
Turkish
Pass
,
and
a
strong
Mountainous
Fortress
on
the
Danube
,
where
his
Artillery
arrived
next
Day
;
he
ordered
the
place
to
be
Attackt
,
at
which
the
Enemy
put
out
a
Red
Flag
for
a
Signal
of
Defiance
,
having
sent
all
their
Women
and
Children
before
with
the
best
of
their
Effects
to
Buda
.
However
,
the
Infantry
posted
themselves
immediately
under
the
Walls
of
the
Town
,
against
whose
Walls
and
Pallisadoes
,
they
fired
12
pieces
of
Canon
on
the
16th
all
the
day
long
,
and
in
the
Evening
stormed
it
,
which
the
Enemy
not
enduring
,
were
forced
to
flee
to
the
Castle
and
adjacent
Mountains
,
but
they
found
no
security
there
neither
:
For
the
Castle
was
so
Bombed
next
day
,
that
about
Noon
they
began
to
Capitulate
;
but
it
happened
so
,
that
the
Conditions
could
not
be
agreed
on
that
day
,
because
of
a
flying
Report
that
came
from
Gran
,
That
Baron
Halliwell
had
been
worsted
by
the
Enemy
,
which
made
the
Duke
with
some
Horse
immediately
move
that
way
.
But
upon
Confusion
of
Reports
,
he
thought
fit
to
send
the
Prince
of
Baden
with
some
Squadrons
thither
,
who
,
upon
his
Arrival
,
found
the
Action
already
over
,
which
hapned
briefly
thus
.
The
Turks
upon
their
approach
to
Gra●
,
about
Noon
appeared
,
and
sounded
an
Allarm
:
Whereupon
General
Halliwel
,
who
was
much
mistaken
as
to
their
Number
,
went
and
posted
himself
upon
the
left
Hand
,
betwixt
the
two
Mountains
in
a
straight
Pass
,
with
about
500
Horse
,
and
gave
at
the
same
time
Orders
to
the
Lieutenant
Collonel
of
Sax
Lauemburg
,
to
advance
through
the
Passage
,
and
put
himself
in
order
.
Things
being
thus
effected
,
the
General
from
an
Hill
,
where
he
had
posted
his
Men
,
found
,
contrary
to
expectation
,
the
Enemy
much
stronger
than
he
had
thought
,
drawn
up
in
the
form
of
an
half
Moon
,
and
advancing
with
a
design
to
inclose
him
,
which
made
him
think
of
retiring
,
but
it
proved
too
late
,
for
he
was
here
killed
,
though
Lieutenant
Collonel
Rab●●●
did
all
he
could
to
relieve
him
,
falling
upon
the
Enemy
with
great
Fury
,
whom
he
drove
back
and
pursued
above
5
Miles
from
the
Place
,
to
an
advantageous
Post
,
where
they
rallied
,
and
in
this
Action
came
off
with
a
greater
Loss
than
the
Christians
.
From
Vicegrade
the
Duke
of
Lorain
directed
his
March
,
by
the
Way
of
Gran
and
Barkan
,
towards
Waisen
,
sending
Colonel
H●uster
before
,
with
500
Horse
,
to
view
the
Posture
of
the
Enemy
;
who
on
Monday
the
26th
,
brought
Intelligence
that
the
Turks
were
advancing
towards
Waisen
,
in
the
hollow
Way
:
Whereupon
the
Duke
continued
his
March
,
and
next
Day
arrived
in
the
Plains
of
Waisen
,
where
the
Enemy
being
about
15000
strong
,
appeared
,
drawn
up
in
Battallia
.
Their
right
Wing
flanked
with
Janizaries
stood
upon
the
Mountain
,
but
their
left
drew
towards
the
City
,
which
made
the
Duke
put
himself
immediately
into
a
Posture
of
Defence
,
flanking
the
Cavalry
with
the
Infantry
.
This
was
hardly
done
,
when
the
Enemy
discharged
5
Pieces
of
Cannon
they
had
,
with
great
Fury
several
times
upon
the
Imperialists
right
Wing
,
but
without
any
Damage
,
so
that
they
quitted
that
Station
,
and
fell
briskly
upon
the
left
,
but
were
soon
beaten
back
in
great
Disorder
and
Confusion
towards
the
right
,
where
they
were
so
warmly
plied
with
the
German
Cannon
,
that
they
immediately
retired
;
the
Horse
towards
Pest
,
and
as
many
of
the
Foot
as
saved
themselves
into
the
City
,
having
lost
in
all
about
1000
,
and
among
them
one
Basha
,
but
with
very
little
loss
to
the
Germans
;
especially
since
the
Duke
of
Lorain
escaped
so
well
,
though
so
narrowly
,
for
his
Horse
was
shot
through
the
Neck
,
during
the
Engagement
.
The
Consequence
of
this
Success
,
was
(
after
the
firing
of
some
Cannon
)
the
Surrender
of
Waisen
upon
Discretion
:
From
hence
the
Army
marched
towards
Pest
,
after
having
garrisoned
the
other
Place
with
2000
Foot
,
500
Curassiers
,
and
300
Dragoons
.
On
Monday
the
10th
of
July
,
the
whole
Army
got
over
the
Danube
,
and
encamped
at
a
Place
,
called
St.
Andrew
,
their
Left
Wing
being
secured
by
the
Danube
,
and
their
Right
by
an
unaccessible
Mountain
,
and
right
against
them
,
a
broad
and
long
Marsh
.
But
for
all
this
,
the
Enemy
not
only
advanced
towards
Noon
,
but
divided
themselves
into
2
Wings
,
and
leaving
the
great
Marsh
in
the
middle
,
fell
with
great
Noise
and
Fury
upon
the
Germans
;
whose
Cavalry
thereupon
a
little
advanced
upon
their
Left
Wing
,
but
were
immediately
ordered
back
,
by
the
Duke's
Commands
:
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Turks
had
beaten
back
the
Christians
Watch
,
but
the
Prince
of
Salm
,
who
commanded
the
Rear-guard
,
stoutly
opposed
them
,
and
being
reinforced
with
a
Battallion
of
Infantry
,
and
with
some
Pieces
of
Cannon
from
the
Duke
,
he
utterly
routed
,
and
pursued
them
near
upon
2
Miles
;
when
the
Turks
rallied
again
,
and
fell
with
great
Fury
upon
the
Right
Wing
;
tho'
a
continued
〈◊〉
from
20
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
which
the
Germans
had
planted
,
quickly
drove
them
back
to
the
Tops
of
the
Mountains
,
where
they
thought
to
secure
themselves
:
But
〈◊〉
Bastemburg
Battallion
,
who
had
before
hid
themselves
in
the
Bushes
of
those
Mountains
,
did
so
●epper
them
with
their
Shot
,
that
the
foremost
were
constrained
to
quit
them
Saddles
,
and
the
hindermost
to
seek
for
shelter
among
the
Bushes
;
from
whence
they
were
beaten
down
headlong
by
another
Battallion
into
the
Valley
,
where
they
were
again
extremly
gauled
by
the
Germans
Cannon
;
and
being
forced
to
retire
to
their
Right
Wing
,
which
by
this
time
had
put
themselves
into
some
Order
,
they
fell
with
their
whole
Power
upon
the
Christians
Left
,
who
bravely
opposed
them
,
and
upon
their
retreat
,
were
intercepted
by
S●affe●berg's
Regiment
,
and
a
Party
of
Dragoons
,
(
who
had
posted
themselves
on
the
Right-hand
of
the
Marsh
)
and
divers
of
them
slain
.
Upon
this
,
they
fled
to
a
Mountain
,
where
their
Artillery
was
planted
,
and
tarried
there
all
Night
,
and
next
Day
marched
in
all
haste
towards
Buda
;
after
a
considerable
Loss
,
The
Siege
of
Buda
.
while
the
Imperialists
in
the
mean
time
pitched
their
Camp
within
a
Mile
of
the
said
City
in
a
large
Plain
,
and
rested
there
till
the
12th
of
the
same
Month
,
and
on
the
12th
invested
the
Place
.
The
Germans
for
the
3
following
Days
continued
to
rais●
Batteries
,
and
make
their
Approaches
,
and
on
the
18th
,
the
Camp
was
changed
,
part
of
the
Infantry
and
Cavalry
being
detached
over
the
Mountains
,
to
besiege
the
Town
on
th●
side
;
when
a
strong
Party
of
the
Enemy
appeared
on
the
Eminence
towards
Alba
Regalis
▪
which
the
Duke
resolved
to
attack
;
But
they
intended
to
assault
the
Germans
▪
Approache●
while
the
Besieged
made
4
▪
furious
Sallies
,
and
beat
the
Germans
on
the
Danube
side
,
even
to
the
Powder-Mill
,
but
ther●
were
at
last
every
where
repulsed
,
and
drove
into
the
City
.
The
Imperialists
the
next
Day
attack'd
the
Lower
Tow●
in
2
different
places
with
that
resolute
Braver●
,
that
they
e●tirely
carried
it
,
and
that
with
the
Loss
but
of
10
Men
,
the
Enemies
amounting
at
least
to
200
;
but
the
Place
having
,
d●ring
the
Assault
,
been
fired
both
by
the
Turks
and
Christian●
though●
the
Flame
increased
not
much
at
first
,
yet
a
Wind
a●●sing
in
the
Night
,
it
reduced
it
almost
to
Ashes
.
On
the
20th
,
the
Besiegers
begun
to
raise
a
Battery
on
the
Right
hand
of
the
Upper
City
,
upon
Gerrard's
Mount
,
and
toward●
Evening
possest
themselves
of
that
Block-house
,
which
th●
Turks
had
abandoned
,
and
the
Day
following
they
continue
their
Battery
with
much
Application
,
when
at
Night
〈◊〉
't
was
resolved
the
Duke
of
Lorain
should
go
and
see
out
the
Enemy
,
who
were
Encamped
about
Four
Mil●
of
;
concerning
which
,
and
the
Victory
that
ensued
,
ta●
the
Account
from
the
Duke
's
own
LETTER
to
the
Emp●ror
.
IT
having
pleased
Almighty
God
,
The
D.
of
Lorain's
Letter
to
the
Emperor
,
concerning
the
beating
of
the
Turks
Army
.
to
give
Your
Imperial
Majesty
,
Yesterday
,
being
the
Feast
of
St.
Mary
Magdalen
,
a
great
and
signal
Victory
,
I
could
not
omit
sending
this
Express
,
Count
Charles
de
Magni
,
Colonel
of
Dragoons
,
to
give
your
Imperial
Majesty
an
Account
of
it
,
with
all
the
Circumstances
that
have
accompanied
this
great
Action
:
Upon
the
Advice
we
received
on
the
21st
Instant
,
we
were
resolved
to
leave
all
the
Infantry
,
and
what
Horse
was
necessary
,
before
Buda
;
and
with
the
rest
of
the
Cavalry
,
and
1000
Musqueteers
,
commanded
by
the
Count
de
Aversburg
;
and
1500
Hussars
▪
commanded
by
Count
John
Esterhasi
,
to
go
and
meet
the
Enemy
,
who
were
encamped
2
German
Miles
beyond
Buda
,
near
Hanschabets
.
We
marched
all
Night
,
and
by
Break
of
Day
were
within
half
a
Mile
of
the
Enemies
Camp
,
who
might
easily
see
and
observe
us
,
being
very
well
intrenched
.
They
came
out
of
their
Camp
,
being
about
20000
strong
,
put
themselves
into
Battalia
,
and
made
a
shew
for
some
time
of
attacking
us
in
our
Flank
,
but
we
did
our
part
to
hinder
their
Design
,
and
so
the
Fight
begun
;
and
God
blessing
your
Majesty's
Arms
,
we
put
the
Enemy
into
Confusion
;
they
fled
,
and
we
followed
them
very
close
,
and
became
Masters
of
their
whole
Camp
,
(
as
at
the
Raising
of
the
Siege
of
Vienna
,
)
of
all
their
Tents
,
Baggage
,
Artillery
,
and
all
their
Riches
:
4000
of
the
Turks
were
slain
upon
the
Place
,
and
a
great
many
wounded
,
beside
those
that
were
killed
,
wounded
,
or
taken
Prisoners
in
the
Pursuit
,
we
having
sent
the
Hungarians
and
the
Poles
after
them
.
The
Turks
had
with
them
1000
Janizaries
,
who
were
all
cut
off
.
We
have
taken
the
great
Standard
of
Mahomei
,
which
the
Sult●n
gives
to
the
Grand
Visier
,
when
he
takes
upon
him
the
general
Command
of
the
Army
;
and
the
Pavilion
of
the
Turkish
Officer
,
who
is
known
by
the
Title
of
the
Serasquier
,
and
commanded
in
Chief
this
Army
,
in
the
Absence
of
the
Grand
Vifier
.
This
Victory
,
through
the
Almighty
Hand
of
God
,
may
be
said
to
be
compleat
and
entire
,
and
gives
us
a
Prospect
of
being
in
few
Days
Masters
of
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Buda
.
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
,
Nephew
to
Prince
Herman
of
Buden
,
pursued
the
Enemy
above
2
Hours
,
at
the
Head
of
the
Regiments
of
the
Prince
of
S●●oy
,
and
of
General
Goiz
:
And
it
was
he
that
took
the
Enemies
Cannon
.
The
faithful
Hungarians
and
Prince
〈…〉
Poles
followed
them
likewise
a
great
way
.
We
cannot
sufficiently
commend
the
Gourage
of
our
Cavalry
;
and
we
may
say
to
your
Majesty
,
that
all
the
Officers
have
behaved
themselves
extreamly
well
,
and
have
out-done
what
could
be
expected
from
them
.
We
must
truly
own
,
that
the
Count
de
Caprara
,
Mareschal
de
Camp
General
,
Prince
Louis
of
Baden
,
the
Prince
de
Salm
,
and
all
the
Officers
of
the
Imperial
Army
,
have
very
much
contributed
to
the
Glory
of
this
Day
.
We
have
caused
Te
Deum
to
be
sung
for
this
Victory
:
And
for
the
rest
,
we
refer
it
to
Count
Magni
,
to
give
your
Imperial
Majesty
a
more
particular
Account
of
what
passed
.
CHARLES
,
Duke
of
Lorain
.
But
,
tho'
this
Success
did
considerably
heighten
the
Courage
of
the
Besiegers
,
yet
it
did
at
not
all
abate
the
Resolution
of
the
Garrison
to
defend
so
important
a
Place
to
the
last
Extremity
;
and
therefore
,
tho'
the
former
attacked
it
every
way
with
all
the
Resolution
imaginable
,
yet
the
other
obstinately
persisted
to
repulse
them
by
frequent
Sallies
,
and
making
new
Intrenchments
,
and
other
Defences
behind
the
Works
that
were
ruined
by
the
Imperialists
Cannon
.
And
this
continued
for
the
Remainder
of
July
,
the
whole
Month
of
Aug.
and
to
the
11th
of
Sept.
when
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
with
his
Auxiliary
Forces
,
arrived
in
the
Camp
;
who
taking
up
their
Post
on
the
Left-hand
of
the
Bridge
,
immediately
raised
a
Battery
against
the
Castle
;
and
the
Elector
,
on
the
13th
,
sent
a
Corporal
of
his
,
who
understood
the
Turkish
Language
,
with
a
Summons
in
Turkish
and
in
Latin
,
in
his
Imperial
Majesty's
Name
,
to
surrender
the
Town
;
giving
him
a
Captive
Turk
for
a
Guide
.
The
Basha
ordered
the
Messenger
15
Ducats
and
told
him
,
That
he
had
no
need
to
give
up
the
Town
being
provided
with
all
Things
necessary
for
its
Defence
Whereupon
,
the
Bavarians
fell
furiously
on
,
and
advanced
the
Siege
very
much
on
their
side
;
but
the
Germans
succeeded
not
so
well
.
And
this
continued
for
several
Days
,
when
,
on
Monday
the
25th
of
Sept.
the
Enemy
made
a
more
vigorous
Sall●
than
they
had
done
at
any
time
before
,
while
the
Serasquie●
who
had
a
good
Army
without
,
used
all
his
Endeavours
at
the
same
time
to
put
some
Troops
into
the
City
,
over
the
Hill
,
on
the
Left
of
Weissemberg
;
and
,
notwithstanding
the
great
Efforts
made
by
the
Christians
to
repulse
them
,
they
succeeded
so
well
as
to
get
600
Men
into
the
Place
.
Now
the
Siege
began
to
be
fainter
and
fainter
;
and
the
Besieged
appeared
every
Day
more
vigorous
than
other
:
And
so
Things
continued
almost
for
a
Month
longer
,
when
the
Garrison
made
3
great
Sallies
on
the
24th
and
25th
of
Oct.
with
so
much
Resolution
,
that
they
killed
abundance
of
the
Christians
,
and
ruined
several
of
their
Works
;
the
Bavarians
were
forced
to
abandon
their
Mines
,
as
being
filled
with
Water
;
and
the
chief
Mines
of
the
Imperialists
being
discovered
by
the
Turks
,
they
were
render'd
useless
;
These
Considerations
,
and
a
great
Army
of
the
Infidels
being
by
this
time
got
together
,
under
the
Serasquier
,
occasioned
the
sending
of
the
Marquess
Herman
of
Baden
into
the
Camp
;
where
,
after
several
Conferences
,
it
was
concluded
,
that
by
reason
of
the
bad
Weather
,
and
the
Cavalry
wanting
Forage
for
a
long
time
together
,
they
should
raise
the
Siege
,
and
march
off
;
thinking
that
more
adviseable
,
than
to
ruin
the
whole
Army
.
And
therefore
,
The
Siege
of
Buda
raised
.
on
Oct.
29
,
the
Artillery
was
drawn
off
,
and
shipped
;
and
two
Days
after
the
whole
Army
marched
away
in
good
Order
.
But
somewhat
to
sweeten
the
great
Loss
and
Disapointment
of
the
Germans
in
the
Siege
of
Buda
,
their
Arms
proved
much
more
successful
in
other
Parts
during
this
Campaign
:
And
first
,
in
Sclavonia
;
where
Count
Lesley
having
laid
Siege
to
Vitovitza
,
the
chief
City
of
that
Country
,
on
the
11th
of
July
,
and
carried
on
the
same
with
great
Conduct
till
towards
the
20th
,
he
then
understood
that
the
Turks
,
after
having
drawn
together
all
the
Forces
they
could
between
the
Save
and
the
Drave
,
in
order
to
succour
the
Place
,
were
arrived
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Basha
of
Maratha
,
who
had
the
Guard
of
the
Bridge
of
Esseck
,
near
Flatina
,
about
4
German
Miles
from
Virovitza
,
making
in
all
2500
Men
;
but
were
to
join
the
Beg
of
Zerneg
and
the
Governor
of
Grandischa
,
who
for
that
purpose
were
,
with
1400
more
,
on
their
March
towards
him
:
Whereupon
the
Count
immediately
commanded
the
Regiments
of
Croats
,
making
about
4000
Men
,
to
march
under
the
Command
of
the
Count
de
Trantmarsdorse
,
with
Orders
to
prevent
the
Enemy's
Conjunction
;
who
therefore
marched
all
Night
,
and
about
7
in
the
Morning
attacked
the
said
Basha
in
his
Camp
near
Flatina
,
Count
Lesley
routs
the
Turks
in
Selavonia
,
and
takes
Virovitz
.
whom
they
routed
,
and
pursued
,
with
considerable
Slaughter
,
as
far
as
Turbinat
.
In
returning
from
hence
,
they
happily
met
with
the
other
Party
,
commanded
by
the
Beg
,
who
knew
nothing
of
the
other's
Defeat
,
yet
they
made
a
very
weak
Resistance
,
but
many
of
them
saved
themselves
in
the
adjacent
Woods
.
This
Expedition
being
thus
happily
over
,
the
Count
returned
with
12
Standards
,
and
20
of
the
most
considerable
Prisoners
,
into
the
Camp
,
besides
all
the
Provisions
he
took
,
which
they
had
designed
for
the
Relief
of
that
Place
.
In
pursuance
of
this
Defeat
,
the
Garrison
of
Virovitza
capitulated
;
and
on
the
25th
the
Germans
took
possession
of
the
Place
.
But
Count
Lesley
was
like
to
have
paid
very
dear
for
this
Conquest
and
Victory
;
for
while
he
was
encamped
at
the
Bridge
of
Turannovitz
,
on
the
Drave
,
the
Serasquier
,
being
reinforced
with
several
Troops
from
Bosnia
,
decamped
from
Walpon
with
an
Army
of
about
30000
Men
,
and
thought
to
have
overpower'd
him
:
Yet
the
Count
having
timely
Notice
of
his
Design
,
he
posted
his
Troops
(
which
did
not
make
above
14000
in
all
▪
advantagiously
between
two
Morasses
,
and
fortified
his
Camp
,
and
there
received
the
Turks
with
such
Warmth
and
Vigour
,
that
he
repulsed
them
with
Loss
,
but
did
not
think
fit
to
pursue
them
,
he
esteeming
it
enough
to
have
made
good
his
Post
,
which
,
upon
further
Informations
of
the
Enemy's
Motion
,
he
fortified
yet
more
advantagiously
;
and
towards
the
latter
end
of
Sept.
he
went
to
Vienna
,
to
give
the
Emperor
an
Account
more
particularly
of
his
Affairs
on
that
side
.
But
▪
Sclavonia
was
not
the
only
Country
where
the
Emperor's
Arms
succeeded
this
Summer
,
The
Emperor's
Forces
successful
against
the
Turks
in
Vpper
Hungary
.
Vpper
Hungary
had
a
Share
therein
,
where
General
Schultz
commanded
;
and
who
,
about
the
beginning
of
Sept.
having
received
Advice
that
Count
Tekeley
had
put
150
Men
and
2
Pieces
of
Cannon
into
a
small
Place
,
called
Zeben
,
he
decamped
from
Tarza
,
and
attacked
the
Place
so
seasonably
,
that
he
carried
it
by
Assault
,
having
put
the
Hungarian
and
German
Deserters
that
he
found
therein
to
the
Sword
.
From
thence
he
sent
several
Spies
to
Count
Tekeley's
Army
,
by
whom
being
informed
of
the
Number
of
his
Troops
,
and
the
Situation
of
his
Camp
,
he
resolved
to
attack
him
;
and
accordingly
,
leaving
his
Baggage
at
Zeben
he
marched
on
the
17th
in
the
Evening
,
with
all
his
Cavalry
,
and
part
of
his
Foot
which
the
Horse-men
carried
behind
them
;
and
being
come
about
3
in
the
Morning
near
the
Enemy's
Camp
,
he
drew
his
Troops
into
Battalia
,
and
fell
upon
them
before
they
had
time
to
put
themselves
in
a
Posture
of
Defence
;
So
that
all
they
could
do
,
in
the
Confusion
they
were
in
,
was
,
to
think
of
making
their
Escape
,
some
one
way
,
some
another
;
insomuch
that
in
less
than
an
Hour's
space
he
became
Master
of
their
Camp
and
Artillery
,
consisting
of
5
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
of
all
their
Ammunition
,
〈…〉
Tents
and
Baggage
,
and
even
of
Tekeley's
Coach
and
Standard
,
who
himself
had
much
ado
to
escape
,
for
he
was
in
Bed
,
and
had
hardly
time
to
put
on
his
Cloaths
,
and
had
but
2
or
3
Persons
to
accompany
him
in
his
Flight
.
But
what
was
perhaps
of
worse
Consequence
to
count
Teckeley
,
was
,
that
in
his
Tent
were
not
only
found
his
Sable
,
Wearing
Apparel
,
Plate
and
Money
,
but
even
his
Papers
also
:
To
which
,
if
you
add
the
Loss
of
4000
Men
slain
in
this
Action
,
it
may
be
reckoned
as
intire
a
Defeat
as
any
that
hath
happened
in
the
whole
Course
of
the
War
.
Upon
this
,
General
Sch●●ltz
▪
immediately
laid
Siege
to
Esperies
;
but
finding
a
great
Garrison
in
it
,
and
well
provided
,
he
quitted
it
,
and
contented
himself
to
take
in
first
a
Place
called
Barthseldt
,
four
Miles
from
the
former
,
and
a
large
Town
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Poland
,
and
then
some
other
smaller
Places
,
and
so
retired
to
Winter-Quarters
.
Having
now
traced
through
this
Years
War
in
Hungary
,
The
Campaign
in
Poland
.
between
the
Turks
and
Germans
,
we
are
next
to
see
what
has
been
done
on
the
Polish
side
,
before
we
enter
upon
the
Affairs
of
the
Venetians
,
whose
first
Campaign
it
has
been
,
to
make
up
the
tripple
Confederacy
.
It
was
in
the
middle
of
Aug.
before
the
King
of
Poland
joined
the
Army
,
at
a
Place
called
,
Bucksacs
,
from
whence
he
sent
Detachments
to
attack
the
Fortress
of
Jaslowick
,
which
after
a
little
Contention
,
was
surrendred
to
him
.
It
was
expected
after
this
,
that
his
Majesty
would
either
have
besieged
Caminiec
,
or
march
into
Moldavia
or
Wallachia
,
but
neither
of
the
two
happened
;
For
,
as
to
the
first
,
he
contented
himself
to
pretend
at
first
to
block
it
up
,
and
then
to
throw
a
few
Bombs
into
it
.
And
as
for
the
other
,
he
was
so
far
from
advancing
into
the
Enemies
Country
,
that
the
Turks
and
Tartars
believing
he
was
engaged
in
the
Siege
of
the
said
Place
,
marched
to
the
Relief
of
it
.
This
,
when
the
King
was
informed
of
,
he
marched
to
Kolenzan
;
but
then
it
appearing
,
that
there
was
no
more
than
a
Detachment
of
the
Tartars
come
over
the
Niester
,
to
observe
the
Polish
Army
,
he
ordered
his
Van-guard
to
charge
them
;
which
they
did
with
that
Bravery
and
Eagerness
,
that
the
Enemy
immediately
fled
,
leaving
a
great
many
slain
behind
them
,
some
computing
3000
;
while
the
Poles
,
on
their
side
,
lost
about
100.
And
with
this
ended
the
Campaign
in
that
Part
of
the
World
,
without
any
Thing
that
was
Memorable
,
or
worth
Recording
.
Now
we
shall
look
a
little
into
the
Proceedings
of
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
upon
this
present
Conjuncture
.
After
they
had
perfected
their
Alliance
with
the
Emperor
,
and
the
King
of
Poland
,
in
the
Spring
of
the
Year
,
they
gave
the
chief
Command
of
their
Forces
to
the
Procurator
Morosini
,
who
had
formerly
done
them
signal
Service
in
the
War
of
Candia
,
with
the
Title
of
Captain-General
;
who
,
about
the
Month
of
June
,
did
rendesvouz
with
the
Fleet
at
Lessina
,
and
from
thence
sailed
towards
Corfu
;
where
having
staid
some
time
,
he
put
to
Sea
again
,
July
19
,
and
next
Day
arrived
before
Sancta
Maura
,
which
is
a
Portress
situated
at
the
Mouth
of
the
Gulf
of
Prevesa
,
on
a
little
Neck
of
Land
,
being
very
strong
,
and
was
then
very
well
fortified
,
having
the
Sea
on
one
side
,
and
a
great
Morals
on
the
other
.
However
,
the
light
Vessels
enter'd
the
Port
of
Damata
,
on
the
21st
,
and
the
Forces
landed
on
each
side
of
the
Place
at
the
same
time
;
which
being
done
,
the
Captain-General
sent
the
Governour
a
Summons
to
surrender
,
threatning
upon
his
Refusal
,
to
put
all
the
Garrison
to
the
Sword
.
The
other
answered
,
That
the
Fortress
belonged
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
who
had
given
him
Charge
of
it
;
and
that
therefore
,
according
to
this
Duty
,
he
would
defend
it
to
the
last
.
But
he
deserted
the
Suburbs
on
the
East
at
the
same
time
.
On
the
23d
,
the
Fleet
began
to
batter
the
Place
,
but
with
no
great
Success
,
because
of
the
high
Wind
;
yet
,
next
Day
the
whole
Fleet
was
so
disposed
,
as
to
do
most
Execution
with
their
Cannon
;
and
the
Galleasses
were
advanced
within
Musquet-shot
of
the
Fortress
,
and
they
threw
in
a
great
many
Bombs
and
Fire-balls
,
with
good
Success
,
tho'
they
themselves
received
some
Damage
from
the
Guns
of
the
Enemy
.
Neither
were
the
Forces
that
landed
idle
on
their
part
,
for
by
the
25th
they
had
finished
a
Battery
of
20
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
the
next
Day
another
somewhat
nearer
,
but
both
on
the
East-side
of
the
Town
;
as
they
raised
one
also
to
the
Westward
the
Days
following
,
wherewith
they
made
a
Breach
in
the
Wall
;
wherein
,
however
,
they
were
disturbed
in
a
Sally
by
the
Turks
,
who
were
quickly
beaten
back
,
but
yet
so
,
as
that
they
took
care
to
defend
themselves
within
;
For
,
by
the
1st
of
Aug.
they
filled
up
the
Breach
with
Sacks
of
Straw
,
and
Bales
of
Wool
,
which
,
yet
the
Christians
ruined
with
their
Cannon
,
and
advanced
their
Trenches
to
the
Counterscarp
;
and
on
the
2d
thought
to
have
advanced
farther
,
when
they
found
the
Breach
again
filled
up
.
This
made
them
descend
into
the
Ditch
,
a
third
part
whereof
was
filled
on
the
3d
at
Night
with
Faggots
;
and
in
the
Morning
they
made
2
Descents
more
into
the
Ditch
,
their
Cannon
having
not
only
made
a
large
Breach
,
but
dismounted
all
the
Cannon
in
the
Place
,
which
greatly
incommoded
the
Besieged
,
The
Venetians
take
Sancta
Maura
.
who
were
excluded
from
all
Relief
every
way
,
since
the
Sieur
Manata
had
been
posted
with
600
Men
on
the
side
of
Prevesa
,
to
shut
them
up
that
way
also
:
Wherefore
,
finding
the
Ditch
quite
filled
up
,
and
receiving
another
severe
Summons
,
they
sent
out
3
Deputies
on
the
7th
;
who
being
brought
to
the
General
,
cast
themselves
on
the
Ground
,
praying
he
would
grant
them
a
Capitulation
;
which
be
did
,
so
far
as
to
allow
them
to
march
out
with
Arms
,
and
what
they
could
carry
about
them
,
to
the
Number
of
600
,
and
were
convoyed
to
Prevesa
.
And
thus
the
Venetians
became
Masters
of
Sancta
Maura
,
wherein
they
found
80
Pieces
of
Brass
Cannon
,
20
whereof
had
the
Arms
of
St.
Mark
upon
them
,
and
a
great
Quantity
of
Ammunition
and
Provisions
.
But
this
Conquest
was
not
gained
without
the
Loss
of
near
500
Men.
The
Captain-General
continued
some
Time
at
this
Place
,
The
Venetians
make
●ncursions
into
the
Turkish
Territories
.
to
give
the
necessary
Orders
for
the
Repairing
its
Fortifications
,
and
the
Security
of
the
Island
,
and
then
sailed
away
along
the
Coast
;
and
having
caused
his
Troops
to
make
a
Descent
a
Dragomastra
,
they
were
soon
joined
by
2500
Greeks
,
who
had
taken
up
Arms
,
and
so
marched
above
50
Miles
into
the
Country
,
burnt
two
great
Towns
,
called
Dragosi
,
and
Zapandi
,
with
a
great
many
Villages
,
and
ruined
the
whole
Country
of
Acarnania
;
but
gave
Protection
to
several
Greek
Boroughs
and
Villages
that
desired
it
,
and
promised
an
Annual
Pension
,
This
Progress
of
theirs
,
the
Sangiac
of
the
Province
endeavoured
to
oppose
,
and
to
that
end
,
drew
all
the
Force
he
could
together
,
and
attacked
them
,
but
to
no
Purpose
,
for
they
entirely
defeated
him
;
and
the
Greeks
that
had
joined
them
gave
a
particular
Testimony
of
their
Fidelity
to
the
State
,
upon
this
Occasion
.
And
that
every
Thing
might
contribute
to
the
facilitating
of
this
Incursion
,
the
Captain-General
had
ordered
the
Gallies
to
post
themselves
before
Perasto
,
and
the
Castle
of
Lepanto
,
to
keep
in
those
Garrisons
,
that
they
might
not
disturb
them
.
The
Forces
being
re-imbark'd
with
a
vast
Booty
,
The
Venetians
besiege
Prevesa
.
the
Captain-General
steered
his
Course
towards
Prevesa
,
with
a
Resolution
to
attack
it
,
it
being
of
great
Importance
,
for
the
Securing
of
the
Conquest
of
Sancta
Maura
,
because
it
is
situated
at
the
Entrance
of
the
Gulph
of
Arta
,
which
it
commands
;
where
he
was
no
sooner
arrived
,
but
he
ordered
5
Gallies
and
6
Galleasses
,
to
approach
towards
the
Castles
,
called
Gemenizze
,
which
are
almost
in
sight
of
Prevesa
,
with
a
Design
to
amuse
the
Enemy
,
and
to
oblige
them
to
divide
their
Troops
,
by
sending
Reinforcements
thither
,
which
had
the
Success
the
General
proposed
to
himself
therein
:
For
,
Saban
Basha
believing
the
Venetians
would
attack
those
Castles
,
sent
thither
the
greatest
part
of
the
Troops
he
had
drawn
together
for
the
Security
of
Prevesa
.
Whereupon
the
whole
Fleet
,
Sept.
20
,
sailed
from
Damata
,
reached
that
Evening
to
the
Gulph's
Mouth
,
and
next
Morning
Capt.
Manetta
,
with
24
Barks
,
and
several
armed
Brigantines
entered
the
Gulph
,
and
landed
part
of
the
Troops
safely
,
in
spight
of
all
the
Firing
of
the
Turks
,
with
their
great
and
small
Shot
upon
them
,
when
the
Gallies
advanced
at
the
same
time
within
Musquet
shot
of
the
Place
,
to
make
a
Diversion
,
and
to
facilitate
the
Disembarking
of
the
Troops
,
which
having
advanced
by
Land
,
passed
in
Galliots
,
an
Arm
of
the
Sea
,
about
half
a
Mile
abroad
,
under
the
Command
of
General
Strasoldo
;
while
the
Turks
believing
they
designed
to
Land
their
Troops
at
the
Place
where
the
Gallies
had
posted
themselves
,
imployed
their
chief
Care
on
that
side
to
hinder
it
:
But
finding
their
Mistake
,
they
sent
500
Spahi's
in
great
haste
to
charge
the
Venetian
Troops
that
passed
the
Arm
of
the
Sea
above-mentioned
,
but
this
was
too
late
;
for
those
Troops
were
already
drawn
up
in
order
of
Battel
,
and
received
the
Turks
so
well
that
many
of
them
were
killed
,
and
the
rest
fled
in
so
much
Disorder
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
them
could
not
get
into
the
Town
.
This
gave
the
Christians
an
Opportunity
not
only
to
advance
,
but
to
possess
themselves
of
an
Hill
near
the
Place
;
And
this
was
succeeded
with
a
Summons
from
the
General
to
surrender
:
But
the
Governour
,
Saban
Basha
,
who
was
gone
to
put
himself
at
the
Head
of
a
Body
of
Turks
,
to
observe
the
Motion
of
the
Christians
,
as
not
believing
they
durst
undertake
the
Siege
of
Prevesa
;
The
Officer
that
commanded
in
his
Absence
,
would
not
receive
the
General
's
Letter
,
but
rudely
fired
upon
the
Person
that
carried
it
.
Thereupon
they
landed
4.
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
as
many
Mortars
on
the
22d
,
and
next
Day
shot
above
300
Bombs
into
the
Town
,
which
burnt
several
Houses
,
and
before
Night
dismounted
all
the
Enemies
Cannon
but
one
,
and
had
all
this
while
but
one
Man
killed
,
and
few
wounded
.
On
the
24th
,
they
made
a
Lodgment
in
the
Ditch
,
and
began
to
Mine
under
the
Great
Tower
of
the
Place
,
towards
the
Terra
Firma
,
but
they
were
somewhat
disturbed
by
a
Sally
of
the
Turks
,
who
yet
had
no
great
Success
:
So
that
the
Besiegers
the
3
following
Days
advanced
their
Works
,
notwithstanding
the
Enemy
plyed
them
very
warmly
with
their
small
Shot
,
so
far
that
the
Mine
being
ready
by
the
28th
,
and
a
considerable
▪
Breach
made
by
the
Cannon
,
Orders
were
given
for
a
general
Assault
.
But
next
Morning
the
Turks
prevented
them
,
by
hanging
out
a
White
Flag
,
and
sending
5
Deputies
to
capitulate
,
who
required
the
same
Conditions
as
had
been
granted
to
Sancta
Maura
;
But
the
General
would
allow
them
no
other
,
save
that
30
of
the
most
considerable
of
the
Garrison
,
Pr●vesa
surrendered
.
should
march
out
with
their
Arms
and
Baggage
,
and
the
rest
without
Arms
,
taking
only
along
with
them
what
they
could
carry
,
which
the
Turks
were
forced
to
submit
to
.
And
so
they
marched
out
of
the
Place
on
the
30th
of
Sept.
leaving
44
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
14
whereof
were
large
,
and
would
shoot
a
50
Pound
Ball
,
with
a
considerable
Quantity
of
Ammunition
and
Provisions
,
to
the
Conquering
Venetians
,
who
after
this
went
to
Winter
at
Cor●u
.
But
their
Troops
in
Dalmatia
did
not
yet
do
so
;
they
and
the
Morlaques
,
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Republick
,
had
all
along
the
War
,
been
very
successful
▪
not
only
in
several
Rencounters
with
the
Turks
,
but
in
divers
Incursions
into
their
Country
,
from
whence
they
always
returned
with
good
Booty
,
besides
possessing
themselves
of
some
Places
in
those
Parts
.
But
my
Design
will
not
admit
me
to
descend
to
such
Minute
Particulars
;
and
therefore
,
I
shall
only
observe
,
that
before
the
Expiration
of
this
Year
,
they
took
in
the
Isle
of
Narenta
,
and
the
Castle
of
Narini
:
And
were
thereupon
joined
by
a
great
many
of
the
Neighbouring
Greeks
.
But
the
advanced
Season
confined
them
now
to
their
Winter
Quarters
,
as
I
am
also
confined
to
close
up
the
History
of
this
Year
,
without
superadding
any
remarkable
Adventure
,
as
I
have
hitherto
been
●ted
to
do
.
There
is
nothing
occurs
,
year
1685
worthy
of
Consideration
this
Year
,
before
the
Death
of
Charles
II.
King
of
England
,
who
was
seized
,
The
Death
of
King
Charles
II.
as
they
gave
out
,
of
a
violent
Fit
of
an
Apoplexy
,
on
Monday
the
2d
of
Feb.
and
on
the
7th
departed
this
Life
,
in
the
37th
Year
of
his
Reign
,
computing
it
from
his
Father's
Death
,
after
he
had
lived
54
Years
,
8
Months
,
and
8
Days
.
His
Character
I
will
not
attempt
,
it
has
been
done
so
well
already
by
a
Learned
Pen
:
But
,
for
his
Religion
,
if
we
believe
his
Brother
that
succeeded
him
,
he
was
(
however
otherwise
he
appeared
outwardly
)
in
his
Life
,
Heart
and
Soul
,
a
true
Roman
Catholick
,
not
only
by
his
Dying
in
the
Communion
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
other
Ceremonies
of
that
Church
;
But
the
Papers
taken
out
of
his
Strong
Box
,
and
which
his
Brother
took
Care
to
Publish
to
the
World
,
plainly
proved
him
to
be
so
in
his
Judgment
.
However
,
be
this
as
it
will
,
he
had
little
Regard
to
any
▪
Thing
that
favoured
of
Sincere
Religion
;
for
he
would
occasionally
in
his
ordinary
Conversation
ridicule
most
Opinions
,
and
that
Religion
most
of
all
,
wherein
it
was
said
he
died
.
I
know
not
whether
it
be
to
his
Praise
to
say
,
He
was
a
Prince
the
most
fit
to
Govern
of
any
other
,
and
applied
himself
the
least
to
it
,
which
was
great
pitty
,
since
he
had
such
an
Insight
into
Men
and
Things
,
that
no
Monarch
of
his
Age
could
pretend
to
compare
with
him
▪
besides
a
mild
Disposition
,
which
made
him
at
his
Death
be
so
universally
lamented
by
all
sorts
of
his
Protestant
Subjects
,
but
more
by
those
that
dissented
from
the
Publick
Church
,
out
of
the
Fear
they
had
of
the
Religion
,
and
Temper
of
his
Successor
,
than
any
real
Kindness
for
his
Government
,
which
of
latter
Years
especially
,
had
not
been
very
mild
towards
them
.
But
for
my
part
,
I
think
a
witty
Quaker
made
a
truer
Judgment
of
that
Conjuncture
than
any
other
,
for
appearing
very
merry
and
jovial
,
when
all
about
him
discovered
all
the
Marks
of
Sorrow
imaginable
for
the
King's
Death
,
and
being
asked
the
Reason
of
it
;
he
replied
,
He
had
no
Occasion
to
grieve
,
but
the
Contrary
;
for
,
that
having
two
to
deal
withal
before
,
〈◊〉
God
be
thanked
,
there
was
but
one
.
And
now
James
,
K.
James
〈◊〉
Speech
to
the
Council●
〈…〉
Duke
of
York
,
ascends
the
English
〈◊〉
,
and
having
the
same
Day
of
his
Brother's
Death
,
assembled
the
Council
,
he
declared
to
them
,
That
since
it
had
pleased
God
to
place
him
in
that
Station
,
to
succeed
so
good
and
gracious
a
King
,
as
well
as
so
kind
a
Brother
,
he
thought
〈◊〉
to
Declare
his
Endeavours
,
to
follow
his
Brother's
Example
,
more
especially
in
that
of
his
great
Clemency
and
Tenderness
to
his
People
;
and
make
it
his
Business
,
to
preserve
the
Government
both
in
Church
and
State
,
as
by
Law
established
:
Commended
the
Church
of
England's
Principles
and
Members
,
and
said
,
He
knew
the
Laws
of
England
were
sufficient
to
make
the
King
as
great
a
Monarch
,
as
he
could
wish
;
and
therefore
,
as
he
would
never
depart
from
the
just
Rights
and
Prerogatives
of
the
Crown
,
so
he
would
never
invade
any
Man's
Property
.
It
was
well
enough
spoke
of
him
,
and
as
well
acted
,
that
he
did
not
dissemble
his
Religion
,
which
was
Popish
;
and
for
which
some
in
his
Brother's
Reign
were
severely
used
,
for
but
saying
he
was
so
;
for
the
very
next
Sunday
after
his
Brother's
Death
,
he
went
publickly
to
Mass
:
But
his
taking
the
Customs
and
Excise
,
granted
only
for
the
Life
of
his
Brother
,
before
they
were
given
him
by
Parliament
,
did
ill
Correspond
with
that
part
of
his
Speech
,
that
he
would
never
invade
any
Man's
Property
;
and
as
little
did
the
severe
and
barbarous
Usage
of
Dr.
Oates
,
(
whom
they
endeavoured
to
prove
Guilty
of
Perjury
,
tho'
the
Contrary
has
since
manifestly
appeared
by
Ben.
Hinton's
Books
)
agree
with
his
saying
,
He
would
imitate
his
Brother
in
his
Clemency
and
Tenderness
to
his
People
.
But
to
leave
these
Things
pass
.
His
Majesty
being
solemnly
Crowned
the
23d
of
April
,
K.
James
II
Crown●d
,
and
his
Speech
to
the
Parliament
.
at
Westminster
,
he
appointed
a
Parliament
to
meet
the
22d
of
May
,
to
whom
after
having
repeated
much
the
same
Things
,
as
he
had
told
the
Council
before
,
he
proceeded
to
tell
them
▪
That
after
having
given
them
such
Assurances
,
he
could
not
doubt
but
of
a
suitable
return
on
their
part
,
and
particularly
in
what
related
to
the
settling
of
his
Revenues
,
as
he
called
it
,
as
it
was
in
his
Brother's
time
;
That
he
might
use
many
Arguments
to
them
for
enforcing
his
Demand
from
the
benefit
of
Trade
,
supply
of
the
Navy
,
the
necessity
of
the
Crown
,
and
the
well-being
of
the
Government
it self
,
which
he
was
not
to
suffer
to
be
precarious
;
That
he
foresaw
there
was
one
popular
Argument
which
might
be
used
against
what
he
asked
,
from
the
inclination
Men
had
for
frequent
Parliaments
,
which
some
might
think
would
be
best
secured
by
feeding
him
from
time
to
time
,
by
such
proportions
,
as
they
should
think
convenient
;
But
that
Argument
,
it
being
the
first
time
he
spake
to
them
from
the
Throne
,
he
would
answer
once
for
all
,
that
that
would
be
a
very
improper
Method
to
take
with
him
,
that
the
best
way
to
ingage
him
to
meet
them
often
,
was
to
use
him
always
well
,
and
therefore
he
expected
a
speedy
Compliance
with
his
Demands
now
,
that
he
might
meet
them
again
to
all
their
Satisfactions
.
But
tho
this
was
a
very
odd
way
of
caressing
a
Parliament
,
The
Parliament
gives
him
a
great
deal
of
Money
.
yet
they
being
in
a
manner
fashioned
before
to
his
hand
,
they
were
so
far
from
taking
notice
of
it
,
and
what
was
more
,
of
the
most
grievous
and
dangerous
State
of
the
whole
Nation
,
as
it
was
left
by
King
Charles
,
that
instead
of
representing
the
same
to
the
now
King
,
or
redressing
any
Grievance
,
they
immediately
gave
him
a
Revenue
to
enable
him
to
ruin
the
Church
and
State
upon
the
Foundation
his
Brother
had
laid
for
him
;
for
besides
their
settling
the
Customs
and
Temporary
Excise
upon
him
,
as
they
were
before
upon
his
Brother
;
They
laid
a
new
Imposition
upon
Wines
and
Vinegars
,
made
an
Act
to
lay
more
Custom
upon
Sugars
and
Tobacco
;
another
laying
an
Imposition
upon
all
French
Linnens
,
and
all
East-India
Linnen
,
and
several
other
Indian
Manufactures
;
also
upon
French
Wrought
Silks
and
Stuffs
,
and
all
Brandies
:
And
that
there
might
be
a
nearer
Conjunction
between
His
Majesty
and
France
,
(
tho
the
Nation
thought
them
always
before
too
great
)
the
Act
for
prohibiting
the
Importation
of
French
Wine
,
Vinegar
,
Brandy
,
Linnens
,
and
Cloth
,
Silks
,
Malt
,
Paper
,
or
any
Manufacture
made
or
mix'd
with
Silk
,
Thread
,
Wool
,
Hair
,
Gold
or
Silver
,
or
Leather
,
being
of
the
Growth
or
Manufacture
of
France
,
was
now
fully
repealed
.
There
was
also
five
Shillings
per
Tun
granted
upon
every
Voyage
,
which
any
foreign
Ship
should
make
from
Port
to
Port
in
England
,
and
Twelve-pence
per
Tun
,
for
every
Voyage
which
a
Foreign
built
Ship
,
not
free
,
should
make
;
so
that
in
short
,
this
Revenue
with
the
Hereditary
Excise
,
and
other
Revenues
of
the
Crown
,
have
been
computed
to
amount
to
2400000
l.
per
Annum
,
to
which
,
if
you
add
15000
per
Annum
,
which
the
King
had
when
he
was
Duke
of
York
,
the
whole
will
amount
to
2550000
per
An.
which
was
3
times
more
than
any
King
of
England
(
except
Henry
VIII
.
)
had
before
the
King's
Brother
.
But
before
this
Sessions
was
over
,
they
heard
of
something
,
not
only
from
the
North
,
but
also
from
the
West
,
that
did
not
a
little
terrifie
the
greatest
part
of
them
.
The
King
in
the
Close
of
the
fore-mentioned
Speech
,
the
very
Day
of
the
Opening
of
the
Parliament
,
told
them
,
That
he
had
News
that
Morning
from
Scotland
,
that
the
Earl
of
Argyle
was
Landed
in
the
West
Highlands
with
the
Men
that
he
had
brought
along
with
him
from
Holland
,
and
that
there
were
Two
Declarations
Published
,
one
in
the
Name
of
all
those
in
Arms
there
,
and
the
other
in
his
own
:
He
said
in
general
of
both
,
that
he
was
charged
in
them
of
Usurpation
and
Tyranny
,
but
gave
no
Particulars
of
the
Former
,
the
Court
contenting
themselves
to
put
it
by
piece-meals
into
the
Gazzette
,
with
what
Animadversions
they
pleased
;
but
the
last
of
them
he
presently
communicated
unto
them
,
and
was
in
Substance
this
that
follows
:
A
DECLARATION
of
Archibald
,
Earl
of
Argyle
,
Lord
Kintyre
,
Cowall
,
Campbell
and
Lorn
,
Heritable
Sheriff
,
and
Lieutenant
of
the
Shires
of
Argyle
and
Turbette
,
and
Heritable
Justice
General
of
the
said
Shires
.
I
Shall
not
Publish
my
Case
Published
already
in
Print
,
The
Earl
of
Argyle's
Declaration
.
in
Latin
and
in
Dutch
,
and
more
largely
in
English
,
nor
mean
I
to
repeat
the
Printed
Declaration
emitted
by
several
Noble
Men
,
Gentlemen
and
others
of
both
Nations
now
in
Arms
,
because
the
Sufferings
of
Me
▪
and
my
Family
,
are
therein
mentioned
.
I
have
thought
it
fit
for
me
to
Declare
for
my Self
,
that
as
I
go
to
Arms
with
those
who
have
appointed
me
to
Conduct
them
,
for
no
Private
and
Personal
End
,
only
for
those
contained
in
the
said
Declaration
,
which
I
have
concerted
with
them
and
approved
of
;
so
I
do
claim
no
Interest
,
but
what
I
had
before
the
pretended
Forfeiture
of
my
Family
,
and
have
a
sufficient
Right
to
.
And
that
I
do
freely
(
and
as
a
Christian
)
forgive
all
Personal
Injuries
against
my
Person
and
Family
,
to
all
that
shall
not
oppose
,
but
joyn
and
concur
with
us
in
our
present
Undertaking
,
for
the
Ends
mentioned
in
the
said
Declaration
▪
and
hereby
I
oblige
my self
never
to
pursue
them
in
Judgment
,
nor
out
of
Judgment
.
And
I
do
further
declare
,
That
obtaining
the
Quiet
and
peaceable
Possession
of
what
belonged
to
my
Father
and
my Self
,
before
our
pretended
Forfeitures
▪
I
shall
satisfie
all
Debts
due
by
my
Father
and
my Self
,
as
any
Heir
or
Debtor
can
be
obliged
.
And
as
my
Faithfulness
to
his
late
Majesty
,
and
his
Government
hath
sufficiently
appeared
to
all
unbyassed
Persons
,
void
of
Malice
,
so
I
do
with
Grief
acknowledge
my
former
,
too
much
complying
with
,
and
conniving
at
the
Methods
that
have
been
taken
to
bring
us
to
the
sad
Condition
we
are
now
in
,
though
God
knows
never
concurring
in
the
Design
.
I
have
now
with
God's
Strength
suffered
patiently
my
unjust
Sentence
and
Banishment
3
Years
an
half
,
and
have
never
offered
to
make
any
Uproar
or
Defence
by
Arms
,
to
disturb
the
Peace
upon
my
private
Concern
;
but
the
King
being
now
dead
,
and
the
Duke
of
York
having
taken
off
his
Mask
,
and
abandoned
and
invaded
our
Religion
and
Liberties
,
resolving
to
enter
into
the
Government
,
and
exercising
it
contrary
to
Law
,
I
think
it
not
only
just
,
but
my
Duty
to
God
and
my
Country
,
to
use
my
utmost
Endeavours
,
to
oppose
and
repress
his
Usurpations
and
Tyranny
.
And
therefore
being
assisted
and
furnish'd
very
nobly
by
several
good
Protestants
▪
and
invited
and
accompanied
by
several
of
both
Nations
to
lead
them
,
I
resolve
,
as
God
shall
enable
me
,
to
use
their
Assistance
of
all
kinds
,
towards
the
Ends
exprest
in
the
said
Declaration
.
And
I
do
hereby
earnestly
Invite
and
Obtest
all
honest
Protestants
,
and
particularly
all
my
Friends
,
and
Blood
Relations
,
to
concur
with
us
in
the
said
Declaration
;
And
as
I
have
written
several
Letters
,
so
having
no
other
way
fully
to
intimate
my
Mind
otherwise
,
I
do
hereby
require
all
my
Vassals
any
where
,
and
all
within
my
several
Jurisdictions
,
with
their
fensible
Men
within
their
Command
,
to
go
to
Arms
,
and
to
join
and
concur
with
us
according
to
the
said
Declaration
,
as
they
shall
be
answerable
at
their
Peril
;
and
that
they
obey
the
particular
Orders
they
shall
receive
from
me
,
from
time
to
time
.
I
need
not
tell
the
World
the
Fate
of
this
brave
Man
▪
Argyle
taken
and
beheaded
.
it
was
generally
believed
at
that
time
,
that
Sir
John
Cockram
,
who
came
over
with
him
,
betrayed
him
;
as
some
Body
else
was
thought
to
have
done
by
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
;
but
however
that
Matter
was
in
Reality
,
Thus
it
happened
with
the
Earl
,
that
after
several
Marches
and
Countermarches
,
his
Men
were
at
length
lead
into
a
Boggy
sort
of
a
Place
,
on
Pretence
,
or
with
Intention
to
bring
him
off
from
the
King's
Army
,
then
upon
the
Heels
of
them
,
where
they
all
lost
one
another
,
dispersed
and
shifted
for
themselves
:
The
Earl
himself
being
taken
by
a
Country
Man
,
and
brought
to
Edenburgh
;
he
there
suffered
for
his
former
unpardonable
Crime
,
in
requiring
Care
should
be
taken
for
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
the
Explaining
the
Test
conformable
thereunto
,
for
the
Legality
of
which
he
had
the
Hands
of
most
of
the
Eminent
Lawyers
about
the
City
.
He
made
a
very
pious
End
,
being
beheaded
at
Edenburgh
,
June
30.
But
this
Business
of
Argyle
was
but
like
Thunder
afar
off
,
K.
James
his
Practices
against
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
.
to
what
happened
,
soon
after
in
the
West
of
England
;
K.
James
was
so
apprehensive
,
not
only
before
,
but
even
after
his
Ascension
to
the
Throne
,
of
the
Duke
of
Monmouth's
Designs
against
him
,
that
he
used
his
utmost
Endeavours
by
his
Envoy
Mr.
Skelton
,
in
Holland
,
to
get
him
secured
and
sent
into
England
;
which
Design
could
not
yet
he
carried
so
covertly
,
but
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
came
to
the
Knowledge
of
it
;
who
having
more
Honour
and
Goodness
in
him
,
than
to
suffer
an
innocent
forelorn
Man
,
to
fall
into
the
Hands
of
those
who
had
been
the
Occasion
of
his
Exile
,
and
Misery
,
did
not
only
give
the
Duke
Notice
of
the
Plot
against
him
,
but
gave
him
Money
to
go
privately
to
Brussels
,
with
a
farther
Assurance
,
that
if
he
would
go
to
the
Campaign
in
Hungary
,
he
would
maintain
him
at
his
own
Charge
,
with
an
Equipage
suitable
to
his
Quality
:
But
his
Fate
led
him
to
return
again
privately
from
thence
,
into
Holland
;
where
having
concerted
his
Measures
with
such
Refugiated
English
as
he
found
there
,
they
embarked
on
3
small
Vessels
,
D.
of
Monmouth
lands
in
England
.
and
about
June
12
,
lan
ded
at
Lyme
in
Dorsetshire
,
where
the
Duke
,
in
his
own
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Followers
Names
,
put
out
his
Declaration
;
which
,
because
the
State
,
at
that
time
,
were
so
far
from
thinking
fit
to
publish
,
as
they
were
Argyle's
,
that
they
made
it
Criminal
to
read
it
,
and
used
all
their
Endeavours
to
smother
it
,
we
shall
here
give
you
Word
for
Word
.
The
DECLARATION
of
James
,
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
and
the
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
,
and
others
,
now
in
Arms
for
the
Defence
and
Vindication
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
the
Laws
,
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
ENGLAND
.
AS
Government
was
originally
instituted
by
God
,
His
Declaration
.
and
this
or
that
Form
of
it
chosen
and
submitted
to
by
Men
,
for
the
Peace
,
Happiness
and
Security
of
the
Governed
,
and
not
for
the
private
Interest
,
and
personal
Greatness
of
those
that
rule
;
So
that
Government
hath
always
been
esteemed
the
best
,
where
the
Supream
Magistrates
have
been
invested
with
all
the
Power
and
Prerogatives
that
might
capacitate
them
,
not
only
to
preserve
the
People
from
Violence
and
Oppression
,
but
to
promote
their
Prosperity
;
and
yet
,
where
nothing
was
to
belong
to
them
by
the
Rules
of
the
Constitution
,
that
might
enable
them
to
injure
and
oppress
them
.
And
it
hath
been
the
Glory
of
England
,
above
most
other
Nations
,
that
the
Prince
had
all
intrusted
with
him
that
was
necessary
,
either
for
the
advancing
the
Welfare
of
the
People
,
or
for
his
own
Protection
in
the
Discharge
of
his
Office
;
and
withal
stood
so
limited
and
restrained
by
the
Fundamental
Terms
of
the
Constitution
,
that
without
a
Violation
of
his
own
Oath
,
as
well
as
the
Rules
and
Measures
of
the
Government
,
he
could
do
them
no
hurt
,
or
exercise
any
Act
of
Authority
,
but
through
the
Administration
of
such
Hands
as
stood
obnoxious
to
be
punished
in
case
they
transgressed
:
So
that
according
to
the
primitive
Frame
of
the
Government
,
the
Prerogatives
of
the
Crown
and
the
Privileges
of
the
Subject
are
so
far
from
justling
one
another
,
that
the
Rights
reserved
unto
the
People
tended
to
render
the
King
Honourable
and
Great
;
and
the
Prerogatives
settled
on
the
Prince
were
in
order
to
the
Subjects
Protection
▪
and
Safety
.
But
all
Humane
Things
being
subject
to
Perversion
,
as
well
as
Decay
,
it
hath
been
the
Fate
of
the
English
Government
to
be
often
changed
,
and
wrested
from
what
it
was
in
the
first
Settlement
and
Institution
.
And
we
are
particularly
compelled
to
say
,
that
all
the
Boundaries
of
the
Government
have
of
late
been
broken
,
and
nothing
left
unattempted
for
turning
our
limited
Monarchy
into
an
absolute
Tyranny
:
For
such
hath
been
the
Transaction
of
Affairs
within
this
Nation
for
several
Years
last
past
,
that
though
the
Protestant
Religion
and
Liberties
of
the
People
were
fenced
and
hedged
about
by
as
many
Laws
as
the
Wisdom
of
Man
could
devise
for
their
Preservation
against
Popery
and
Arbitrary
Power
,
our
Religion
hath
been
all
along
countermined
by
Popish
Counsels
,
and
our
Privileges
ravished
from
us
by
Fraud
and
Violence
.
And
more
especially
,
the
whole
Course
and
Series
of
the
Life
of
the
D.
of
Y.
hath
been
but
one
continued
Conspiracy
against
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
the
Rights
of
the
Nation
:
For
,
whoever
considers
his
contriving
the
burning
of
London
,
his
instigating
a
Confederacy
with
France
,
and
a
War
with
Holland
,
his
fomenting
the
Popish
Plot
,
and
encouraging
the
Murther
of
Sir
Ed.
Godfrey
to
stifle
it
;
his
charging
Treason
against
Protestants
,
suborning
Witnesses
to
swear
the
Patriots
of
our
Religion
and
Liberties
out
of
their
Lives
;
his
hiring
execrable
Villains
to
assassinate
the
late
Earl
of
Essex
,
and
causing
those
others
to
be
clandestinely
cut
off
,
in
hopes
to
conceal
it
;
his
advising
and
procuring
the
Prorogation
and
Dissolution
of
Parliaments
,
in
order
to
prevent
their
looking
into
his
Crimes
,
and
that
he
might
escape
the
Justice
of
the
Nation
;
Such
can
imagine
nothing
so
black
and
horrid
in
it self
,
or
so
ruinous
and
destructive
to
Religion
and
the
Kingdom
,
which
we
may
not
expect
from
him
.
The
very
Tyrannies
which
he
hath
exercised
since
he
snatched
the
Crown
from
his
Brother's
Head
,
do
leave
none
under
a
Possibility
of
flattering
themselves
with
Hopes
of
Safety
▪
eithor
in
their
Consciencies
,
Persons
,
or
Estates
;
For
,
in
defiance
of
all
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
the
Realm
,
made
for
the
Security
of
the
Reformed
Protestant
Religion
,
he
not
only
began
his
Reign
with
a
bare-faced
▪
A
vowing
himself
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
but
call'd
in
Multitudes
of
Priests
and
Jes●its
,
for
whom
the
Law
makes
it
Treason
to
come
into
this
Kingdom
;
and
hath
impower'd
them
to
exercise
Idolatries
:
And
besides
his
being
daily
present
at
the
Worship
of
the
Mass
,
he
hath
publickly
assisted
at
the
greatest
●opperies
of
their
Superstition
.
Neither
hath
he
been
more
tender
in
trampling
upon
the
Laws
which
concern
our
Properties
,
seeing
in
two
Proclamations
,
whereof
the
one
requires
the
Collecting
of
the
Customs
,
and
the
other
the
continuing
that
part
of
the
Excise
which
was
to
expire
at
the
late
King's
Death
;
he
hath
violently
,
and
against
all
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
broken
in
upon
our
Estates
.
Neither
is
it
any
●xtenuation
of
his
Tyranny
,
that
he
is
countenanced
in
it
by
an
Extrajudicial
Opinion
of
seven
or
eight
suborned
and
forsworn
Judges
;
but
rather
declaring
the
Greatness
and
Extent
of
the
Conspiracy
against
our
Rights
;
and
that
there
is
no
Means
left
for
our
Relief
,
but
by
Force
of
Arms
:
For
,
advancing
those
to
the
Bench
,
that
were
the
Scandal
of
the
Bar
;
and
constituting
those
very
Men
to
declare
the
Laws
,
who
were
accused
and
branded
in
Parliament
for
perverting
them
,
we
are
precluded
all
Hopes
of
Justice
in
Westminster-Hall
:
And
by
packing
Juries
together
by
false
Returns
,
new
illegal
Charters
,
and
other
corrupt
Means
,
he
doth
at
once
deprive
us
of
all
Expectations
of
Succour
where
our
Ancestors
were
wont
to
find
it
;
and
hopes
to
render
that
which
ought
to
be
the
People's
Fences
against
Tyranny
,
and
the
Conservator
of
their
Liberties
,
the
Means
of
subverting
all
our
Laws
,
and
of
establishing
of
his
Arbitrariness
,
and
confirming
our
Thraldom
.
So
that
unless
we
could
be
contented
to
see
the
Reformed
Protestant
Religion
and
such
as
profess
it
extirpated
,
Popish
Superstition
and
Idolatry
established
,
the
Laws
of
the
Land
trampled
under
foot
,
the
Liberties
and
Rights
of
the
English
People
subverted
,
and
all
that
is
Sacred
and
Civil
,
or
of
Regard
amongst
Men
of
Vertue
or
Piety
,
violated
;
and
unless
we
could
be
willing
to
be
Slaves
as
well
as
Papists
,
and
forget
the
Example
of
our
noble
and
generous
Ancestors
,
who
convey'd
our
Privileges
to
us
at
the
Expence
of
their
Blood
and
Treasure
;
and
withal
,
be
unmindful
of
our
Duty
to
GOD
,
our
Country
,
and
Posterity
;
deaf
to
the
Cries
and
Groans
of
our
oppressed
Friends
,
and
be
satisfied
,
not
only
to
see
them
and
our selves
imprisoned
,
robbed
and
murthered
,
but
the
Protestant
Interest
throughout
the
whole
World
betrayed
to
France
and
Rome
;
We
are
bound
,
as
Men
,
and
Christians
,
and
that
in
Discharge
of
our
Duty
to
GOD
and
our
Country
,
and
for
the
Satisfaction
of
the
Protestant
Nations
round
about
us
,
to
betake
our selves
to
Arms
▪
which
,
we
take
Heaven
and
Eearth
to
witness
,
we
should
not
have
done
,
had
not
the
Malice
of
our
Enemies
deprived
us
of
all
other
Means
of
Redress
;
and
were
not
the
Miseries
that
we
already
feel
,
and
those
which
do
further
threaten
us
,
worse
than
the
Calamities
of
War
.
And
it
is
not
for
any
personall
Injuries
,
or
private
Discontents
,
nor
in
pursuance
of
any
corrupt
Interest
,
that
we
take
our
Swords
in
our
Hands
;
but
for
vindicating
our
Religion
,
Laws
and
Rights
,
and
rescuing
our
Country
from
Ruin
and
Destruction
,
and
for
the
preserving
our selves
,
Wives
and
Children
from
Bondage
and
Idolatry
.
Wherefore
,
before
GOD
,
Angels
and
Men
,
we
stand
acquitted
from
,
and
do
charge
upon
our
Enemies
,
all
the
Slaughter
and
Devastations
that
unavoidably
accompany
Intestine
War
.
Now
,
therefore
we
do
hereby
solemnly
declare
and
proclaim
War
against
J.
D.
of
Y.
as
a
Murtherer
,
and
an
Assassmator
of
innocent
Men
,
a
Traytor
to
the
Nation
,
and
a
Tyrant
over
the
People
.
And
we
would
have
none
that
appear
under
his
Banner
to
flatter
themselves
with
Expectation
of
Forgiveness
,
it
being
our
firm
Resolution
to
prosecute
him
and
his
Adherents
,
without
giving
way
to
Treaties
and
Accommodations
,
until
we
have
brought
him
and
them
to
undergo
what
the
Rules
of
the
Constitution
,
and
the
Statutes
of
the
Realm
,
as
well
as
the
Laws
of
Nature
,
Scripture
and
Nations
,
adjudge
to
be
Punishment
due
to
the
Enemies
of
GOD
,
Mankind
,
their
Country
,
and
all
things
that
are
honourable
,
vertuous
and
good
.
And
though
we
cannot
avoid
being
sensible
that
too
many
have
,
from
Cowardise
,
Covetousness
and
Ambition
,
co-operated
to
the
subverting
of
our
Religion
,
and
enslaving
their
Country
;
yet
we
would
have
none
,
from
a
Despair
of
finding
Mercy
,
persevere
in
their
Crimes
,
no●
continue
the
Ruin
of
the
Kingdom
:
For
we
exclude
none
from
the
Benefit
of
Repentance
,
that
will
join
with
us
in
retrieving
that
they
have
been
accessary
to
the
Loss
of
:
Nor
do
we
design
Revenge
upon
any
,
but
the
Obstinate
,
and
such
as
shall
be
found
at
this
Juncture
yielding
Aid
and
Assistance
to
the
said
J.
D.
of
Y.
And
that
we
may
both
govern
our selves
in
the
Pursuit
of
this
glorious
Cause
wherein
we
are
engaged
,
and
give
Encouragement
to
all
that
shall
assist
us
in
so
righteous
and
necessary
an
Undertaking
,
we
do
,
in
the
Presence
of
the
LORD
,
who
knoweth
the
Secrets
of
all
Hearts
,
and
is
the
Avenger
of
Deceit
and
Falshood
,
proclaim
and
publish
what
we
aim
at
;
and
for
the
obtaining
whereof
,
we
have
both
determined
to
venture
,
and
are
ready
to
lay
down
our
Lives
.
And
though
we
are
not
come
,
into
the
Field
to
introduce
Anarchy
and
Confusion
,
or
for
laying
aside
any
part
of
the
old
English
Government
,
yet
our
Purposes
and
Resolutions
are
,
to
reduce
Things
to
that
Temperament
and
Ballance
,
that
future
Rulers
may
remain
able
to
do
all
the
Good
that
can
be
either
desired
or
expected
from
them
;
and
that
it
may
not
be
in
their
Power
to
invade
the
Rights
,
and
infringe
the
Liberties
of
the
People
.
And
whereas
our
Religion
,
the
most
valuable
thing
we
lay
claim
unto
,
hath
been
shaken
by
unjust
Laws
,
undermined
by
Popish
Counsels
,
and
is
now
in
danger
to
be
subverted
;
we
are
therefore
resolyed
to
spend
our
Blood
for
preserving
it
to
our selves
and
●osterity
:
Nor
will
we
lay
down
our
Arms
▪
till
we
see
it
established
and
secured
beyond
all
probability
of
being
supplanted
and
overthrown
,
and
until
all
the
Penal
Laws
against
all
Protestant
Dissenters
be
repealed
,
and
Legal
Provision
made
against
their
being
disturbed
by
reason
of
their
Consciences
,
and
for
their
enjoying
an
equal
Liberty
with
other
Protestants
.
And
that
the
Meekness
and
Purity
of
our
Principles
,
and
the
Moderation
and
Righteousness
of
our
End
,
may
appear
unto
all
Men
,
We
do
declare
,
That
we
will
not
make
War
upon
,
or
destroy
any
for
their
Religion
,
how
false
and
erronious
soever
:
So
that
the
very
Papists
,
provided
they
withdraw
from
the
Tents
of
our
Enemies
,
and
be
not
found
guilty
of
conspiring
our
Destruction
,
or
Abbettors
of
them
that
seek
it
,
have
nothing
to
fear
on
apprehend
from
us
,
except
what
may
hinder
their
altering
our
Laws
,
and
indangering
our
Persons
in
the
Profession
of
the
Reformed
Doctrine
,
and
Exercise
of
our
Christian
Worship
.
Our
Resolution
in
the
next
place
,
is
,
To
maintain
all
the
just
Rights
and
Privileges
of
Parliaments
,
and
to
have
Parliaments
Annually
chosen
and
held
,
and
not
prorogued
,
dissolved
or
discontinued
within
the
Year
,
before
Petitions
be
first
answered
,
and
Grievances
redressed
.
And
seeing
many
of
the
Miseries
under
which
the
Nation
doth
groan
,
arise
from
displacing
such
out
of
the
Number
of
Judges
as
would
not
,
for
the
promoting
Popish
and
Arbitrary
Designs
,
wrest
and
mis-apply
the
Laws
;
and
from
constituting
corrupt
and
mercenary
Men
in
their
Rooms
,
on
purpose
to
stretch
the
Laws
beyond
the
Reason
and
Intention
of
them
,
and
to
declare
that
for
Law
which
is
not
;
we
can
neither
with
Silence
pass
over
the
mentioning
of
them
;
nor
should
we
have
Peace
in
our selves
,
if
we
did
not
endeavour
to
prevent
the
like
Mischief
in
Time
to
come
:
For
by
reason
of
ill
Men's
being
advanced
to
the
Bench
,
and
holding
their
Places
only
durante
bene-placito
,
many
Persons
have
been
condemned
in
exorbitant
Fines
for
no
Crimes
,
or
for
very
small
ones
:
Many
Statutes
made
for
the
Safety
of
the
Subject
,
particularly
the
Habeas
Corpus
Act
,
have
been
wickedly
eluded
,
to
the
Oppression
of
the
Innocent
and
Loyal
Men.
The
Popish
Lords
that
were
impeached
in
Parliament
,
for
a
most
hellish
Conspiracy
,
have
,
to
the
subverting
the
Rights
of
the
House
of
Lords
,
been
discharged
,
and
set
free
.
The
imposing
a
May
;
or
and
Sheriffs
upon
the
City
of
London
by
Fraud
and
Violence
have
been
justified
;
and
those
who
,
in
discharge
of
their
Duty
,
opposed
it
,
illegally
prosecuted
,
and
arbitrarily
punished
,
London
,
and
other
Cities
and
Corporations
,
have
been
robbed
of
their
Charters
upon
unrighteous
Judgments
of
pretended
Forfeitures
.
Sir
Thomas
Armstrong
executed
,
without
being
allowed
the
Benefit
of
a
Trial.
Col.
Algernoon
Sidney
condemned
to
die
,
upon
the
Deposition
of
one
scandalous
Witness
.
And
that
Loyal
and
Excellent
Person
,
the
late
William
Lord
Russel
,
murthered
for
alledged
Crimes
;
in
reference
to
which
,
if
all
had
been
true
which
was
sworn
against
him
,
yet
there
was
nothing
which
,
according
to
Law
,
could
have
reached
his
Life
.
Upon
the
Consideration
aforesaid
,
we
further
declare
,
that
we
will
have
Care
taken
for
the
future
for
debarring
ignorant
,
scandalous
and
mercenary
Men
from
the
Administration
of
Justice
;
and
that
the
Judges
shall
hold
their
Places
by
the
ancient
Tenure
of
quamdiu
se
bene
gesserint
;
and
to
leave
it
to
the
Wisdom
of
a
Parliament
,
to
settle
some
Way
,
and
Method
for
the
Approbation
of
such
as
shall
be
advanced
to
the
Degree
and
Dignity
of
Judges
.
And
forasmuch
as
the
Invasion
made
on
the
Right
of
Cities
,
Burroughs
and
Towns
Corporate
;
the
Seisure
of
their
Charters
,
whether
by
Surrender
,
or
upon
pretence
of
Borfeiture
,
have
been
wholly
arbitrary
and
illegal
;
we
likewise
therefore
declare
,
we
will
,
to
our
utmost
,
endeavour
to
see
them
re-possessed
in
what
they
formerly
had
,
and
could
legally
lay
claim
to
;
and
that
we
do
esteem
all
Judgments
given
against
them
,
and
all
Surrenders
made
by
a
corrupt
and
perjured
Party
amongst
them
,
null
and
void
in
Law
;
and
do
hold
and
declare
their
old
Charters
,
notwithstanding
the
●ew
ones
lately
granted
,
to
be
good
and
valid
:
And
accordingly
,
we
do
invite
and
encourage
all
honest
Burgesses
and
Free-men
to
re-assume
the
Rights
and
Privileges
which
,
by
virtue
of
the
said
old
Charters
,
belonged
to
their
several
and
respective
Corporations
;
and
to
deliver
themselves
from
those
late
Parasites
,
and
Instruments
of
Tyranny
,
set
up
to
oppress
them
.
Moreover
,
for
the
Restoring
the
Kingdom
to
its
Primitive
Condition
of
Freedom
and
Safety
,
we
will
have
the
Coporation
and
Militia
Acts
repealed
:
And
all
Outlawries
of
Treason
against
any
Person
whatsoever
,
upon
the
late
pretended
Protestant
Plot
,
reversed
;
and
also
,
all
other
Outlawries
,
Banishments
,
Warrants
,
Judgments
,
Imprisonments
,
and
injurious
Proceedings
against
any
other
persons
,
upon
any
of
the
Penal
Statutes
made
against
Protestant
Dissenters
;
made
null
and
void
.
And
we
will
have
new
Laws
enacted
for
placing
the
Election
of
Sheriffs
in
the
Freeholders
of
the
several
Counties
,
for
Settling
the
Militia
in
the
several
Shires
,
and
for
Preventing
all
Military
Standing
●or●s
,
except
what
shall
be
raised
and
kept
up
by
Authority
and
Consent
of
Parliament
.
And
whereas
several
Gentlemen
,
and
others
,
who
have
been
worthy
and
zealous
Assertors
of
the
Protestant
Interest
,
and
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
are
now
in
Custody
in
divers
Places
within
the
Realm
,
upon
most
unjust
Accusations
,
Pre●ences
,
Proceedings
and
Judgments
;
we
do
hereby
further
declare
their
said
Imprisonments
to
be
illegal
;
and
that
in
case
any
Violence
shall
be
offered
to
them
,
or
any
of
them
,
we
will
revenge
it
to
the
utmost
upon
such
of
our
Enemies
as
shall
fall
into
our
Hands
.
And
whereas
the
said
J.
D.
of
Y.
in
order
to
the
Expediting
the
Idolatrous
and
Bloody
Designs
of
the
Papists
,
the
Gratifying
his
own
boundless
Ambition
after
a
Crown
,
and
to
hinder
Enquiry
into
the
Assassination
of
Arthur
,
Earl
of
Essex
,
hath
poysoned
the
late
King
,
and
thereby
manifested
his
Ingratitude
,
as
well
as
Cruelty
to
the
World
,
in
murthering
a
Brother
who
had
almost
ruined
himself
,
to
preserve
and
protect
him
from
Punishment
;
We
do
therefore
further
declare
,
That
for
the
aforesaid
villainous
and
unnatural
Crime
,
and
other
his
Crimes
before-mentioned
,
and
in
pursuance
of
the
Resolution
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
who
voted
to
revenge
the
King's
Death
in
case
he
came
to
an
Vntimely
End
,
we
will
prosecute
the
said
J.
D.
of
Y.
till
we
have
brought
him
to
suffer
what
the
Law
adjudged
to
be
the
Punishment
of
so
execrable
a
Fact
.
And
in
a
more
particular
Manner
,
His
Grace
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
being
sensible
of
the
barbarous
and
horrid
Parricide
committed
upon
his
Father
,
doth
resolve
to
pursue
the
said
J.
D.
of
Y.
as
a
mortal
and
bloody
Enemy
;
and
will
endeavour
,
as
well
with
his
own
Hand
,
as
by
the
Assistance
of
his
Friends
,
and
the
Law
,
to
have
Justice
executed
upon
him
.
And
the
said
James
,
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
the
now
Head
and
Captain-General
of
the
Protestant
Forces
of
this
Kingdom
,
assembled
for
the
End
aforesaid
,
from
the
Generousness
of
his
own
Nature
,
and
the
Love
he
bears
to
these
Nations
,
whose
Welfare
and
Settlement
he
infinitely
prefers
to
whatsoever
concerns
himself
,
doth
not
at
present
insist
upon
his
Title
,
but
leaves
the
Determination
thereof
to
the
Wisdom
,
Justice
and
Authority
of
a
Parliament
,
legally
chosen
,
and
acting
with
Freedom
:
And
in
the
mean
time
,
doth
profess
and
declare
,
by
all
that
is
●iacred
,
That
he
will
,
in
Conjunction
with
the
people
of
England
,
employ
all
the
Abilities
bestowed
upon
him
by
God
and
Nature
,
for
the
Re-establishment
and
Preservation
of
the
Protestant
Reformed
Religion
in
these
Kingdoms
,
and
for
Restoring
the
Subjects
of
the
same
to
a
free
Exercise
thereof
,
in
opposition
to
Popery
,
and
the
Consequences
of
it
,
Tyranny
and
Slavery
.
To
the
Obtaining
of
which
End
,
he
doth
hereby
Promise
and
Oblige
himself
to
the
People
of
England
,
to
consent
unto
,
and
promote
the
Passing
into
Laws
all
the
Methods
aforesaid
;
that
it
may
never
more
be
in
the
Power
of
any
single
Person
on
the
Throne
to
deprive
their
Subjects
of
their
Rights
,
and
to
subvert
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
the
Government
,
designed
for
their
Preservation
.
And
whereas
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
and
Commons
of
Scotland
,
are
now
in
Arms
upon
the
like
Motives
and
Inducements
that
we
are
,
and
in
Prosecution
of
Ends
agreeable
with
ours
,
we
do
therefore
approve
the
Justice
of
their
Cause
,
commend
their
Zeal
and
Courage
,
expecting
their
,
and
promising
our
Assistance
,
for
carrying
on
that
glorious
Work
we
are
jointly
engaged
in
;
being
obliged
,
for
avoiding
Tediousness
,
to
omit
the
Recounting
many
Oppressions
under
which
that
Kingdom
hath
groaned
,
and
the
giving
a
Diduction
of
the
several
Steps
that
have
been
taken
for
Introducing
of
Popery
and
Tyranny
.
We
think
fit
therefore
to
signifie
both
to
our
Countrymen
and
Foreigners
,
that
we
intend
a
larger
Testimony
and
Remonstrance
of
the
Grievances
,
Persecutions
,
Cruelties
and
Tyrannies
we
have
●●late
lain
under
;
and
therein
,
a
more
full
and
particular
Account
of
the
unparallell'd
Crimes
of
the
D.
of
Y.
And
we
make
our
Appeal
unto
GOD
,
and
all
Protestant
Kings
,
Princes
,
States
and
People
,
concerning
the
Justice
of
our
Cause
,
and
the
Necessity
we
are
reduced
unto
of
having
our
recourse
to
Arms.
And
as
we
do
beseech
,
require
and
adjure
all
sincere
Protestants
,
and
true
English
Men
,
to
be
assisting
to
us
,
against
the
Enemies
of
the
Gospel
,
Rights
of
the
Nation
,
and
Liberties
of
Mankind
;
so
we
are
confident
of
obtaining
the
utmost
Aid
and
Succour
which
they
can
yield
us
with
their
Prayers
,
Persons
and
Estates
,
for
the
Dethroning
the
said
Tyrant
,
&c.
Nor
do
we
doubt
being
justified
,
countenanced
and
assisted
by
all
Protestant
Kings
,
Princes
and
Commonwealths
,
who
either
regard
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
,
or
their
own
Interest
.
And
,
above
all
,
our
Dependance
and
Trust
is
upon
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
in
whose
Name
we
go
forth
,
and
to
whom
we
commit
our
Cause
,
and
refer
the
Decision
betwixt
us
and
our
Enemies
in
the
Day
of
Battel
.
Now
let
us
play
the
Men
for
our
People
,
and
for
the
Cities
of
our
GOD
;
and
the
Lord
do
that
which
seemeth
good
unto
him
.
When
the
Prince
of
Orange
heard
of
the
Duke's
Landing
,
The
P.
of
Orange's
Offers
to
King
James
rejected
.
and
that
he
began
to
gather
Strength
,
and
was
proclaimed
King
,
he
thought
himself
so
far
concerned
,
that
he
not
only
dispatched
over
the
6
English
Regiments
in
the
Dutch
Pay
,
but
also
sent
away
Monsieur
Bentink
to
the
King
,
with
Orders
to
acquaint
him
,
That
tho'
he
looked
upon
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
to
be
a
Man
of
no
great
Parts
,
yet
that
he
had
a
Warlike
Genius
,
and
was
better
skilled
in
the
Military
Art
,
than
any
the
King
was
to
employ
against
him
;
and
that
therefore
,
if
His
Majesty
pleased
,
he
would
not
only
lend
him
his
Troops
,
but
come
in
Person
also
to
Command
his
Army
.
But
the
same
Thing
in
effect
having
been
communicated
to
Skelton
,
at
the
Hague
,
he
was
so
maliciously
bent
against
the
Prince
and
his
Interest
,
that
he
used
such
Diligence
,
as
to
give
the
King
Notice
of
his
Intentions
before
Bentink
could
arrive
;
and
that
with
such
evil
Interpretation
upon
the
Prince's
Offer
,
that
the
King
put
off
Monsieur
Bentink
,
with
telling
him
,
He
should
acquaint
his
Master
,
that
their
common
Interests
did
require
the
Prince
his
staying
in
Holland
;
and
further
opened
his
Mind
unto
him
in
such
Terms
,
as
sufficiently
discover'd
he
did
not
take
his
Highness's
Zeal
for
his
Service
to
be
at
that
time
seasonable
.
However
,
King
James
did
well
enough
at
this
time
,
without
such
Assistance
,
and
he
was
so
far
favoured
in
the
Course
of
Providence
,
that
the
Duke
was
utterly
Routed
at
Sedgmore
,
soon
after
taken
,
and
ordered
to
be
brought
up
to
London
forthwith
,
with
no
other
Design
,
you
may
be
sure
,
than
to
have
his
Head
chopt
off
:
However
,
not
to
be
wanting
to
himself
under
such
hard
Circumstances
,
he
thought
fit
on
the
8th
of
July
,
to
write
the
following
Letter
to
the
King
,
from
Ringwood
.
SIR
,
YOUR
Majesty
may
think
,
The
D.
of
Monmouth's
Letter
to
K.
James
.
it
is
the
Misfortune
I
now
lie
under
,
makes
me
make
this
Application
to
You
:
But
I
do
assure
Your
Majesty
,
it
is
the
Remorse
I
now
have
in
me
,
of
the
Wrong
I
have
done
You
in
several
Things
;
and
now
,
in
taking
up
Arms
against
You.
For
my
taking
up
Arms
:
It
never
was
in
my
Thoughts
,
since
the
King
died
:
The
Prince
and
Princess
of
Orange
will
be
Witness
for
me
,
of
the
Assurance
I
gave
them
,
That
I
would
never
stir
against
You.
But
my
Misfortune
was
such
,
as
to
meet
with
some
Horrid
People
,
that
made
me
believe
Things
of
Your
Majesty
,
and
gave
me
so
many
false
Arguments
,
that
I
was
fully
led
away
to
believe
,
That
it
was
a
Shame
,
and
a
Sin
before
God
,
not
to
do
it
.
But
,
SIR
,
I
will
not
trouble
Your
Majesty
,
at
present
,
with
many
Things
I
could
say
for
my self
,
that
,
I
am
sure
,
would
move
Your
Compassion
.
The
chief
End
of
this
Letter
,
being
only
to
beg
of
You
,
That
I
may
have
that
Happiness
,
as
to
speak
to
Your
Majesty
:
For
,
I
have
that
to
say
to
You
,
SIR
,
that
,
I
hope
,
may
give
You
a
long
and
happy
Reign
.
I
am
sure
,
SIR
,
when
You
hear
me
,
You
will
be
convinced
of
the
Zeal
I
have
for
Your
Preservation
,
and
how
heartily
I
repent
of
what
I
have
done
.
I
can
say
no
more
to
Your
Majesty
now
,
being
this
Letter
must
be
seen
by
those
that
keep
me
.
Therefore
,
SIR
,
I
shall
make
an
end
,
in
begging
of
Your
Majesty
to
believe
so
well
of
me
,
That
I
would
rather
die
a
Thousand
Deaths
,
than
excuse
any
Thing
I
have
done
,
if
I
did
not
really
think
my self
the
most
in
the
Wrong
,
that
ever
any
Man
was
;
and
had
not
from
the
Bottom
of
my
Heart
an
Abhorrence
for
those
,
that
put
me
upon
it
;
and
for
the
Action
it self
.
I
hope
,
SIR
,
God
Almighty
will
strike
Your
Heart
with
Mercy
and
Compassion
for
me
,
as
He
has
done
mine
with
the
Abhorrence
of
what
I
have
done
.
Therefore
,
I
hope
,
SIR
,
I
may
live
to
shew
You
,
how
zealous
I
shall
ever
be
for
Your
Service
;
and
could
I
say
but
one
Word
in
this
Letter
,
You
would
be
convinced
of
it
;
but
it
is
of
that
Consequence
,
that
I
dare
not
do
it
.
Therefore
,
SIR
,
I
do
beg
of
You
once
more
,
to
let
me
speak
to
You
;
for
then
You
will
be
convinced
,
how
much
I
shall
ever
be
,
Your
Majesty's
most
Humble
and
Dutiful
MONMOUTH
.
What
Impressions
this
,
or
what
afterwards
the
Duke
told
him
in
Private
,
might
have
upon
the
King's
Heart
,
I
know
not
,
but
the
Consequence
proved
,
he
little
regarded
it
,
by
hastening
of
the
Execution
;
which
was
done
the
next
Day
but
one
after
his
arrival
,
Monmouth
Beheaded
.
upon
Tower-Hill
,
July
15
,
unheard
,
by
Virtue
of
an
Attainder
past
upon
him
in
this
Parliament
.
A
brave
,
but
unhappy
Man
,
not
only
in
the
Manner
of
his
Death
,
but
the
Education
of
his
Youth
;
whereby
he
became
too
much
Tainted
with
the
Vices
of
the
then
Court
,
where
he
could
learn
no
better
;
but
it
was
hoped
,
he
did
not
end
as
he
began
;
for
,
he
said
himself
upon
the
Scaffold
,
and
acknowledged
it
for
a
Mercy
,
That
for
2
Years
before
,
he
had
led
a
Better
,
and
more
Reformed
Life
than
ever
.
And
here
I
can't
but
take
Notice
of
the
Manner
wherewith
some
of
those
Divines
,
who
were
appointed
to
assist
him
in
the
last
Moments
of
his
Life
,
treated
the
poor
Gentleman
;
the
main
of
all
they
said
to
him
,
being
to
press
him
to
acknowledge
their
foppish
Doctrine
of
Non-Resistance
,
which
they
alledged
was
such
,
that
without
it
,
he
could
not
be
a
Member
of
the
Church
of
England
,
as
he
profest
himself
to
be
.
But
all
they
could
do
,
could
not
bring
him
to
it
;
and
in
Truth
,
it
would
grieve
any
Heart
,
but
such
as
was
wofully
prejudiced
with
the
Bigottry
of
those
Times
,
to
find
a
Man
under
such
Circumstances
teazed
,
as
he
was
,
who
by
any
Thing
that
appeared
to
the
Contrary
,
was
as
much
discomposed
with
that
Way
of
Treatment
,
as
with
the
Death
he
was
then
ready
to
undergo
.
It
was
said
,
a
certain
Brave
old
Officer
,
who
then
came
over
with
him
,
and
since
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
offered
,
with
a
small
Party
of
Horse
,
to
have
ventured
thro'
all
the
Guards
,
and
take
him
from
off
the
Scaffold
;
But
they
could
not
be
got
together
:
His
Time
was
come
,
and
Providence
designed
,
that
our
Deliverance
should
be
more
Just
,
Peaceable
,
and
Wonderful
;
and
that
the
Glory
,
as
well
as
the
many
Blessings
we
have
since
enjoyed
,
should
be
reserved
to
our
Pious
,
and
Renouned
Monarch
,
King
William
,
whom
God
grant
long
to
Reign
over
us
.
But
the
Issue
of
Blood
did
not
stop
with
the
Duke's
Death
,
The
cruel
Executions
in
the
W●st
.
and
the
Executions
that
followed
,
were
as
Cruel
,
and
Barbarous
,
as
happened
in
any
Age
,
or
the
worst
of
Tyrant's
Reigns
.
I
am
very
loath
to
enter
into
any
of
the
Particulars
,
since
all
that
have
Travelled
in
the
Western
Parts
,
have
been
Eye-witnesses
of
it
for
Years
after
this
.
It
were
enough
to
satisfie
some
,
to
say
,
that
Jefferies
the
Chief
Justice
,
now
a
Peer
of
England
,
forsooth
,
by
the
Title
of
Lord
Jefferies
,
Baron
of
Wen
,
it
had
been
better
of
Acheron
,
and
the
first
Chief
Justice
after
Hubert
de
Burg
,
I
think
,
that
was
made
so
,
had
a
Special
Commission
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
to
try
the
poor
Wretches
.
But
I
'll
give
a
few
Particulars
;
The
first
that
fell
under
his
fiery
Rage
,
was
Alicia
Lisle
,
a
Woman
of
extream
Age
,
and
Relict
of
John
Lisle
,
one
of
K.
Charles
●'s
Judges
,
who
was
Tryed
at
Winchester
,
for
High-Treason
,
for
Comforting
and
Assisting
Rebels
;
the
Pretence
being
,
that
she
had
Concealed
Mr.
Hicks
,
the
Non-conformist
Minister
,
and
Richard
Nelthrop
,
the
latter
being
a
perfect
Stranger
,
and
the
former
in
no
Proclamation
,
which
made
the
Jury
bring
her
in
3
times
not
Guilty
;
But
at
last
Jefferies
Threats
so
far
prevailed
,
that
she
was
brought
in
Guilty
of
High-Treason
,
and
Beheaded
for
it
.
Yet
the
Convention
after
King
William
came
in
,
were
so
dissatisfied
in
her
Case
,
that
tho'
they
could
not
restore
her
to
Life
,
they
Reversed
the
Judgment
for
her
Death
.
From
thence
Jefferies
Posts
to
Dorchester
,
where
understanding
there
were
30
Persons
that
had
been
found
by
the
Grand
Inquest
,
to
have
been
Assisting
the
Duke
of
Monmouth●
,
He
contrived
this
Stratagem
to
dispatch
them
,
for
when
they
came
upon
their
Tryals
,
and
before
they
had
Pleaded
,
he
told
them
,
That
whosoever
Pleaded
Not
Guilty
,
and
was
found
so
,
should
have
little
time
to
live
;
and
if
any
expected
Favour
,
they
must
Plead
Guilty
.
But
the
Prisoners
would
not
trust
him
,
tho'
it
had
in
a
manner
been
all
one
to
them
,
for
of
the
30
,
29
were
found
Guilty
,
and
Executed
soon
after
;
as
were
●o
more
our
of
243
,
who
were
deluded
to
Plead
Guilty
to
their
Indictments
.
The
same
was
done
at
Exeter
to
near
as
many
,
who
were
alike
deluded
;
as
also
at
Taunton
,
and
Wells
,
where
Jefferies
finished
his
Bloody
Assizes
,
and
in
which
Two
Places
he
Condemned
above
500
Persons
,
whereof
239
were
Executed
,
and
had
their
Quarters
set
up
in
the
principal
Places
,
and
Roads
of
those
Countries
,
to
the
Terror
of
Passengers
,
and
the
great
Annoyance
of
those
Parts
.
But
Jefferies
was
not
the
only
Person
that
was
the
King's
Agent
in
this
bloody
Work
;
for
Kirk
,
one
of
his
Majesty's
good
Officers
,
had
,
after
the
Duke's
Defeat
,
caused
90
wounded
Men
at
Taunton
,
to
be
hanged
,
not
only
without
permiting
their
Wives
and
Children
to
speak
to
them
,
but
with
Pipes
playing
,
Drums
beating
,
and
Trumpets
sounding
;
and
boiled
their
Quarters
in
Pitch
,
to
set
them
up
in
several
Parts
of
the
Town
:
Though
Kirk
was
positive
afterwards
,
when
he
was
charg'd
with
being
concern'd
in
such
Barbarity
,
That
he
had
Instructions
both
from
the
King
and
his
General
to
do
what
he
did
.
But
what
Instructions
soever
Kirk
had
for
what
he
did
,
Jefferies
took
to
himself
a
greater
Latitude
in
Reprieving
some
who
had
Money
,
and
afterwards
procuring
Pardons
for
them
;
and
he
had
the
Conscience
to
take
14500
l.
of
one
Man
to
save
him
,
with
which
be
bought
a
very
fine
Estate
.
But
those
poor
Wretches
,
who
could
not
purchase
Pardons
at
my
Lord's
Rate
,
were
fairly
sold
for
Slaves
into
the
American
Plantations
:
And
when
Justice
could
take
place
no
longer
,
out
came
a
Pardon
,
but
so
ridiculously
Cruel
,
as
Mr.
Coke
expresses
it
,
as
could
scarcely
be
believed
;
for
those
who
made
their
Escape
were
not
only
excepted
,
but
also
Girls
of
8
or
9
Years
old
,
who
had
made
a
few
Colours
,
and
presented
them
to
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
while
he
was
at
Taunton
,
were
excepted
by
Name
;
and
no
Pardon
could
be
purchased
for
this
Treason
,
till
the
Girls
Parents
had
paid
more
for
it
,
than
would
have
provided
a
Marriage-Portion
for
them
when
at
Age.
By
all
which
Passages
you
have
very
pregnant
Examples
,
not
only
of
the
Avarice
of
the
Ministers
,
but
the
King's
Promise
to
imitate
his
Brother's
Clemency
and
Tenderness
to
his
People
.
Neither
will
any
Man
think
his
Majesty's
Goodness
to
come
short
of
the
rest
in
his
Severity
to
Mr.
Cornish
,
who
,
in
Oct.
this
Year
,
was
taken
up
as
he
was
freely
following
his
Profession
,
and
clapt
close
Prisoner
in
Newgate
,
without
Pen
,
Ink
,
or
Paper
,
or
any
Body
to
assist
him
,
or
as
much
as
suffered
to
come
at
him
;
and
about
a
Week
after
was
Tryed
upon
an
Indictment
of
High-Treason
,
Mr.
Cornish
Try'd
.
for
that
in
the
Year
1682
,
he
had
promised
to
be
assisting
to
James
,
late
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
William
Russel
,
Esq
Sir
Thomas
Armstrong
,
&c.
in
their
Treasons
against
Charles
I.
Surely
,
one
should
think
,
his
Brother
had
a
mighty
Respect
for
his
Memory
:
But
there
was
another
Snake
in
the
Grass
;
Mr.
Cornish
,
when
Sheriff
of
London
,
had
been
very
active
against
the
Popish
Conspirators
;
so
that
now
nothing
less
than
a
Sacrifice
of
Humane
Blood
could
appease
the
offended
Ghosts
of
those
that
perished
for
that
Plot.
The
only
Witness
against
this
poor
Gentleman
,
was
Col.
Rumsey
,
who
had
plaid
his
Part
before
,
and
was
easily
believed
here
also
;
though
no
honest
Man
would
have
hanged
a
Dog
upon
his
Evidence
.
As
for
what
Dick
Goodenough
said
,
it
was
not
very
material
,
though
it
seemed
to
have
been
malicious
enough
▪
And
I
〈◊〉
heard
the
Rascal
,
with
Impudence
enough
,
and
many
cursed
Oaths
,
justifie
what
he
said
:
So
that
the
worthy
Citizen
was
Cast
and
Executed
;
Mr.
Cornish
Executed
.
as
much
lamented
for
a
Man
of
his
Quality
,
and
with
such
severe
Censures
from
the
Generality
of
People
,
upon
the
Hardship
and
Injustice
done
him
,
as
any
other
in
our
Age
whatsoever
:
And
I
have
heard
it
said
,
That
even
King
James
himself
,
some
time
after
,
express'd
somewhat
of
Regret
concerning
it
.
But
,
though
Cornish
his
Case
seemed
to
have
been
resented
more
particularly
by
the
People
in
this
Turmoil
of
the
Times
;
yet
the
violent
and
rigorous
Proceedings
of
the
King
and
his
bloody
Agents
did
not
pass
unobserved
,
K.
James's
Proceedings
in
respect
to
Ireland
.
and
left
such
Seeds
of
Discontent
in
the
Minds
of
most
,
that
though
they
did
not
presently
bud
forth
,
yet
other
Occasions
made
them
in
time
appear
to
purpose
:
All
this
the
Court
could
not
not
,
or
would
not
discern
;
so
that
they
kept
on
their
Pace
,
though
yet
a
little
more
covertly
in
England
.
But
the
Popish
Designs
appeared
by
this
time
bare-faced
enough
in
Ireland
;
for
the
King
was
no
sooner
settled
in
his
Throne
,
but
he
began
to
turn
out
some
Officers
there
,
who
had
been
most
zealous
for
his
Service
,
and
deserved
better
at
his
Hands
,
meerly
because
they
had
been
counted
firm
to
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
English
Interest
;
particularly
my
Lord
Shannon
,
Captain
Robert
Fitz-Gerald
,
Captain
Richard
Coote
,
Sir
George
St.
George
,
and
put
into
their
Places
one
Kerney
(
a
Ruffian
,
that
designed
to
murder
Charles
II.
)
Anderson
,
an
obscure
Fellow
;
Sheldon
,
a
profest
Papist
;
Graham
,
and
some
more
of
the
Stamp
;
and
at
the
same
time
sent
for
the
Duke
of
Ormond
very
abruptly
,
and
divested
him
of
the
Government
of
that
Kingdom
,
to
make
way
for
Colonel
Richard
Talbot
,
Talbot's
Villany
.
a
Man
of
all
others
,
most
hated
by
the
Protestants
,
to
model
the
Army
,
and
one
who
had
been
named
by
Oats
in
his
Narrative
Years
before
for
this
Service
:
So
that
many
,
who
before
believed
nothing
of
the
Plot
,
gave
Credit
to
it
now
,
saying
,
That
if
Oats
were
an
ill
Evidence
,
he
was
certainly
a
good
Prophet
.
Talbot
was
no
sooner
invested
with
his
Office
,
but
he
prosecuted
it
in
such
a
manner
,
as
might
best
be
expected
from
a
Man
of
so
insolent
a
Temper
,
exercising
at
the
same
time
,
so
much
Barbarity
and
Falshood
,
that
if
the
Army
had
not
been
the
best
Principled
with
Loyalty
and
Obedience
in
the
World
,
they
had
Muti●●ed
,
or
at
least
sent
him
packing
into
another
World
.
He
would
take
an
Officer
in
the
Morning
into
his
Closet
,
and
with
all
the
Oaths
,
Curses
and
Damnations
that
were
never
wanting
to
him
,
profess
all
Friendship
and
Kindness
to
him
,
and
promise
the
Continuance
of
his
Commission
to
him
;
but
when
the
Afternoon
came
,
would
casheer
him
with
all
the
Contempt
and
Disgrace
imaginable
:
Nay
,
perhaps
,
while
he
was
thus
caressing
him
,
he
had
actually
given
away
his
Commission
to
another
.
And
if
he
thus
Brutishly
used
the
Officers
,
you
cannot
think
he
could
be
kinder
and
more
mannerly
towards
the
Soldiers
and
Troopers
,
whose
way
with
them
was
,
to
march
them
from
their
usual
Quarters
,
to
some
remote
Place
,
where
he
thought
they
were
least
known
,
and
would
be
put
to
greatest
Hardships
,
and
there
he
would
strip
them
;
the
Foot
of
their
Cloaths
,
for
which
they
had
paid
,
and
the
Troopers
of
their
Horses
,
Boots
and
Accouterments
,
bought
with
their
own
Money
,
and
set
them
to
walk
bare-footed
an
100
,
and
an
150
Miles
to
their
Homes
or
Friends
,
if
they
had
any
.
It
s
true
,
he
would
sometimes
promise
them
something
for
their
Horses
,
but
then
they
must
go
to
Dublin
for
it
;
and
if
any
were
so
credulous
as
to
go
to
demand
the
small
Pittance
he
had
promised
them
,
or
Arrears
of
Pay
,
he
contrived
it
so
,
that
they
were
obliged
to
wait
till
they
had
spent
there
as
much
as
they
expected
,
though
most
of
them
after
all
got
nothing
:
By
this
mean
2
or
300
English
Gentlemen
,
who
had
laid
out
all
,
or
great
Part
of
their
Portions
,
or
contracted
Debts
on
Commissions
,
were
left
not
worth
any
thing
,
and
turn'd
out
without
Reason
or
Consideration
,
and
5
or
6000
Soldiers
sent
a
begging
;
and
yet
Bishop
Tyrrel
,
so
early
as
in
July
this
Year
,
recommended
this
Talbot
to
the
King
,
as
a
most
fit
Person
to
be
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
and
in
some
time
he
obtained
it
,
besides
the
Dignity
of
Earl
of
Tirconnell
.
King
James
by
his
wicked
Instrument
Talbot
,
K.
James's
Speech
to
his
Parliament
.
finding
he
might
do
what
he
would
in
Ireland
,
thought
he
had
now
,
his
great
Rival
was
taken
off
,
a
clear
Field
to
do
the
same
in
England
;
he
had
found
his
Parliament
last
Sessions
extraordinarily
plyable
to
his
Desire
;
and
therefore
,
at
their
next
meeting
in
Nov.
he
told
them
,
That
the
Militia
,
so
much
before
depended
on
,
was
not
sufficient
for
his
Occasions
,
and
that
nothing
would
do
but
a
standing
Force
of
well
disciplin'd
Troops
,
to
defend
him
from
all
such
as
either
at
Home
or
Abroad
were
disposed
to
disturb
the
Nation
:
That
therefore
,
the
Concern
he
had
both
of
his
own
and
Subjects
Tranquility
,
made
him
think
it
necessary
to
increase
the
Number
as
he
had
done
.
That
he
owed
this
as
well
to
the
Honour
as
Security
of
the
Nation
,
whose
Reputation
had
been
so
infinitely
exposed
to
all
its
Neighbours
,
by
being
laid
open
to
the
late
wretched
Attempt
,
that
it
could
not
be
repaired
without
keeping
such
a
Body
of
Men
on
Foot
,
that
none
might
ever
have
the
Thoughts
again
of
finding
them
so
miserably
unprovided
;
That
therefore
he
required
a
Supply
answerable
to
the
Expence
;
and
that
he
could
not
doubt
,
but
what
they
had
begun
so
much
to
the
Honour
and
Defence
of
the
Government
,
would
be
continued
by
them
,
with
all
the
Cheerfulness
and
Readiness
that
was
requisite
for
a
Work
of
so
great
Importance
.
But
then
he
came
to
the
Nice
Point
,
and
said
,
That
no
Man
should
take
Exception
,
that
some
Officers
in
the
Army
were
not
qualified
for
their
Imployments
,
according
to
the
late
Tests
;
for
that
he
must
tell
them
,
those
Gentlemen
,
were
most
of
them
,
well
known
to
him
,
and
having
formerly
served
him
on
several
Occasions
,
and
always
approved
the
Loyalty
of
their
Principles
by
their
Practice
,
he
thought
them
now
fit
to
be
imployed
under
him
,
and
that
he
would
deal
plainly
with
them
;
That
after
having
had
the
Benefit
of
their
Services
,
in
such
a
time
of
Need
and
Danger
,
he
would
neither
expose
them
to
Disgrace
,
nor
himself
to
the
Want
of
them
,
if
there
should
be
another
Rebellion
to
make
them
necessary
to
him
:
Then
he
cajol'd
them
with
what
Feats
he
had
already
done
for
the
Nation
,
and
how
much
more
he
would
do
still
,
even
to
the
Hazard
of
his
Life
,
in
the
Defence
and
true
Interest
of
the
Nation
,
and
hoped
,
no
groundless
Fears
and
Jealousies
should
put
a
Stop
thereunto
;
with
something
more
to
the
same
Purpose
,
which
I
shall
not
trouble
my self
nor
the
Reader
with
,
but
come
to
tell
him
;
that
both
Houses
entered
into
a
Debate
upon
the
Speech
.
The
Lords
Voted
Thanks
for
the
Speech
.
Some
of
the
Lords
were
against
returning
his
Majesty
Thanks
for
it
,
and
spoke
pretty
smartly
to
the
Matter
,
but
the
Majority
were
for
it
;
and
it
was
said
,
the
late
Marquess
of
Hallifax
should
say
,
That
they
had
now
more
Reason
than
ever
to
do
it
,
since
the
King
had
been
so
plain
with
them
,
and
discovered
what
he
would
be
at
.
But
it
did
not
pass
so
hastily
with
the
Commons
;
The
Commons
debated
it
,
and
addrest
the
King
to
turn
our
the
Popish
Officers
.
for
they
debated
it
Paragraph
by
Paragraph
,
and
because
the
Militia
had
not
been
so
serviceable
as
the
King
would
have
them
,
they
Voted
they
would
take
it
into
Consideration
how
to
make
them
more
useful
for
the
future
,
and
on
the
16th
of
Nov.
Addrest
the
King
;
wherein
they
represented
to
him
,
that
they
had
taken
his
Speech
,
and
particularly
that
part
of
it
relating
to
the
unqualified
Officers
into
their
Consideration
;
That
for
what
was
past
,
they
were
preparing
a
Bill
to
pass
both
Houses
for
the
Royal
Assent
,
to
indemnifie
them
from
the
Penalty
they
had
incurred
by
Law
;
but
because
the
Continuance
of
them
in
their
Imployments
might
be
thought
to
be
a
dispensing
Power
with
that
Law
,
without
Act
of
Parliament
;
They
therefore
humbly
besought
him
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
give
such
Directions
therein
,
that
no
Apprehensions
or
Jealousies
might
remain
in
the
Hearts
of
his
good
and
faithful
Subjects
:
But
what
do
you
think
was
the
Consequence
of
this
Address
?
'T
was
no
other
than
first
a
Prorogation
,
Parliament
dissolved
.
and
then
the
Dissolution
of
the
Parliament
,
and
the
King
left
at
Liberty
to
pursue
his
Designs
in
the
best
Methods
he
could
for
the
Introducing
of
Popery
and
Arbitrary
Power
;
and
where
at
present
we
leave
him
.
It
s
a
long
Step
from
England
to
Hungary
,
I
confess
,
but
there
being
no
considerable
Affairs
in
Motion
now
nearer
Home
,
we
are
necessitated
to
look
so
far
;
and
here
to
remind
you
first
of
the
ill
Success
of
the
Imperial
Army
before
Buda
last
Year
,
which
after
such
Repulses
and
so
many
Weeks
Siege
,
they
were
forced
to
quit
at
last
;
And
now
we
are
to
see
whether
they
have
not
made
a
better
Progress
this
Campaign
;
to
which
End
,
I
am
to
acquaint
you
,
That
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
arrived
in
the
Imperial
Camp
,
between
Neuheusel
and
Barkan
,
June
13
,
where
,
after
divers
Consultations
,
it
was
resolved
at
last
,
Neuheusel
Besieged
by
the
Imperialists
.
formally
to
Besiege
Neuheusel
,
which
in
some
measure
had
been
block'd
up
ever
since
the
Winter
before
.
In
pursuance
thereof
,
the
Army
,
July
4
,
began
a
slow
March
towards
the
Place
,
which
had
a
good
Garrison
in
it
,
and
is
a
large
Fort
situated
upon
a
firm
Foundation
,
though
the
Plain
about
it
is
full
of
a
Morass
and
Fenny
Grounds
,
which
made
the
Town
almost
unaccessible
,
as
its
Strength
was
almost
invincible
,
having
6
Bastions
lined
with
a
very
good
Stone-Work
,
without
which
there
was
a
vast
Ditch
of
about
10
Foot
deep
,
and
20
broad
.
The
River
Neutra
runs
on
the
East
,
not
above
a
Pistol
shot
from
it
,
as
the
Danube
is
on
the
South
,
about
2
Furlongs
distance
,
and
the
River
Schit
,
on
the
West
.
The
whole
Imperial
Army
,
with
the
Auxiliary
Troops
of
Bavaria
and
Lunemburg
,
being
posted
with
some
Difficulty
about
the
Place
;
the
Trenches
were
opened
July
11
,
at
Night
,
by
3000
Foot
,
on
whom
the
Besieged
fired
all
along
without
doing
any
great
Execution
,
and
by
the
13th
,
they
were
carried
on
within
50
Paces
of
the
Ditch
,
when
they
had
also
finished
a
Redoubt
:
But
next
Day
the
Enemy
made
a
Sally
with
a
Party
of
Horse
upon
the
Bavarian
Guard
,
yet
were
quickly
beaten
back
into
the
Town
with
some
Loss
,
and
that
●ight
the
Besiegers
finished
another
Redoubt
on
the
Left
,
and
the
Line
of
Communication
between
the
Trenches
,
in
the
middle
whereof
they
began
to
raise
a
Battery
of
10
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
at
the
same
time
began
a
false
Attack
on
the
South
,
opposite
to
the
true
one
,
which
gave
the
Besieged
a
Diversion
that
way
.
On
the
15th
they
played
upon
one
another
briskly
with
their
Cannon
,
and
at
Night
the
Besiegers
got
to
the
Ditch
in
several
places
,
both
on
the
Right
and
Left
,
but
with
considerable
Loss
;
and
on
the
16th
,
the
Imperialists
began
a
new
Battery
against
the
Pallisadoes
before
the
Gate
,
which
set
fire
to
them
,
and
forced
the
Turks
to
abandon
that
Place
.
They
continued
also
their
Works
next
Day
,
and
prepared
Things
to
fill
the
Ditch
,
to
which
End
the
Duke
of
Lorain
ordered
the
Lunemburghers
on
the
Left
,
to
cut
a
Canal
,
to
let
the
Water
out
of
it
into
the
Neutra
,
when
at
the
same
time
receiving
Advice
,
that
the
Turkish
Army
was
marched
towards
Gran
,
he
sent
Colonel
Heusler
out
towards
Vicegrade
,
with
a
Body
of
Horse
,
to
get
Intelligence
,
and
500
Dragoons
,
under
the
Count
of
Stirum
,
to
pass
one
of
the
Bridges
near
Comorra
,
and
to
post
himself
near
Gran
;
and
5
Days
after
upon
further
Advice
,
commanded
the
Dragoons
of
Bavaria
and
Brunswick
,
together
with
the
Imperial
Dragoons
,
making
in
all
about
5000
Thousand
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Count
de
Lodron
,
to
march
towards
Comorra
,
to
cover
the
Bridges
,
which
his
Highness
had
caused
to
be
laid
there
over
the
Danube
,
while
he
in
the
mean
time
bestirred
himself
with
wonderful
Activity
,
to
push
on
the
Siege
,
being
every
Day
present
in
the
Trenches
,
and
upon
the
Batteries
,
to
give
all
necessary
Orders
;
as
being
very
desirous
to
be
Master
of
this
Place
.
But
notwithstanding
all
his
Industry
,
and
the
continued
Advances
that
were
made
in
the
Siege
,
the
Turks
defended
themselves
so
well
,
that
the
Month
of
July
spun
out
,
and
the
Additional
Presence
and
Assistance
of
Prince
Waldeck
,
and
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
who
by
this
time
were
got
to
the
Camp
,
were
little
enough
to
keep
up
the
drooping
Spirits
of
the
Besiegers
,
who
began
to
be
very
much
dejected
with
the
frequent
Losses
they
had
sustained
by
the
Cannon
of
the
Place
,
and
the
frequent
Sallies
of
the
Besieged
;
and
the
Duke
had
not
his
End
effected
before
he
was
obliged
with
the
greatest
Part
of
the
Army
to
march
and
fight
the
Enemy
.
For
on
the
1st
of
Aug.
having
received
certain
Advice
,
The
Turks
Besiege
Gran.
that
the
500
Foot
he
had
detached
under
Major
Rounkell
,
had
happily
got
into
Gran
,
but
that
the
same
day
the
Serasquier
Basha
,
with
an
Army
of
between
50
and
60000
Men
had
begun
to
besiege
that
Place
;
he
immediately
thereupon
called
a
Council
of
War
,
where
many
were
of
Opinion
,
that
the
Governour
of
Gran
being
so
well
provided
,
that
he
could
easily
defend
the
Town
for
two
Months
it
were
their
best
way
vigorously
to
pursue
the
Siege
of
Newheusel
,
and
not
to
meddle
withthe
Turkish
Army
till
they
had
something
weakned
themselves
before
Gran
:
But
the
Majority
concluded
it
most
advisable
to
march
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Army
to
fight
the
Turks
,
and
to
leave
a
sufficient
Body
to
carry
on
,
at
the
same
time
,
the
Siege
of
Newheusel
.
Whereupon
an
Officer
was
sent
to
Vienna
,
to
acquaint
the
Emperor
with
the
said
Resolution
;
who
returned
again
on
the
3d
to
the
Camp
,
with
the
Emperor's
Approbation
of
what
they
had
resolved
on
.
The
Duke
,
in
the
mean
time
,
having
ordered
several
Retrenchments
to
be
made
,
for
the
greater
security
of
those
that
were
to
be
left
to
continue
the
Siege
;
and
they
being
almost
finished
by
the
5th
of
August
,
he
began
his
March
that
Day
.
We
shall
at
present
follow
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
in
his
March
,
and
give
you
an
Account
of
the
Issue
of
it
,
and
then
return
to
Newheusell
.
Aug.
8
,
he
passed
the
Danube
,
near
Comorra
;
and
next
Day
reached
to
Dotis
,
otherwise
called
Thasa
;
from
whence
his
Highness
,
with
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
advanced
towards
the
Enemy
,
with
a
design
to
Attack
them
in
their
Camp
before
Gran
▪
if
they
came
not
out
to
fight
them
.
As
they
approached
nearer
,
they
understood
how
vigorously
the
Turks
pushed
on
the
Siege
of
Gran
,
and
the
brave
Resistance
the
Garrison
continued
to
make
.
On
the
14th
,
a
Renagado
Polander
,
who
had
for
some
time
served
the
Turks
,
came
into
the
Imperial
Camp
,
and
inform'd
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
that
the
Turks
believing
the
Imperialists
not
above
20000
strong
,
had
resolved
to
Attack
them
:
Upon
which
Information
,
the
Duke
who
was
encamped
with
the
Army
near
a
Morass
which
covered
the
Turks
,
resolved
to
retire
that
very
Night
an
Hours
March
,
thereby
to
confirm
the
Enemy
in
their
Opinion
of
the
weakness
of
the
Christian
Forces
;
which
being
effected
in
very
good
Order
,
the
Turks
,
without
losing
any
time
,
passed
the
Morass
,
The
Battel
of
Gran.
thinking
to
surprize
the
Imperialists
in
their
Retreat
.
But
they
were
strangely
mistaken
,
for
they
found
them
drawn
up
in
very
good
Order
;
Yet
they
fell
on
with
their
usual
Shouts
,
and
charged
the
Right
Wing
,
commanded
by
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
;
and
afterwards
the
Left
Wing
,
where
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
in
Person
;
and
likewise
endeavoured
to
flank
them
,
but
they
were
beaten
off
with
the
greatest
Bravery
imaginable
.
With
this
being
somewhat
discouraged
,
but
much
more
in
that
they
found
themselves
deceived
in
the
Account
they
had
of
the
Strength
of
the
Imperialists
,
they
began
to
fall
into
great
Disorder
,
which
was
very
much
encreased
by
the
Discharge
of
30
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
laden
with
Small-shot
,
with
which
(
the
Imperial
Troops
opening
)
they
fired
upon
them
,
and
made
a
great
Slaughter
;
And
at
the
second
Discharge
they
fled
,
being
pursued
by
the
first
Line
of
the
Christians
,
and
a
great
many
illustrious
Voluntiers
,
who
on
this
Occasion
gave
great
Proofs
of
their
Courage
.
While
they
repassed
the
Defiles
on
the
side
of
the
Morass
,
the
Imperial
Troops
followed
them
very
close
;
and
cutting
in
pieces
all
that
opposed
them
,
they
entred
their
Camp
,
and
made
themselves
Masters
of
it
,
where
they
took
all
their
Tents
,
Baggage
,
and
Artillory
,
the
latter
consisting
of
23
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
4
Mortars
;
the
Enemy
at
the
same
time
fleeing
towards
Buda
,
while
the
Hungarians
and
Croats
,
with
a
Detachment
of
Cuirassiers
and
Dragoons
,
commanded
by
the
Baron
de
Merci
,
the
Count
de
Stirum
,
and
Colonel
Heusler
,
were
sent
in
pursuit
of
them
.
This
Victory
was
so
much
the
more
signal
and
advantageous
to
the
Imperialists
,
in
that
tho'
there
were
4000
Janisaries
and
2000
Spahi's
of
the
Enemy
slain
,
yet
it
did
not
cost
the
former
above
100
Men
,
Vicegrade
taken
by
the
Turks
.
and
among
them
no
Person
of
Note
,
.
But
Vicegrade
had
unhappily
fallen
into
the
Turks
Hands
before
this
;
for
while
the
Serasquier
was
engaged
in
the
Siege
of
Gran
,
(
before
which
he
lost
near
3000
Men
,
)
he
had
s●nt
,
before
the
Duke
came
up
,
a
Detachment
of
12000
to
Attack
it
,
having
then
only
a
Garrison
of
300
Christians
,
who
yet
made
a
very
brave
Defence
,
till
at
length
,
the
Enemy
having
made
a
Breach
with
their
Cannon
and
Mines
,
they
Capitulated
to
march
out
with
their
Arms
and
Baggage
to
the
Danube
,
where
they
Embarked
,
and
were
conducted
by
Water
to
the
Imperial
Army
5
while
the
Enemy
thought
fit
to
demolish
the
Place
.
But
this
was
nothing
in
comparison
of
the
aforesaid
Victory
,
Neuheusel
taken
by
Storm
.
or
the
Taking
of
Newheusel
,
that
followed
;
which
happened
after
this
manner
;
The
Besiegers
having
made
their
Approaches
by
Galleries
,
Cannon
and
Mines
so
far
,
that
a
Breach
was
made
at
one
of
the
Bastions
,
which
was
so
broad
,
that
3
Men
might
enter
a
breast
,
General
Caprara
,
and
the
Duke
of
Croy
having
called
a
Council
of
War
thereupon
,
resolved
to
give
a
general
Assault
the
next
Day
being
Aug.
19
,
and
sent
their
Commands
into
all
Quarters
to
provide
accordingly
:
So
that
first
having
sprung
3
Mines
about
the
said
Bastion
and
Curtain
,
which
,
tho'
they
had
not
the
desired
Effect
so
as
to
ruin
some
Retrenchments
of
the
Besieged
,
yet
they
so
far
benefited
the
Christians
as
to
facilitate
the
Assault
,
by
opening
a
Gap
12
Foot
wide
,
and
of
a
pretty
easie
Assent
.
Hereupon
,
they
immediately
fired
upon
the
Town
from
all
Quarters
;
which
put
the
Turks
within
into
such
a
Consternation
,
that
,
for
a
Time
,
scarce
a
Man
durst
appear
;
so
that
laying
hold
of
the
Opportunity
,
whilst
they
played
also
with
their
Bombs
and
Carcasses
upon
the
Besieged
,
the
Count
of
Scherffenburg
was
the
first
that
entred
the
Place
,
on
the
Right
side
of
the
Bastion
;
The
Sieur
Ronimel
at
the
same
time
pushing
in
at
the
new
Breache●
,
a
little
on
the
Left
;
General
Dumont
,
who
commanded
the
Lunemburghers
,
vigorously
backing
the
Assault
.
This
Vigour
of
the
Christians
brought
the
Besieged
to
set
up
two
white
Flags
upon
their
Retrenchments
;
but
the
former
were
now
so
eager
,
that
there
was
no
bridling
of
them
,
so
that
they
immediately
mounted
the
new
Retrenchments
,
and
after
a
little
Opposition
,
the
Imperialists
rushed
all
into
the
Town
,
putting
all
they
found
to
the
Sword
.
Hassan
,
the
Basha
was
brought
desperately
wounded
,
to
General
Caprara
;
and
about
10
Officers
more
were
Saved
.
Besides
the
great
quantity
of
Ammunitition
and
Provisions
they
found
there
,
they
had
also
75
pieces
of
Cannon
;
which
Cannon
they
had
all
dismounted
save
6.
Of
this
Success
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
advertised
,
as
he
was
upon
his
March
from
Gran
,
with
an
Intention
to
put
the
finishing
Hand
to
it
himself
;
which
made
him
alter
his
Motion
,
and
go
in
quest
of
the
Enemies
Army
,
who
rallied
about
Buda
;
and
whom
he
could
not
draw
to
a
second
Engagement
during
the
rest
of
the
Campaign
.
However
,
he
had
done
in
Hungary
so
much
already
,
that
the
Serasquier
thought
fit
,
towards
the
latter
end
of
August
,
to
send
an
Aga
to
his
Highness
;
who
,
after
having
kissed
his
Hands
,
and
lifted
them
up
to
his
Forehead
,
presented
to
him
a
large
Letter
,
wrapped
up
in
a
piece
of
Crimson
Sattin
;
of
which
this
is
an
exact
Translation
:
TO
Our
good
Friend
,
The
Serasquier's
Letter
to
the
D.
of
Lorain
.
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
present
Generalissimus
of
the
Emperor
of
the
Germans
,
Greeting
.
We
make
known
as
a
good
Friend
,
that
Achmet
Deschelebi
,
formerly
Defrerdo
(
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
Commissary
)
of
the
Timarriotes
of
the
Fortress
of
Neuheusel
,
having
represented
to
V●
,
your
Friend
,
in
case
We
desire
a
Negotiation
of
●eace
,
We
ought
to
send
Letters
to
which
you
might
give
Credit
:
For
this
Cause
these
Presents
have
been
written
,
and
sent
unto
You.
And
as
We
,
your
Friend
,
desire
hereby
,
for
the
Service
of
the
Creatures
of
God
,
that
means
may
be
found
to
restore
the
Tranquility
of
the
Subjects
on
both
sides
,
and
a
good
Order
and
Regulation
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
that
our
Reputation
,
and
that
of
those
who
shall
have
part
in
this
Action
,
may
be
spread
all
over
the
whole
Earth
,
by
the
Acclamations
of
the
People
,
seeing
,
We
desire
not
the
Destruction
of
the
Poor
,
nor
the
Ruin
of
Countries
.
What
We
now
say
,
as
well
as
what
We
do
in
Pursuance
of
Our
Word
,
has
been
approved
of
(
for
God
would
have
it
so
)
by
the
Majesty
of
Our
Resplendent
,
Puissant
,
and
Formidable
Emperor
and
King
of
the
Superficies
of
the
whole
Earth
.
Wherefore
We
have
sent
to
You
the
said
Achment
Deschelebi
,
to
whom
We
have
entrusted
certain
Things
to
impart
to
You
by
Word
of
Mouth
,
if
consequently
You
will
send
to
Vs
a
trusty
Person
on
Your
Part
,
to
treat
of
a
Peace
,
and
the
Re-establishment
of
the
Publick
Quiet
,
we
hope
to
enter
into
Conference
.
Whereupon
,
salute
in
the
Name
of
Your
Fellows
,
the
true
Direction
.
Given
in
the
Camp
of
P●st
.
IPRADIM
.
After
this
,
the
Aga
prayed
His
Highness
to
contribute
all
he
could
on
his
part
towards
the
putting
an
End
to
a
War
which
had
caused
the
Effusion
of
so
much
Blood
,
and
had
been
the
Ruine
of
so
many
poor
People
;
and
saying
,
That
he
thought
His
Highness
,
after
so
glorious
a
Campaign
,
ought
the
more
readily
to
consent
to
a
Peace
;
and
offering
,
in
the
Grand
Seignior's
Name
,
to
abandon
Count
Tekely
,
and
even
to
deliver
to
the
Emperor
the
Hostages
he
had
now
at
the
Port.
To
this
the
Duke
of
Lorain
answered
,
That
a
victorious
Army
was
not
to
be
amused
with
Overtures
of
Peace
;
and
that
he
had
no
Instructions
to
hearken
to
any
;
But
that
he
would
acquaint
His
Imperial
Majesty
with
the
Serasquier
Proposals
.
And
so
we
leave
this
Matter
at
present
,
and
see
what
the
Cermans
have
been
doing
in
other
Places
all
this
time
.
For
if
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
with
the
grand
Army
,
was
thus
active
in
Hungary
,
General
Lesley
,
in
Croatia
,
was
not
idle
on
his
side
neither
;
For
,
having
formed
a
Design
against
Esseck
,
he
left
his
heavy
Cannon
and
Baggage
at
Virovitza
,
and
on
the
9th
of
Aug.
directed
his
March
towards
Monstarocina
,
where
he
arrived
on
the
10th
;
and
that
Evening
he
detached
500
Croats
,
and
some
Foot
,
to
invest
Michalowitz
,
wherein
were
60
Turks
only
,
who
immediately
surrender'd
at
Discretion
;
and
into
which
Place
the
General
having
put
200
Men
,
he
continued
his
March
towards
Caranissa
,
while
the
Turks
having
made
several
Signals
from
the
Castles
they
had
near
the
Drave
,
and
sent
out
Parties
to
alarm
those
of
Esseck
,
made
the
Basha
of
that
Place
to
advance
with
600
Horse
to
charge
the
Count's
Van-guard
.
He
bravely
repulsed
him
,
and
forced
him
to
retire
with
considerable
Loss
;
so
that
the
General
,
by
the
14th
,
was
got
into
the
great
Plain
,
not
far
from
Esseck
,
when
he
discovered
a
Body
of
about
1000
Turkish
Horse
;
but
their
Foot
,
whose
Number
the
Christians
could
not
exactly
observe
,
were
posted
nearer
the
Town
.
This
made
him
immediately
draw
up
his
Troops
in
Battalia
,
and
command
the
Croats
of
the
2
Wings
to
advance
,
and
charge
the
Enemy
;
which
they
did
with
that
Resolution
,
that
the
Turks
fell
presently
into
Disorder
,
and
soon
after
fled
;
the
Foot
at
the
same
time
making
all
the
haste
they
could
to
get
into
the
Town
and
Castle
.
Hereupon
,
the
Count
gave
Orders
to
his
Troops
to
attack
the
Town
;
which
they
performed
with
wonderful
Courage
,
scaling
the
Walls
,
which
were
of
no
great
Defence
,
and
entring
the
Place
with
their
Swords
in
their
Hands
;
the
Turks
all
this
while
endeavouring
to
save
themselves
,
with
their
Wives
and
Children
;
some
by
Water
,
others
by
endeavouring
to
get
into
the
Castle
;
when
of
the
former
,
many
were
taken
in
little
Boats
.
The
General
gave
the
Pillage
of
the
Town
to
the
Soldiers
;
and
having
posted
Guards
to
secure
the
Avenues
of
the
Castle
,
he
went
to
view
the
Bridge
,
which
was
80000
▪
Paces
in
length
on
the
other
side
of
the
Drave
,
and
1100
Paces
on
this
side
,
and
12
broad
;
but
he
found
the
Turks
had
broken
down
part
of
it
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
to
hinder
the
Christians
pursuing
them
,
and
that
it
would
be
very
difficult
to
burn
it
;
therefore
he
contented
himself
to
burn
that
part
of
it
which
stood
on
this
side
the
Drave
,
which
was
quite
destroyed
:
And
having
thus
executed
his
Design
,
with
the
Loss
of
no
more
than
60
Men
,
he
returned
to
Michalowitz
,
to
refresh
his
Troops
,
and
to
expect
a
further
Re-inforcement
,
in
order
to
go
upon
some
new
Adventure
:
But
soon
after
he
happening
to
fall
sick
,
and
the
Turks
,
by
this
last
Loss
,
provoked
to
a
greater
Vigilance
,
there
was
nothing
further
of
moment
performed
that
Way
.
But
as
for
Vpper
Hungary
,
what
General
Schultz
failed
in
last
Year
,
he
was
resolved
to
perform
this
:
And
therefore
,
one
of
the
first
Things
he
did
,
Esperies
besieged
by
General
Schultz
.
was
,
to
set
down
before
Esperies
;
by
taking
whereof
,
he
did
not
question
but
to
straighten
the
Bounds
of
the
Rebel-Party
,
and
enlarge
those
of
the
Imperialists
very
much
;
But
he
found
it
an
harder
Task
to
reduce
the
Place
than
he
was
aware
of
:
For
,
tho'
after
many
Days
Siege
,
he
gave
Notice
to
the
Burghers
of
the
Emperor
's
general
Amnesty
that
was
lately
published
;
and
that
it
was
now
high
time
for
them
to
think
of
indemnifying
themselves
;
and
that
such
an
Opportunity
,
if
let
slip
,
was
not
to
be
retrieved
;
yet
they
were
so
far
from
taking
the
Advantage
of
it
,
that
they
fell
upon
the
Officer
sent
to
them
upon
that
Account
,
whom
they
barbarously
murthered
;
which
so
enraged
the
General
,
that
he
commanded
the
Town
to
be
stormed
.
But
the
Besieged
made
so
desperate
a
Defence
,
that
the
Germans
,
after
a
Fight
of
2
Hours
and
an
half
,
and
the
Loss
of
about
300
Men
,
retired
,
in
expectation
of
a
Re-inforcement
from
the
main
Army
,
in
order
to
perfect
the
Work
.
But
before
that
was
done
,
and
somewhat
to
the
Surprize
of
the
General
,
the
Governour
of
the
Town
sent
to
desire
a
Parly
,
it
being
the
10th
of
Sept.
and
a
Cessation
of
Hostilities
till
next
Morning
,
that
he
might
in
the
mean
time
call
together
the
Inhabitants
,
to
deliberate
with
them
concerning
the
Articles
to
Surrender
.
The
General
believing
his
Design
therein
was
to
gain
Time
,
he
would
not
grant
it
;
but
demanded
to
have
2
Officers
immediately
sent
to
him
for
Hostages
:
This
the
Besieged
would
not
agree
to
,
and
so
on
the
Firing
went
on
both
sides
.
Surrendred
.
But
the
next
Day
,
the
Governour
understanding
the
Besiegers
would
in
a
few
Days
be
re-inforced
with
the
afore-mentioned
Detachment
,
desired
another
Parley
;
wherein
,
after
a
little
Contestation
,
the
Terms
were
agreed
on
,
and
the
Town
actually
put
into
the
Germans
Hands
on
the
12th
.
Now
,
if
the
Imperialists
valued
themselves
much
upon
the
Advantages
that
would
accrue
to
them
by
the
Taking
in
of
Esperies
,
the
Consequences
of
it
,
perhaps
,
exceeded
far
their
own
Expectations
:
For
,
besides
,
Tokay
,
Potock
,
Onotz
,
and
divers
other
Places
,
which
quickly
fell
into
their
Hands
,
the
City
of
Caschaw
was
also
taken
by
General
Caprara
;
Agria
bombarded
by
the
Baron
de
Merci
;
and
all
the
Country
round
it
ravaged
and
destroyed
;
and
then
the
Troops
went
into
their
Winter-Quarters
,
the
Bounds
whereof
they
had
considerably
enlarged
in
that
part
of
Hungary
this
Campaign
.
I
have
nothing
to
say
concerning
the
Feats
of
the
Poles
this
Season
,
unless
it
be
,
that
they
did
suffer
their
Provinces
of
Podolia
,
&c.
to
be
ravaged
by
the
Tartars
;
came
themselves
late
into
the
Field
,
not
under
the
Conduct
of
the
King
,
but
of
the
Crown-General
;
and
besides
a
Skirmish
or
two
with
some
of
the
Enemies
Parties
,
and
threatning
to
invade
Moldavia
,
or
some
of
those
Dynasties
,
did
nothing
else
but
return
again
to
their
Quarters
.
But
the
Venetians
made
far
better
Work
of
it
;
The
Siege
and
Battel
of
Coron.
for
,
after
considerable
Preparations
made
,
and
divers
Consultations
had
,
at
length
the
Captain-General
Francisco
Morosini
,
considering
the
vast
Importance
of
Coron
,
could
he
take
it
for
the
Use
of
the
Republick
,
set
sail
in
the
Month
of
July
,
for
that
Place
;
But
scarce
had
the
Venetians
approached
the
Place
,
when
a
great
Body
of
Turks
came
down
from
the
Country
,
and
took
their
Lodgments
within
Pistol-shot
of
the
Christians
;
which
wonderfully
animated
the
Besieged
,
who
were
already
of
themselves
sufficiently
bent
to
make
an
obstinate
Resistance
,
especially
considering
the
Advantages
they
had
by
the
steep
and
difficult
Situation
of
the
Town
,
the
Abundance
of
Provision
and
Ammunition
they
were
stored
with
,
besides
their
own
Strength
and
Number
,
which
was
very
considerable
:
And
,
indeed
,
to
say
the
Truth
of
them
,
the
Besieged
,
and
Turks
without
,
acted
for
the
Preservation
of
the
Place
,
whatever
might
be
expected
from
desperate
and
brave
Men.
They
attempted
several
times
to
become
Masters
of
a
Bonnet
,
which
commanded
the
Venetian
Camp
,
but
they
were
stil
repulsed
,
though
it
retarded
the
Besiegers
,
and
was
an
Hindrance
for
them
to
carry
on
their
Works
:
Then
the
General
sprung
a
Mine
,
wherein
were
an
100
Barrels
of
Powder
,
which
was
perform'd
on
the
24th
of
July
;
but
it
had
not
the
desired
Effect
,
quite
contrary
to
the
Hopes
of
the
Success
of
this
Work
,
which
so
encouraged
the
Turks
,
that
they
broke
into
the
Venetian
Lines
to
gain
their
desired
Object
,
the
fore-mentioned
Bonnet
:
Yet
,
when
they
thought
themselves
secure
of
it
,
the
General
poured
in
upon
them
a
good
Body
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
which
being
seconded
by
the
Maltese
Forces
,
attack'd
them
at
the
very
Entrance
of
the
Bonnet
,
with
so
much
Resolution
and
Valour
for
the
Space
of
3
Hours
,
during
which
time
the
Combate
very
obstinately
lasted
;
that
at
last
the
Venetian
Forces
replanted
their
White
Colours
upon
the
Place
;
the
Turks
that
were
driven
from
it
end●avouring
to
shelter
themselves
under
the
Covert
of
the
adjacent
Trees
,
but
that
Place
was
quickly
made
too
hot
to
hold
them
also
.
They
lost
in
the
whole
of
their
Number
400
,
and
had
as
many
wounded
;
but
the
Venetians
had
not
above
130
killed
and
wounded
in
all
on
their
side
;
and
even
to
sweeten
that
Loss
,
they
got
by
the
Action
several
rich
Spoils
;
and
,
amongst
other
Things
,
17
Standards
.
When
they
returned
into
their
Trenches
,
they
exposed
130
Turks
Heads
to
the
View
of
the
Besieged
,
thinking
thereby
to
terrifie
them
into
a
Surrender
;
●ut
,
for
all
this
,
they
continued
nothing
less
obstinate
in
the
Defence
of
the
Place
;
which
provoked
the
Venetians
,
on
the
other
hand
,
to
give
them
more
terrible
Effects
of
their
Resolution
and
Power
,
by
the
most
furious
Discharge
of
their
Cannons
,
Bombs
,
and
Stones
upon
them
;
while
at
the
same
time
,
which
was
July
30
,
the
Turks
rallied
again
after
their
Flight
,
their
Strength
being
considerably
augmented
by
a
great
Number
of
Soldiers
they
had
drawn
together
from
all
Parts
of
the
Morea
,
and
by
the
Forces
of
the
Captain-Basha
,
and
attempted
a
second
time
,
with
greater
Fury
than
before
,
to
throw
themselves
into
the
Venetian
Trenches
;
yet
they
were
bravely
repulsed
,
and
encountred
with
a
Shower
of
Musket-shot
and
Granadoes
,
so
that
they
were
forced
not
only
to
retreat
,
but
were
pursued
by
Col.
Bianchli's
Regiments
,
with
200
Dragoons
,
to
their
own
Retrenchments
,
with
the
Loss
of
400
Men
;
which
was
so
much
the
more
heightned
,
in
that
a
Cannon-Ball
took
off
Kalil
Basha
,
Visier
Commander
General
of
the
Ottoman
Army
.
However
,
all
these
Disadvantages
would
not
abate
the
Turkish
Pride
,
and
bring
them
to
yield
;
for
they
knew
still
where
to
be
recrulted
with
fresh
Troops
,
and
omitted
not
daily
to
disturb
the
Venetians
in
their
Trenches
:
Which
Obstinacy
of
the
Turks
,
together
with
the
Venetians
,
being
in
this
manner
from
within
and
without
much
harrassed
with
continual
Action
,
greatly
lessened
their
Numbers
;
so
that
the
General
saw
plainly
there
was
no
lingring
on
the
Matter
,
but
that
either
he
must
make
some
bold
Attempt
,
or
draw
off
:
Wherefore
,
having
first
ruminated
it
in
himself
,
he
then
proposed
the
Design
to
a
Council
of
War
;
which
was
,
To
adventure
to
force
the
Enemies
Camp
;
and
which
,
perhaps
,
contrary
to
his
Expectation
,
was
approved
of
by
them
:
Hereupon
,
he
drew
out
of
the
Gallies
1500
Voluntiers
,
who
,
under
the
Command
of
Lieutenant-General
Magnani
,
landed
about
Midnight
;
and
next
Day
,
being
Aug.
7
,
1200
of
them
filed
off
to
the
Left
of
the
Enemies
Retrenchments
by
the
Entrance
of
a
Valley
,
the
rest
of
them
at
the
same
time
moving
to
the
Right
,
while
some
other
Troops
were
held
in
a
Readiness
to
follow
their
Motions
,
and
give
them
speedy
Succour
,
as
Necessity
required
,
in
order
to
favour
and
promote
the
Design
.
The
Twilight
of
the
next
Morning
being
come
,
2
Barrels
of
Powder
were
fired
as
a
Signal
,
which
was
immediately
followed
with
a
Discharge
of
all
the
Cannon
,
and
furious
Salvo's
of
all
the
Musketeers
,
with
a
continual
firing
both
on
the
Front
and
Flank
of
the
Enemies
Camp
;
which
brisk
and
unexpected
Assault
,
put
the
Turks
into
very
great
Disorder
,
and
the
forwardest
of
them
began
to
flinch
and
give
back
,
without
being
able
to
be
heartned
up
by
the
Example
of
the
most
undaunted
,
or
Commands
of
their
Officers
;
So
that
the
Venetians
finding
such
weak
Resistance
,
they
fell
on
with
the
greater
Fury
,
and
made
a
great
Slaughter
among
the
Turks
,
scare
any
escaping
their
Swords
,
and
all
this
with
little
Loss
to
themselves
.
They
found
also
in
the
Turks
Camp
,
a
very
rich
Booty
of
Artillery
,
Arms
,
Ammunition
and
Provision
,
with
about
300
Horses
,
Tents
,
Standards
,
and
6
Brass
Guns
,
3
whereof
were
marked
with
St.
Mark
of
Venice
,
besides
the
Imperial
Standard
adorned
with
3
Horse-Tails
.
The
Venetians
,
after
so
fortunate
an
Adventure
,
finding
themselves
free
from
the
great
Obstacles
of
the
Turks
that
were
encamped
without
the
Walls
,
and
now
Masters
of
the
Field
,
were
big
with
Hopes
of
soon
putting
the
Besieged
out
of
all
Thoughts
of
further
Defence
;
wherefore
they
prepared
for
a
general
Assault
,
and
for
that
End
sprung
a
Mine
,
whose
Effect
was
to
bring
them
to
an
Attack
,
which
lasted
for
3
Hours
together
,
the
Besieged
withstanding
them
with
incredible
Valour
and
Opposition
,
fatal
to
a
great
many
Noble
Venetians
and
Valiant
Soldiers
,
who
perished
there
:
This
considerable
Loss
gave
a
few
Moments
breathing
to
the
Attack
;
but
the
Courage
wherewith
they
fell
on
afresh
,
made
the
Besieged
see
it
high
time
to
think
of
a
Capitulation
,
which
they
made
a
Sign
of
,
by
hanging
out
a
White
Standard
upon
the
Ramparts
;
whereupon
Arms
were
laid
down
,
in
order
to
regulate
the
Articles
:
But
this
was
only
an
Artifice
of
Turkish
Perfidy
,
to
make
a
feigned
shew
of
Rendition
,
with
a
real
Design
to
procure
a
greater
Loss
to
the
Besiegers
,
by
a
brisk
and
unexpected
Sally
;
which
so
incensed
the
Venetians
,
that
they
took
a
firmer
Resolution
than
ever
,
to
put
an
end
to
the
Siege
,
which
had
already
continued
49
Days
;
Coron
taken
.
wherefore
,
having
first
swept
the
Ramparts
with
their
Shot
,
they
bravely
mounted
the
Walls
,
and
entred
the
Town
,
where
being
heated
,
as
they
were
with
the
Baseness
of
the
Enemy
,
and
the
Assault
they
were
now
engaged
in
,
they
made
a
dreadful
Slaughter
of
all
the
Inhabitants
,
without
distinction
either
of
Age
or
Sex
.
They
found
in
the
Place
128
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
whereof
66
were
Brass
,
besides
a
great
Quantity
of
Ammunition
and
Provision
.
This
Work
being
now
at
last
happily
accomplished
by
the
Captain-General
,
after
he
had
staid
so
long
at
Coron
,
till
the
Fortifications
were
so
far
repaired
,
as
to
make
the
Place
desensible
,
he
resolved
to
do
all
he
could
to
encourage
the
People
of
the
Province
of
Maina
,
in
the
Disposition
they
appear'd
to
be
,
to
cast
off
the
Ottoman
Yoak
:
And
,
to
that
Purpose
,
sent
the
Mainots
,
who
came
in
to
him
upon
the
Taking
of
Corou
,
with
some
other
Troops
,
to
attack
Zarnata
,
one
of
the
strongest
of
the
3
Fortresses
built
by
the
Turks
,
since
the
Candian
War
,
to
keep
those
People
in
awe
.
And
some
Days
after
,
having
caused
the
Army
to
embark
,
the
whole
Fleet
set
sail
from
Coron
,
and
the
next
Day
arrived
at
Chitie
,
about
5●Miles
from
Zarnata
,
where
they
were
joined
by
the
Ships
that
had
on
Board
the
Saxon
Troops
,
consisting
of
3000
Men
;
and
from
whence
the
Fleet
sailed
towards
Calamata
,
near
which
Place
the
Forces
landed
again
.
However
,
all
these
Motions
could
not
be
managed
with
that
Expedition
and
Secresie
,
but
that
the
Captain
Basha
having
notice
thereof
,
he
dispatched
ashoar
what
Men
he
could
,
out
of
the
Turkish
Gallies
,
which
he
left
at
Napoli
di
Romania
,
securing
the
Port
with
great
Chains
;
and
,
being
joined
by
a
great
Body
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
marched
towards
Calamata
,
to
keep
the
Mainotes
from
revolting
to
the
Venetians
.
This
the
Captain-General
had
no
sooner
Notice
of
,
but
he
sent
an
Officer
to
the
Garrison
of
Zarnata
,
to
let
them
know
,
that
if
they
did
not
immediately
surrender
the
Place
,
they
must
expect
to
be
treated
in
the
same
Manner
they
of
Coron
had
been
:
Whereupon
the
Garrison
desired
that
they
might
send
to
the
Captain
Basha
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
Condition
they
were
in
,
which
was
granted
.
But
the
Officer
not
returning
at
the
time
appointed
,
they
gave
up
the
Place
on
the
11th
of
Sept.
the
Men
marching
away
with
Bag
and
Baggage
;
yet
the
Aga
,
who
commanded
them
,
fearing
he
should
be
ill
treated
by
the
Captain
Basha
,
staid
in
the
Venetian
Camp
,
towards
which
the
Basha
was
now
advanced
,
at
the
Head
of
10000
Men
,
with
a
Resolution
to
fight
the
Christians
;
which
the
Captain-General
Morosini
did
not
decline
on
his
part
.
For
he
marched
towards
the
Enemy
,
feigning
at
the
same
time
to
make
a
Descent
,
to
give
them
a
Diversion
in
some
other
Place
;
For
which
Purpose
he
had
caused
some
Troops
to
embark
,
and
commanded
the
Fleet
to
keep
along
the
Coast
.
The
Venetians
,
who
came
up
with
the
Enemy
on
the
14th
,
were
drawn
up
in
Battalia
by
General
Degenfield
,
on
an
advantageous
Ground
:
The
Turks
,
on
the
other
side
,
having
put
themselves
into
a
Posture
to
receive
them
,
their
Horse
fell
immediately
upon
the
Venetians
Left
Wing
,
while
a
great
Body
of
their
Foot
at
the
same
time
advanced
towards
their
Right
,
at
the
Head
of
which
was
the
Prince
of
Brunswick
,
but
they
found
so
brave
a
Resistance
,
that
they
were
forced
to
retire
;
yet
they
presently
after
returned
,
and
charged
a
second
time
with
greater
Fury
than
before
.
The
Fight
was
maintained
with
great
Courage
and
Resolution
on
both
sides
for
a
time
,
till
at
last
the
Turks
being
no
longer
able
to
keep
their
Ground
,
fell
into
Disorder
,
and
soon
after
dispersed
and
fled
,
leaving
a
great
Number
of
their
Men
slain
behind
them
,
and
the
Garrison
of
Calamata
to
fire
the
Magazine
,
and
abandon
the
Place
,
which
the
Venetians
immediately
took
Possession
of
;
as
they
did
soon
after
of
Porto
Vitulo
,
which
the
Mainotes
took
for
them
:
Of
Chielifa
,
a
strong
Fortress
not
far
from
the
other
,
Place
,
and
Passavania
;
whereby
the
Republick
became
possess'd
of
the
whole
Province
of
Mayna
,
whereof
the
Captain-General
made
Seignior
Lorenzo
Venier
Governour
;
and
so
gloriously
ended
this
Campaign
.
And
I
shall
end
this
Year
with
taking
Notice
,
that
it
was
fatal
to
the
Liberty
of
the
Reformed
Gallican
Church
,
the
Edicts
of
Nants
and
Nismes
being
utterly
revoked
by
another
of
the
22th
of
Oct.
and
those
made
null
and
finite
,
which
were
looked
upon
irrevocable
and
perpetual
;
the
Consequence
whereof
all
the
World
has
seen
and
heard
,
and
therefore
I
shall
say
nothing
of
it
in
this
place
.
year
1686
We
have
left
England
last
with
the
King
's
Dissolving
his
Parliament
,
now
it
is
time
to
see
a
little
how
he
carried
himself
.
His
Brother
had
laid
the
Foundation
of
making
a
Parliament
Felo
de
se
,
by
hectoring
and
making
Bargains
with
Corporations
,
to
give
up
their
Charters
,
and
take
new
ones
from
him
;
wherein
he
reserved
a
Power
,
that
if
they
did
not
return
such
Members
as
pleased
him
,
he
would
resume
the
Charters
he
granted
them
,
and
herein
he
made
a
great
Progress
:
But
his
Keeper
and
Attorney-General
refused
to
grant
Patents
to
such
poor
Corporations
,
as
could
not
pay
their
Fees
,
at
length
the
Keeper
having
kickt
up
his
Heels
last
Year
,
and
Jefferies
advanced
to
be
Lord
Chancellor
,
and
the
Attorney
turned
out
,
with
another
put
into
his
Place
that
would
with
greater
Charity
perform
the
Office
;
these
Remora's
to
the
King's
Designs
were
removed
;
Yet
there
was
another
Pace
to
be
made
still
,
which
was
to
make
the
Judges
in
Westminster-Hall
to
murder
the
Common
Law
,
as
well
as
the
King
and
his
Brother
designed
to
murder
the
Parliament
by
it self
.
To
this
End
his
good
Majesty
,
before
he
would
make
any
Judges
,
would
enter
into
a
Bargain
with
them
,
that
they
should
declare
the
King's
Power
of
dispensing
with
the
Penal
Laws
and
Tests
,
made
against
Recusants
out
of
Parliament
:
However
,
it
was
said
,
the
King
stumbled
at
the
Threshold
,
for
beginning
with
Sir
Thomas
Jones
,
who
had
deserved
so
well
in
Mr.
Cornish
his
Tryal
and
others
;
he
boggl'd
very
much
at
it
,
saying
plainly
,
he
could
not
do
it
;
to
which
the
King
answered
,
He
would
have
Twelve
Judges
of
his
Opinion
;
and
Sir
Thomas
replied
,
He
might
have
12
Judges
of
his
Opinion
,
but
would
scarce
find
Twelve
Lawyers
to
be
so
.
But
for
all
this
the
King
went
on
,
and
would
gain
his
Point
in
favour
of
Dissenters
,
at
leastwise
,
as
to
the
gaining
his
Prerogative
in
Westminster-Hall
;
and
when
he
thought
he
had
gone
pretty
far
that
way
,
he
granted
a
Commission
of
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
,
which
yet
was
not
opened
till
the
3d
of
Aug.
though
it
had
been
Sealed
some
Months
before
.
But
at
last
out
it
came
;
and
,
whereas
I
have
never
yet
seen
it
Printed
but
once
,
and
lest
the
same
should
be
forgotten
,
I
shall
insert
it
in
this
place
;
and
it
runs
in
the
following
Terms
.
JAMES
the
Second
,
by
the
Grace
of
GOD
,
King
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
and
Ireland
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
TO
the
most
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
our
Right
Trusty
,
and
Right
Well-beloved
Councellor
,
William
▪
Lord
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Primate
of
all
England
,
and
Metropolitan
;
and
to
our
Right
Trusty
and
Well-beloved
Councellor
,
George
,
Lord
Jefferies
,
Lord
Chancellor
of
England
;
and
to
our
Right
Trusty
,
and
Right
Well-beloved
Councellor
,
Lawrence
,
Earl
of
Rochester
,
Lord
High-Treasurer
of
England
;
and
to
our
Right
Trusty
,
and
Right
Well-beloved
Cousin
and
Councellor
,
Robert
,
Earl
of
Sunderland
,
President
of
our
Council
,
and
our
principal
Secretary
of
State
;
and
to
the
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
and
our
Right
Trusty
and
Well-beloved
Councellor
,
Nathaniel
,
Lord
Bishop
of
Duresme
;
and
to
the
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
our
Right
Trusty
and
Well-beloved
,
Thomas
,
Lord
Bishop
of
Rochester
;
and
to
our
Right
Trusty
and
Well-beloved
Councellor
,
Sir
Edward
Herbert
,
Knight
,
Chief
Justice
of
the
Pleas
,
before
us
to
be
holden
,
assigned
,
Greeting
.
We
for
divers
good
,
weighty
and
necessary
Causes
and
Considerations
,
Us
hereunto
,
especially
moving
,
of
our
meer
Motion
,
and
certain
Knowledge
,
by
Force
and
Virtue
of
our
Supream
Authority
and
Prerogative
Royal
,
do
Assign
,
Name
and
Authorize
by
these
our
Letters
Patents
,
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
you
the
said
Lord
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Lord
Chancellor
of
England
,
Lord
High-Treasurer
of
England
,
Lord
President
of
our
Council
,
Lord
Bishop
of
Duresme
,
Lord
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
and
our
Chief
Justice
aforesaid
,
or
any
three
,
or
more
of
you
,
whereof
you
the
said
Lord
Chancellor
to
be
one
,
from
time
to
time
,
and
at
all
times
during
our
Pleasure
,
to
Exercise
,
Use
,
Occupy
,
and
Execute
under
Us
all
manner
of
Jurisdiction
,
Priviledges
,
and
Preheminences
in
any
wise
touching
,
or
concerning
any
Spiritual
or
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdictions
within
this
our
Realm
of
England
,
and
Dominion
of
Wales
,
and
to
Visit
,
Reform
,
Redress
,
Order
,
Correct
and
Amend
all
such
Abuses
,
Offences
,
Contempts
and
Enormities
whatsoever
,
which
by
the
Spiritual
or
Ecclesiastical
Laws
of
this
Realm
,
can
,
or
may
lawfully
be
Reformed
,
Ordered
,
Redressed
,
Corrected
,
Restrained
,
or
Amended
,
to
the
Pleasure
of
Almighty
God
,
and
encrease
of
Vertue
,
and
the
Conservation
of
the
Peace
and
Unity
of
this
Realm
.
And
we
do
hereby
Give
and
Grant
unto
you
,
or
any
Three
,
or
more
of
you
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
whereof
you
the
said
Lord
Chancellor
to
be
one
,
thus
by
Us
Named
,
Assigned
,
Authorized
and
Appointed
,
by
Force
of
our
Supream
Authority
,
and
Prerogative
Royal
,
full
Power
and
Authority
from
time
to
time
,
and
at
all
times
,
during
our
Pleasure
under
Us
,
to
Exercise
,
Use
and
Execute
all
the
Premises
according
to
the
Tenour
and
Effect
of
these
our
Letters
Patents
,
any
Matter
or
Cause
to
the
Contrary
in
any
wise
,
notwithstanding
.
And
we
do
by
these
Presents
give
full
Power
and
Authority
unto
you
,
or
any
three
,
or
more
of
you
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
whereof
you
the
Lord
Chancellor
to
be
one
,
by
all
lawful
Ways
and
Means
,
from
time
to
time
hereafter
,
during
our
Pleasure
,
to
enquire
of
all
Offences
,
Contempts
,
Transgressions
and
Misdemeanors
,
done
and
committed
,
contrary
to
the
Ecclesiastical
Laws
of
this
our
Realm
,
in
any
County
,
City
,
Borough
,
or
other
Place
or
Places
,
exempt
,
or
not
exempt
,
within
this
our
Realm
of
England
,
and
Dominion
of
Wales
,
and
of
all
,
and
every
of
the
Offender
,
or
Offenders
therein
,
and
them
,
and
every
of
them
,
to
Order
,
Correct
,
Reform
,
and
Punish
by
Censure
of
the
Church
.
And
also
we
do
Give
and
Grant
full
Power
and
Authority
unto
you
,
or
any
three
,
or
more
of
you
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
whereof
you
the
said
Lord
Chancellor
to
be
one
,
in
like
manner
as
is
aforesaid
,
from
time
to
time
,
and
at
all
times
during
our
Pleasure
,
to
enquire
of
,
search
out
,
and
call
before
you
,
all
,
and
every
Ecclesiastical
Person
or
Persons
,
of
what
Degree
or
Dignity
soever
,
as
shall
offend
in
any
of
these
Particulars
before-mentioned
;
and
them
,
and
every
of
them
,
to
Correct
and
Punish
for
such
their
Misbehaviours
and
Misdemeanours
,
by
Suspending
,
or
Depriving
them
from
all
Promotions
Ecclesiastical
,
and
from
all
Functions
in
the
Church
,
and
to
inflict
such
other
Punishment
,
or
Censures
upon
them
,
according
to
the
Ecclesiastical
Laws
of
this
Realm
.
And
further
we
do
give
full
Power
and
Authority
unto
you
,
or
any
three
,
or
more
of
you
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
whereof
you
the
said
Lord
Chancellor
to
be
one
,
by
Virtue
hereof
,
and
in
like
Manner
and
Form
as
is
aforesaid
,
to
enquire
,
hear
,
determine
,
and
punish
all
Incest
,
Adulteries
,
Fornications
,
Outrages
,
Misbehaviours
and
Disorders
in
Marriage
,
and
all
other
Grievances
,
and
great
Crimes
or
Offences
which
are
punishable
,
or
reformable
by
the
Ecclesiastical
Laws
of
this
our
Realm
,
committed
,
or
done
,
or
hereafter
to
be
committed
,
or
done
in
any
Place
,
exempt
,
or
not
exempt
,
within
this
our
Realm
,
according
to
the
Tenour
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Laws
in
that
behalf
;
Granting
you
,
or
any
three
,
or
more
of
you
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
whereof
you
the
Lord
Chancellor
to
be
one
,
full
Power
and
Authority
,
to
order
and
award
such
Punishment
to
every
such
Offender
,
by
Censures
of
the
Church
,
or
other
lawful
Ways
,
as
is
abovesaid
.
And
further
,
We
do
give
full
Power
and
Authority
to
you
,
or
any
three
,
or
more
of
you
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
whereof
you
the
said
Lord
Chancellor
to
be
one
,
to
call
before
you
,
or
any
three
,
or
more
of
you
as
aforesaid
,
whereof
you
the
said
Lord
Chancellor
to
be
one
,
all
,
and
every
Offender
,
and
Offenders
,
in
any
of
the
Premises
;
and
also
all
such
as
by
you
,
or
any
three
,
or
more
of
you
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
whereof
you
the
said
Lord
Chancellor
to
be
one
,
shall
seem
to
be
suspected
Persons
in
any
of
the
Premises
,
which
you
shall
object
against
them
,
and
to
proceed
against
them
,
and
every
of
them
,
as
the
Nature
and
Quality
of
the
Offence
,
or
Suspicion
in
that
behalf
shall
require
;
and
also
to
call
all
such
Witnesses
,
or
any
other
Person
or
Persons
,
that
can
inform
you
concerning
any
of
the
Premises
,
as
you
,
or
any
three
,
or
more
of
you
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
whereof
you
the
said
Lord
Chancellor
to
be
one
,
and
them
,
and
every
of
them
,
to
examine
upon
their
Corporal
Oaths
,
for
the
better
Tryal
and
Opening
of
the
Truth
of
the
Premises
,
or
any
part
thereof
.
And
if
you
,
or
any
three
,
or
more
of
you
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
whereof
you
the
said
Lord
Chancellor
to
be
one
,
shall
find
any
Person
or
Persons
whatsoever
obstinate
,
or
disobedient
in
their
appearance
before
you
,
or
any
three
,
or
more
of
you
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
whereof
you
the
said
Chancellor
to
be
one
,
at
your
Commandments
,
or
else
in
not
obeying
,
or
in
not
accomplishing
,
your
Orders
,
Decrees
,
and
Commandments
,
or
any
thing
touching
the
Premises
,
or
any
part
thereof
,
or
any
other
Branch
or
Clause
,
contained
in
this
Commission
;
that
then
you
,
or
any
three
,
or
more
of
you
,
as
aforesaid
,
whereof
you
the
said
Lord
Chancellor
to
be
one
,
shall
have
full
Power
and
Authority
to
punish
the
same
Person
or
Persons
so
offending
,
by
Excommunication
,
Suspension
,
Deprivation
,
or
other
Censures
,
Ecclesiastical
:
And
when
any
Persons
shall
be
convented
,
or
prosecuted
before
you
as
aforesaid
,
for
any
of
the
Causes
above
expressed
,
at
the
Instance
or
Suit
of
any
Person
prosecuting
the
Offence
in
that
behalf
,
that
then
you
,
or
any
three
,
or
more
of
you
,
as
aforesaid
,
whereof
you
the
said
Lord
Chancellor
to
be
one
,
shall
have
full
Power
and
Authority
to
award
such
Costs
and
Expences
of
the
Suit
,
as
well
to
and
against
the
Party
,
as
shall
prefer
,
or
prosecute
the
said
Offence
,
as
to
,
and
against
the
Party
,
or
Parties
that
shall
be
convented
,
according
as
their
Causes
shall
require
,
and
to
you
in
Justice
shall
be
thought
reasonable
.
And
further
,
our
Will
and
Pleasure
is
,
That
you
assume
our
Well-beloved
William
Bridgman
,
Esq
one
of
the
Clerks
of
our
Council
,
or
his
sufficient
Deputy
,
or
Deputies
in
that
behalf
,
to
be
your
Register
,
whom
we
do
by
these
Presents
depute
to
that
Effect
,
for
the
Registring
of
all
your
Acts
,
Decrees
and
Proceedings
,
by
Virtue
of
this
our
Commission
;
and
that
in
like
manner
you
,
or
any
three
,
or
more
of
you
,
whereof
you
the
said
Lord
Chancellor
to
be
one
,
by
your
Discretions
shall
appoint
one
,
or
more
Messenger
,
or
Messengers
,
and
other
Officer
,
or
Officers
,
necessary
and
convenient
to
attend
upon
you
for
any
Service
in
this
behalf
.
Our
Will
and
express
Commandment
also
is
,
That
there
shall
be
Two
Paper
Books
indented
and
made
,
the
one
to
remain
with
the
said
Register
,
or
his
sufficient
Deputy
,
or
Deputies
,
the
other
with
such
Persons
,
and
in
such
Places
,
as
you
the
said
Commissioners
,
or
any
three
,
or
more
of
you
,
whereof
you
the
said
Lord
Chancellor
to
be
one
,
shall
in
your
Discretion
think
most
fit
and
meet
,
in
both
which
Books
shall
be
fairly
entred
all
the
Acts
,
Decrees
and
Proceedings
made
,
or
to
be
made
,
by
Virtue
of
this
Commission
.
And
whereas
our
Universities
of
Oxford
and
Cambridge
,
and
divers
Cathedral
and
Colleg
;
ate
Churches
,
Colleges
,
Grammar-Schools
,
and
other
Ecclesiastical
Incorporations
have
been
erected
,
founded
and
endowed
by
several
of
our
Royal
Progenitors
,
Kings
and
Queens
of
this
Realm
,
and
some
others
,
by
the
Charity
and
Bounty
of
some
of
their
Subjects
,
as
well
within
our
Universities
,
as
other
Parts
and
Places
,
the
Ordinance
,
Rules
and
Statutes
,
whereof
are
either
imbezilled
,
lost
,
corrupted
,
or
altogether
imperfected
;
We
do
therefore
give
a
full
Power
and
Authority
to
you
,
or
any
five
,
or
more
of
you
,
of
whom
we
will
,
you
the
afore-named
Lord
Chancellor
always
to
be
one
,
to
cause
and
command
in
our
Name
,
all
,
and
singular
the
Ordinances
,
Rules
and
Statutes
of
our
Universities
,
and
all
,
and
every
Cathedral
,
and
Collegiate
Churches
,
Colleges
,
Grammar-Schools
,
and
other
Ecclesiastical
Incorporations
,
together
with
their
several
Letters
Patents
,
and
other
Writings
touching
,
or
in
any
wise
concerning
the
several
Erections
and
Foundation
to
be
brought
and
exhibited
before
you
,
or
any
five
,
or
more
of
you
as
is
aforesaid
,
whereof
you
the
said
Lord
Chancellor
to
be
one
,
willing
,
commanding
,
and
authorizing
you
,
or
any
five
,
or
more
of
you
,
as
aforesaid
,
whereof
you
the
said
Lord
Chancellor
to
be
one
,
upon
the
Exhibiting
,
and
upon
diligent
and
deliberate
View
,
Search
,
and
Examination
of
the
said
Statutes
,
Rules
and
Ordinances
,
Letters
Patents
,
and
Writings
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
the
same
to
Correct
,
Amend
and
Alter
.
And
also
,
where
no
Statutes
are
extant
in
all
,
or
any
of
the
aforesaid
Cases
,
to
devise
and
set
down
such
good
Orders
and
Statutes
,
as
you
,
or
any
five
,
or
more
of
you
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
whereof
you
the
said
Lord
Chancellor
to
be
one
,
shall
think
meet
and
convenient
to
be
by
us
Confirmed
,
Ratified
,
Allowed
,
and
set
forth
for
the
better
Order
and
Rule
of
the
said
Universities
,
Cathedrals
,
and
Collegiate
Churches
,
Colleges
and
Grammar-Schools
,
Erections
and
Foundations
,
and
the
Possessions
and
Revenues
of
the
same
,
as
may
best
tend
to
the
Honour
of
Almighty
God
,
increase
of
Vertue
,
Learning
,
and
Unity
in
the
said
Places
,
and
the
publick
Weale
and
Tranquility
of
this
our
Realm
.
Moreover
,
our
Will
,
Pleasure
,
and
Commandment
is
,
That
our
said
Commissioners
,
and
every
of
you
,
shall
diligently
and
faithfully
execute
this
our
Commission
,
and
every
part
and
branch
thereof
in
Manner
and
Form
aforesaid
,
and
according
to
the
true
Meaning
hereof
,
notwithstanding
any
Appellation
,
Provocation
,
Priviledge
,
or
Exemption
in
that
behalf
,
to
be
made
,
pretended
,
or
alledged
by
any
Person
,
or
Persons
,
resident
,
or
dwelling
in
any
Place
,
or
Places
,
exempt
,
or
not
exempt
,
within
this
our
Realm
,
any
Law
,
Statutes
,
Proclamations
,
or
Grants
,
Priviledges
,
or
Ordinances
,
which
be
,
or
may
seem
to
be
contrary
to
the
Premises
notwithstanding
.
And
for
the
better
Credit
,
and
more
manifest
Notice
of
your
doing
in
Execution
of
this
our
Commission
,
our
Pleasure
and
Commandment
is
,
That
to
your
Letters
Missive
,
Processes
,
Decrees
,
Orders
and
Judgments
,
for
,
or
by
you
,
or
any
three
,
or
more
of
you
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
to
be
awarded
,
sent
forth
,
had
,
made
,
decreed
,
given
,
or
pronounced
,
at
such
certain
publick
Places
,
as
shall
be
appointed
by
you
,
or
any
three
,
or
more
of
you
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
for
the
due
Execution
of
this
our
Commission
,
or
some
three
,
or
more
of
you
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
whereof
you
the
said
Chancellor
to
be
one
,
shall
cause
to
be
put
and
fixed
a
Seal
,
engraven
with
the
Rose
and
Crown
,
and
the
Letter
J.
and
Figure
2.
before
,
and
the
Letter
R.
after
the
same
with
a
Ring
,
or
Circumference
about
the
same
Seal
,
containing
as
followeth
;
Sigillum
Commissiariorum
Regiae
Majestatis
ad
Causas
Ecclesiasticas
.
Finally
,
We
Will
and
Command
all
,
and
singular
other
our
Ministers
and
Subjects
,
in
all
and
every
Place
and
Places
,
exempt
,
and
not
exempt
within
our
Realm
of
England
,
and
Dominion
of
Wales
,
upon
any
Knowledge
,
or
Request
from
you
,
or
any
three
,
or
more
of
you
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
to
them
,
or
any
of
them
given
or
made
,
to
be
aiding
,
helping
,
and
assisting
unto
you
,
and
to
your
Commandment
,
in
,
and
for
the
due
executing
your
Precepts
,
Letters
,
and
other
Processes
requisite
in
,
and
for
the
due
Executing
of
this
Our
Commission
,
as
they
,
and
every
of
them
,
tender
Our
Pleasure
and
Will
,
to
answer
the
Contrary
at
their
utmost
Perils
.
In
witness
,
&c.
It
s
not
so
easie
,
perhaps
,
at
first
sight
,
to
discern
the
Flaws
and
Deficiences
included
in
this
Commission
,
neither
shall
I
rake
further
into
it
,
only
I
'll
observe
with
a
Learned
Gentleman
:
First
,
The
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
was
first
named
in
it
,
refused
to
Act
,
so
that
the
Bishop
of
Chester
was
put
in
,
though
not
in
the
first
Place
:
Secondly
,
How
unwarily
it
was
it
drawn
,
for
,
though
it
was
to
be
thought
,
every
one
understood
the
Design
of
the
Commission
was
to
introduce
a
Roman
Hierarchy
,
which
assumes
a
Power
over
the
Temporal
,
in
order
to
the
Spiritual
Good
,
yet
that
Commission
,
granted
the
Temporal
Power
,
viz.
The
Lord
Chancellor
,
and
any
other
two
,
viz.
Lord
Treasurer
,
President
,
or
Lord
Chief
Justice
,
a
Power
of
Excommunication
,
which
is
a
pure
Spiritual
Act.
This
Commission
thus
granted
and
opened
,
the
first
Lightning
of
it
fell
upon
the
Bishop
of
London
,
whose
pretended
Crime
was
,
That
by
Virtue
of
the
King's
Letter
,
he
did
not
suspend
Dr.
Sharp
,
then
Dean
of
Norwich
,
now
Archbishop
of
York
,
for
Preaching
a
Sermon
in
his
Parish-Church
of
St.
Giles
,
against
the
Frauds
and
Corruptions
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
by
a
Power
as
Arbitrary
as
that
by
which
the
Commissioners
acted
.
But
though
the
Romanists
might
be
sufficiently
incensed
against
the
Bishop
for
his
Non-compliance
herein
,
the
King
had
another
Cause
of
Offence
with
his
Lordship
;
for
,
when
the
Lords
in
the
last
Parliament
had
Voted
an
Address
of
Thanks
to
the
King
,
as
I
have
already
noted
,
for
his
Speech
,
the
Bishop
moved
in
his
own
and
his
Brethren's
Name
,
that
the
House
might
debate
the
King's
Speech
,
which
,
as
it
was
extraordinary
and
unusual
in
the
House
,
so
it
was
no
less
surprizing
to
the
King
and
Court
,
who
now
dreaded
the
Lords
would
concur
with
the
Commons
in
their
Address
,
and
construed
this
Pace
to
be
a
Piece
of
Presumption
in
the
Bishop
,
for
which
,
in
due
time
,
he
should
be
sure
to
be
remembred
;
and
so
,
indeed
,
it
happened
:
For
notwithstanding
the
Bishops
just
Plea
before
the
Commissioners
in
his
own
Defence
,
and
that
Jefferies
,
the
Mouth
of
them
,
had
in
a
manner
nothing
else
to
say
,
but
,
Must
not
the
King
be
obeyed
?
Must
not
the
King
be
obeyed
?
As
if
a
Man
was
bound
to
hang
himself
,
if
the
King
commanded
it
,
yet
they
suspended
him
ab
Officio
,
where
we
leave
him
at
present
,
and
proceed
to
shew
you
the
further
Effects
of
this
goodly
Commission
,
Dr.
Hough
chosen
President
of
Magdalen
Collede
.
when
there
was
the
least
Opportunity
to
put
it
in
Execution
.
You
must
know
,
the
Presidentship
of
Magdalen
College
in
Oxford
falling
vacant
about
this
time
,
and
the
Fellows
,
fearing
a
Mandamus
would
be
imposed
upon
them
,
for
some
Person
or
other
not
qualified
by
their
Statutes
,
and
whom
by
their
Oaths
they
could
not
submit
to
,
chose
Dr.
Hough
,
a
Person
every
way
qualified
for
their
President
;
which
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
the
King
sent
them
a
Peremptory
Mandamus
,
to
make
choice
of
the
Bishop
of
Oxford
for
their
President
,
who
,
as
being
not
qualified
by
their
Statutes
,
they
rejected
,
and
in
an
humble
Answer
,
excused
themselves
,
as
being
otherwise
obliged
,
as
well
by
their
Oaths
as
Statutes
,
with
which
the
King
was
so
Angry
,
and
used
such
Expressions
upon
the
Occasion
,
as
were
never
,
perhaps
,
before
used
by
a
Prince
.
But
finding
his
harsh
Language
could
not
frighten
the
Fellows
out
of
their
Duty
,
he
sent
his
Commissioners
of
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
among
them
,
to
turn
them
out
of
their
Fellowships
,
The
Fellows
of
Magdalen
College
turn'd
out
.
to
which
they
had
as
much
Right
as
any
other
Man
to
his
Estate
.
But
the
good
Commissioners
were
so
far
from
boggling
at
this
,
that
they
yet
went
further
,
and
by
a
new
strain
of
Tyranny
,
never
practised
but
by
Absolute
Tyrants
,
made
the
Fellows
uncapable
of
any
other
Ecclesiastical
Preferments
,
and
a
Seminary
of
Jesuits
and
Popish
Priests
were
introduced
into
their
rooms
,
as
much
to
the
Subvertion
of
the
Established
Church
,
as
the
Statutes
of
the
College
.
While
Things
were
thus
carried
on
with
an
high
Hand
,
by
Virtue
of
this
extraordinary
Commission
,
you
cannot
think
they
were
more
moderate
in
the
Administration
of
ordinary
Justice
in
the
Westminster
Courts
;
you
know
how
severely
Oats
was
treated
for
discovering
the
Popish
Plot.
Dangerfield
Sentenced
and
kill'd
.
Now
comes
Thomas
Dangerfield's
Turn
,
for
his
discovering
of
the
Meal-Tub-Plot
,
but
with
a
worse-Fate
;
For
this
Man
having
in
King
Charles
his
Time
,
in
his
Depositions
before
the
Parliament
,
revealed
,
that
he
was
imploy'd
by
the
Popish
Party
,
and
chiefly
by
the
Lords
in
the
Tower
,
and
the
Countess
of
Powis
,
to
kill
the
King
,
and
that
he
was
incouraged
,
and
promised
Impunity
and
Reward
,
and
part
of
it
given
him
by
the
D.
of
York
for
that
End
,
he
was
now
prosecuted
upon
a
Scandalum
Magnatum
,
and
as
Juries
went
,
found
guilty
,
and
had
the
same
Sentence
of
Whipping
with
Oats
:
But
in
his
return
from
Tyburn
towards
Newgate
after
his
Whipping
,
he
was
run
into
the
Eye
with
a
Tuck
at
the
end
of
a
Cane
,
by
one
Robert
Francis
,
a
Red-hot
Papist
,
of
which
,
with
the
Agony
of
the
Whipping
,
he
soon
after
died
:
But
his
Body
was
so
swoln
and
martyred
with
his
Whipping
,
that
it
was
a
Question
whether
he
died
of
that
,
or
of
the
Wound
in
his
Eye
,
for
which
Francis
however
was
justly
Hanged
,
the
King
thinking
it
would
appear
to
be
too
base
a
Partiality
to
pardon
him
for
so
foul
a
Fact
.
Much
about
the
same
time
,
Mr.
Johnson's
Sentence
.
Mr.
Sam.
Johnson
,
commonly
known
by
the
Name
of
Julian
Johnson
,
because
of
his
being
the
Author
of
a
Book
so
called
,
was
Sentenced
by
the
Court
of
King's
Bench
,
Sir
Edward
Herbert
being
Lord
Chief
Justice
,
to
stand
3
times
in
the
Pillory
,
and
to
be
Whipped
from
Newgate
to
Tyburn
,
which
was
severely
Executed
,
without
any
regard
to
his
Gown
,
he
being
a
Clergy-man
,
for
making
this
humble
and
hearty
Address
to
all
the
English
Protestants
in
the
Army
which
the
King
had
raised
.
GENTLEMEN
,
NExt
to
the
Duty
which
we
owe
to
God
,
which
ought
to
be
the
principal
Care
of
Men
of
your
Profession
,
especially
(
because
you
carry
your
Lives
in
your
Hands
,
and
often
look
Death
in
the
Face
;
)
the
second
Thing
that
deserves
your
Consideration
,
is
the
Service
of
your
Native
Country
,
wherein
you
drew
the
first
Breath
,
and
breathed
a
free
English
Air
:
Now
I
would
desire
you
to
consider
,
how
well
you
comply
with
these
Two
main
Points
,
by
engaging
in
this
present
Service
.
Is
it
in
the
Name
of
God
,
and
for
his
Service
that
you
have
joined
your selves
with
Papists
,
which
will
,
indeed
,
fight
for
the
Mass-book
,
but
burn
the
Bible
,
and
who
seek
to
extirpate
the
Protestant
Religion
with
your
Swords
,
because
they
cannot
do
it
with
their
own
,
and
will
you
be
aiding
and
assisting
to
set
up
Mass-houses
,
to
erect
the
Popish
Kingdom
of
Darkness
and
Desolation
amongst
us
,
and
to
train
up
all
our
Children
in
Popery
?
How
can
you
do
these
Things
,
and
yet
call
your selves
Protestants
?
And
then
what
Service
can
be
done
your
Country
,
by
being
under
the
Command
of
French
and
Irish
Papists
,
and
by
bringing
the
Nation
under
a
Foreign
Yoak
?
Will
you
help
them
to
make
a
forcible
Entry
into
the
Houses
of
your
Country-men
,
under
the
Name
of
Quartering
,
directly
contrary
to
Magna
Charta
,
and
the
Petition
of
Right
?
Will
you
be
aiding
and
assisting
to
all
the
Murders
and
Outrages
which
they
shall
commit
by
their
void
Commissions
,
which
were
declared
illegal
and
sufficiently
blasted
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
(
if
there
had
been
any
need
of
it
)
for
it
was
very
well
known
before
,
that
a
Papist
cannot
have
a
Commission
,
but
by
the
Law
is
utterly
disabled
and
disarmed
?
Will
you
exchange
your
Birth-right
of
English
Laws
and
Liberty
for
Martial
or
Club-Law
;
and
help
to
destroy
one
another
,
only
to
be
eaten
last
your selves
?
If
I
know
you
well
,
as
ye
are
English
Men
,
you
hate
and
scorn
these
Things
;
and
therefore
be
not
unequally
yoaked
with
Idolatrous
and
Bloody
Papists
.
Be
valiant
for
the
Truth
,
and
shew
your selves
Men.
The
same
Considerations
are
likewise
humbly
offered
to
all
the
English
Sea-men
,
who
have
been
the
Bulwark
of
this
Nation
against
Popery
and
Slavery
,
ever
since
1588.
This
Address
is
so
plain
,
as
to
need
no
Remark
upon
it
;
and
therefore
,
K.
James's
Letter
to
the
Scotch
Parliament
.
I
shall
only
tell
you
,
before
I
pass
to
Foreign
Affairs
,
that
Colonel
Talbot
,
formerly
mentioned
,
was
doing
what
he
would
all
this
time
in
Ireland
,
while
the
King
himself
had
settled
Affairs
so
in
Scotland
,
when
he
was
High
Commissioner
,
(
and
now
Argyle
was
cut
off
)
that
he
did
not
question
but
to
carry
on
his
Designs
more
bare-faced
there
,
than
he
had
done
in
England
:
And
therefore
,
tho'
he
did
not
call
a
Parliament
in
that
Kingdom
till
April
,
this
Year
,
yet
,
in
his
Letter
to
them
,
he
took
no
notice
at
all
of
the
Protestant
Dissenters
,
but
recommended
to
them
his
innocent
Roman
Catholick
Subjects
,
who
had
,
with
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
,
been
always
assistant
to
the
Crown
in
the
worst
Rebellions
and
Usurpations
,
though
they
lay
under
Discouragements
hardly
to
be
named
.
These
he
heartily
recommended
to
their
Care
,
to
the
End
,
that
as
they
had
given
good
Experience
of
their
true
Loyalty
,
and
peaceable
Behaviour
,
so
,
by
their
Assistance
,
they
might
have
the
Protection
of
his
Laws
,
and
that
Security
under
his
Government
which
others
of
his
Subjects
had
,
not
suffering
them
to
lie
under
Obligations
,
which
their
Religion
could
not
admit
of
;
by
doing
whereof
,
they
would
give
a
Demonstration
of
the
Duty
and
Affection
they
had
to
him
,
and
do
him
most
acceptable
Service
:
And
this
Love
he
expected
they
would
shew
to
their
Brethren
,
as
they
saw
he
was
an
indulgent
Father
to
them
all
.
This
was
very
kind
,
indeed
,
on
the
King's
part
,
to
those
of
his
own
Religion
;
and
in
this
kind
Mood
we
will
leave
him
at
present
,
and
prosecute
a
little
the
mighty
Affairs
of
the
Campaigns
abroad
,
where
their
Armies
were
doing
much
better
Feats
than
ours
in
England
,
whose
greatest
Talent
was
Cursing
and
Swearing
,
and
Riding
the
Country
as
themselves
pleased
.
I
shall
make
no
Recapitulation
in
this
Place
of
the
Progress
of
the
last
Campaign
in
Hungary
,
Buda
besieged
.
nor
of
the
Siege
of
Buda
,
with
the
ill
Success
of
it
,
the
preceding
Year
,
viz.
1684
,
but
come
to
tell
you
,
That
the
Duke
of
Lorain
having
joined
the
Imperial
Army
in
June
,
marched
now
again
towards
Buda
,
and
by
the
21st
in
the
Morning
,
the
Imperialists
began
their
Approaches
at
about
500
Yards
distance
from
the
Walls
of
the
Lower
Buda
,
making
use
upon
this
Occasion
,
of
their
old
Trenches
,
and
continued
their
Works
all
that
Day
,
and
the
following
Night
,
tho'
with
considerable
Difficulty
from
the
Badness
of
the
Earth
,
and
the
Enemies
firing
out
of
the
Town
,
from
whence
a
Pole
,
taken
at
the
Siege
of
Vienna
,
made
his
Escape
with
the
Basha's
Horse
,
2
Scymiters
,
and
his
Commanding-Staff
,
who
reported
to
the
General
;
That
their
coming
before
Buda
was
very
surprizing
,
that
the
Garrison
was
not
near
so
strong
as
when
it
was
besieged
before
;
and
that
the
Turks
had
Intelligence
,
that
the
Christians
had
formed
a
Design
upon
Alba
Regalis
and
Erla
;
which
was
true
in
Fact
;
for
it
was
not
concluded
to
attempt
Buda
till
the
20th
of
June
,
at
a
general
Council
of
War
hold
at
Comorra
.
And
2
Days
after
the
Pole
,
came
a
Janizary
out
of
the
Town
also
,
and
surrender'd
himself
,
upon
a
Dream
he
had
had
the
Night
before
,
that
the
Christians
would
become
Masters
of
the
Place
,
and
put
all
the
Sword
,
as
they
had
done
last
Year
at
Neuheusel
;
and
that
if
he
fled
to
the
Christians
,
he
might
find
Merty
:
Adding
withal
,
that
the
Garrison
was
not
above
6000
strong
.
This
Intelligence
made
the
Germans
re-double
their
Diligence
;
so
that
the
same
Day
,
with
a
Battery
of
6
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
which
they
had
raised
,
they
made
a
Breach
in
the
Wall
of
the
Lower
Town
,
(
which
was
5
Foot
thick
,
)
of
about
15
Paces
;
which
made
the
Turks
fear
an
Assault
that
very
Night
,
and
they
prepared
for
it
accordingly
,
but
it
was
deferred
till
the
Day
following
;
when
,
after
the
Basha's
Women
,
and
about
10000
Pounds
in
Money
,
had
been
taken
as
going
by
Water
,
from
the
Town
to
Belgrade
,
there
were
a
Party
of
Granadeers
commanded
to
discover
whether
the
Breach
were
accessible
,
or
not
;
which
,
upon
their
Report
of
its
being
so
,
was
stormed
at
Night
,
with
such
Confusion
,
that
if
the
Turks
had
kept
their
Posts
,
they
might
have
cut
off
all
the
Assailants
:
But
they
were
so
far
from
that
,
that
they
not
only
retired
into
the
Upper
Town
,
and
by
their
Proceedings
,
did
not
think
themselves
secure
there
neither
,
for
they
made
a
Fire
against
the
New
Port
,
that
they
might
see
if
the
Germans
attempted
any
thing
by
Petard
.
This
the
Germans
did
not
do
,
but
only
contented
themselves
to
make
a
Lodgment
upon
the
Breach
.
From
the
25th
to
the
29th
,
the
Besiegers
were
(
busie
in
raising
more
Batteries
,
and
making
a
Line
of
Communication
between
the
Lodgment
and
the
Angle
of
the
Wall
looking
into
St.
Paul's
Valley
;
which
they
finished
,
and
placed
4
Mortars
there
,
notwithstanding
,
the
Turks
,
in
2
several
brisk
Sallies
,
endeavoured
to
hinder
them
,
and
in
their
continual
firing
from
the
Town
all
manner
of
destructive
Instruments
upon
them
;
yet
this
did
not
hinder
the
Besiegers
by
the
1st
of
July
,
to
raise
a
Battery
to
fire
upon
the
Angle
of
the
Round
Tower
,
which
looks
towards
St.
Paul's
Valley
,
and
to
carry
on
their
Trenches
,
by
the
Help
of
that
and
another
Battery
,
so
as
to
take
in
a
Turkish
Mosque
;
from
whence
they
returned
with
an
Angle
and
Parallel
Line
with
Buda
,
till
they
came
to
the
Right-hand
Way
leading
to
the
North
Part
,
at
which
the
3
Lines
met
,
by
the
Favour
of
a
Wall
and
a
deep
Road
,
under
which
the
Besiegers
were
covered
,
who
now
mounted
4
Mortars
more
,
with
which
they
continually
played
upon
the
Town
.
Their
Cannon
also
by
this
time
,
had
made
a
considerable
Breach
,
which
,
by
their
advancing
another
Line
from
the
Place
where
the
3
Lines
met
,
so
as
to
flank
the
outermost
of
them
,
and
join
the
Wall
of
the
old
Town
looking
into
St.
Paul's
Valley
,
(
where
they
made
a
Place
of
Arms
capable
to
hold
about
300
Men
,
)
they
now
,
by
the
4th
,
were
got
within
50
Paces
of
it
,
where
they
covered
themselves
from
the
Enemies
Fire
.
The
Brandenburghers
the
same
Day
arriving
in
the
Camp
,
they
took
up
their
Quarters
to
the
Left
of
the
Germans
,
and
advanced
2
Parallel
Lines
,
to
communicate
with
the
others
by
the
next
Morning
.
The
Town
in
the
mean
time
was
set
on
fire
the
Night
before
,
and
a
great
part
of
it
burnt
down
before
the
Fire
could
be
quenched
;
which
yet
did
not
apparently
discourage
the
Turks
,
who
on
the
9th
made
a
great
Sally
,
and
did
considerable
Damage
to
the
Besiegers
;
but
they
were
at
last
repulsed
:
And
tho'
on
the
13th
the
Duke
commanded
a
Lodgment
to
be
made
on
the
Breach
,
yet
the
Enemy
stood
so
bravely
to
it
,
that
it
could
not
be
effected
;
and
the
Besiegers
in
that
Attack
,
lost
near
1000
Soldiers
,
besides
Officers
,
and
50
Voluntiers
,
whereof
were
several
Noblemen
,
and
,
among
others
,
divers
English
Men
of
Quality
.
However
,
they
continued
the
Siege
obstinately
,
and
made
a
considerable
Progress
therein
by
the
22th
,
when
the
Turks
sallied
out
upon
the
Bavarian
Quarter
,
and
did
considerable
Execution
,
nailing
up
a
Battery
of
Cannon
and
2
Mortars
,
and
then
retired
with
little
Loss
:
But
about
an
Hour
after
,
the
Enemies
principal
Magazine
blew
up
,
which
stood
near
the
Castle
that
looks
towards
Pest
,
by
which
a
great
part
of
the
Wall
was
demolished
;
which
,
upon
the
viewing
of
it
,
seemed
so
great
to
many
of
the
Generals
,
that
they
were
for
storming
the
Place
,
without
delay
.
This
the
Duke
of
Lorain
did
not
think
yet
practicable
,
but
sent
next
Day
a
threatning
Summons
to
the
Governour
to
surrender
;
who
answered
,
in
short
,
That
he
thought
His
Highness
would
justifie
him
,
that
he
had
hitherto
done
like
a
brave
Man
;
and
that
he
was
resolved
to
continue
so
doing
,
and
that
God
punisheth
the
Vain-glorious
.
Hereupon
the
Duke
ordered
a
general
Assault
to
be
made
on
the
27th
;
and
,
after
much
Bravery
,
and
obstinate
fighting
on
each
side
,
the
Germans
fixed
their
Lodgment
upon
the
first
Wall
,
and
prepared
their
further
Approaches
:
On
the
30th
they
sent
another
Summons
to
surrender
;
which
was
answered
the
Day
following
,
in
a
Letter
to
the
General
,
wherein
the
Besieged
let
him
know
,
That
the
Town
was
in
the
Hands
of
GOD
,
and
that
they
could
not
give
it
up
;
but
if
they
would
receive
another
Place
in
lieu
of
it
,
they
would
treat
thereupon
.
The
Duke
not
satisfied
herewith
,
ordered
2
Mines
to
be
sprung
under
the
second
Wall
,
but
they
had
not
the
desired
Success
:
However
,
that
Evening
the
Enemy
sent
two
Messengers
to
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
who
thereupon
sent
them
2
Hostages
,
and
the
firing
ceased
on
both
sides
;
The
Basha
proposing
to
surrender
the
Town
,
if
they
would
conclude
a
Peace
upon
it
,
which
he
said
he
had
Power
to
do
:
But
the
Elector
answering
,
That
he
had
no
such
Commission
,
but
that
he
would
do
what
Service
he
could
towards
the
furthering
of
one
;
the
Firing
was
renewed
.
On
the
3d
of
Aug.
the
Besiegers
made
a
general
Assault
upon
the
second
Wall
,
but
came
off
with
considerable
Loss
;
and
they
were
also
allarmed
about
this
time
with
the
Noise
of
the
Turkish
Succours
that
were
marching
up
;
which
,
indeed
,
proved
a
Reality
,
and
that
before
the
Christians
made
any
considerable
Progress
more
in
the
Siege
,
tho'
they
attempted
another
general
Assault
on
the
12th
;
For
,
the
very
next
Day
,
towards
Evening
,
the
Duke
of
Lorain
received
certain
Intelligence
,
that
the
Enemy
,
to
the
Number
of
90000
Men
,
advanced
towards
his
Camp
,
with
a
resolute
Design
to
force
one
of
his
Quarters
,
and
to
put
Succours
into
the
Town
.
Hereupon
,
The
Battel
of
Buda
.
in
Concert
with
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
he
caused
all
the
Horse
and
Foot
to
march
out
of
the
Lines
,
except
20000
Men
that
were
left
to
continue
the
Attacks
,
and
guard
the
several
Posts
and
Avenues
of
the
Camp
,
and
drew
up
the
Army
in
order
of
Battel
.
Next
Day
,
being
the
14th
of
Aug.
he
being
informed
,
that
the
Grand
Visier
had
detached
from
his
Army
a
Body
of
6000
Janizaries
,
and
4000
Spahi's
,
all
chosen
Men
,
who
descending
from
the
Hills
,
to
the
Plain
,
which
separated
his
Camp
from
the
Germans
,
had
passed
it
without
Opposition
,
and
gained
the
Hills
which
commanded
the
Imperialists
Lines
on
the
Right
;
and
perceiving
the
Grand
Visier's
Design
was
to
force
a
Passage
into
the
Town
that
way
,
while
himself
drew
up
his
Army
in
the
Plain
to
attack
the
Christians
Left
Wing
,
or
in
case
they
failed
therein
,
to
retrench
themselves
upon
the
Hills
,
and
from
thence
to
incommode
the
German
Camp
with
their
Cannon
;
He
kept
the
main
Body
of
his
Troops
to
oppose
those
of
the
Grand
Visier
,
and
about
7
Regiments
of
Horse
,
with
some
few
Hungarians
,
to
make
head
against
the
Detachment
upon
the
Hills
,
who
entertained
the
Christians
with
several
Vollies
of
their
Cannon
;
and
the
Janizaries
made
so
furious
a
Fire
upon
them
,
that
the
Hungarians
and
Croats
,
who
had
the
Van-guard
,
fell
into
disorder
.
Upon
this
,
the
Regiment
of
Taffe
advancing
,
came
timely
to
their
Assistance
,
and
,
with
the
Help
of
the
other
Horse
,
forced
the
Enemy-headlong
down
the
Hill
,
with
so
great
Fury
and
Slaughter
,
that
near
3000
of
the
Janizaries
were
slain
upon
the
Spot
;
and
the
rest
chose
rather
to
retire
towards
the
Bridge
of
Esseck
,
than
re-join
their
main
Army
.
The
Germans
brought
back
with
them
8
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
about
30
Colours
and
Standards
,
with
near
300
Prisoners
,
and
,
perhaps
,
a
more
vigorous
Action
was
never
performed
by
Horse
alone
,
with
those
Disadvantages
of
Ground
and
Number
.
Having
thus
regained
their
first
Post
,
and
shortned
their
Pursuit
of
the
Enemy
,
for
that
they
did
not
know
but
that
the
main
Body
were
engaged
,
the
Hills
separating
them
from
the
Sight
of
what
passed
on
the
Left
.
They
found
the
Grand
Visier
had
drawn
up
his
whole
Army
in
the
Plain
,
to
which
the
Duke
of
Lorain
opposed
his
,
but
that
they
both
stood
at
a
respectful
Distance
from
one
another
:
However
now
,
after
this
victorious
little
Body
of
Horse
had
rejoined
the
Right
Wing
of
the
Christians
,
the
Turks
began
to
make
several
Motions
,
which
shewed
more
their
Uneasiness
and
Irresolution
,
than
any
Design
they
had
to
attack
the
Christians
;
and
,
having
by
degrees
withdrawn
all
their
Infantry
to
the
Foot
of
their
own
Hills
,
the
Right
Wing
of
the
Imperialists
received
Orders
to
advance
towards
some
Bodies
of
Horse
that
approached
to
them
:
But
proportionably
,
as
the
Germans
advanced
,
the
others
withdrew
,
till
finding
themselves
at
the
Foot
of
the
Hill
,
and
seeing
that
the
Christians
Right
Wing
had
by
much
out-marched
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
they
charged
a
small
Body
of
Hungarians
on
the
Left
,
who
yielding
before
them
,
had
like
to
have
laid
open
the
German
Flank
,
and
wrought
some
Disorder
;
Yet
by
the
Firmness
of
the
German
Troops
,
and
Conduct
of
their
Officers
,
who
immediately
fronted
some
Squadrons
that
way
,
and
covered
their
Flank
,
the
Turks
retired
;
the
Christians
at
the
same
time
,
it
being
already
late
,
having
Orders
to
withdraw
,
and
return
into
their
Lines
,
which
they
did
accordingly
:
The
Grand
Visier
also
moved
towards
Alba
Regalis
;
and
he
ordered
the
Basha
,
who
brought
him
the
News
of
the
said
Defeat
,
to
be
strangled
,
for
saying
,
That
they
charged
the
Christians
like
Lions
,
but
that
they
received
them
again
like
Devils
.
But
to
return
again
to
the
Siege
:
The
Siege
continued
.
On
the
16th
it
was
carried
on
with
great
Vigour
;
and
at
the
Duke
of
Lorain's
Attack
,
the
Pallisadoes
with
which
the
Enemy
had
secured
the
Breach
were
burnt
,
but
the
Night
following
they
set
up
new
ones
again
,
and
made
other
Works
to
defend
the
Breach
;
while
the
Germans
and
Bavarians
continued
their
Mines
,
Batteries
,
and
other
Preparations
,
at
their
respective
Attacks
,
for
a
general
Assault
:
So
that
on
the
19th
,
all
Things
were
again
ready
for
a
Storm
;
but
the
2
Mines
which
the
Christians
sprang
,
not
throwing
down
the
Enemies
Pallisadoes
,
as
was
expected
,
they
did
not
then
go
on
with
it
,
but
raised
a
Battery
of
4
Pieces
of
Cannon
more
,
to
play
upon
the
Enemies
Pallisadoes
.
Thus
Things
continued
to
the
20th
,
when
about
6
in
the
Morning
3000
chosen
Janizaries
and
Spahi's
,
each
of
which
received
30
Crowns
from
the
Grand
Visier
,
to
encourage
them
to
that
Service
,
fell
upon
the
Christians
Out-guards
,
and
forced
them
and
the
Croats
,
who
were
posted
in
the
Plain
,
to
retire
into
the
Camp
;
and
,
in
the
Confusion
occasioned
thereby
,
they
put
about
150
Men
into
the
Town
,
the
rest
being
beaten
back
by
the
Troops
which
Count
Caprara
and
General
Heusser
brought
to
the
Assistance
of
the
Croats
.
However
,
this
Reinforcement
was
not
so
considerable
,
as
either
to
daunt
the
Germans
,
or
hearten
the
Turks
much
;
tho'
the
latter
persisted
still
as
obstinate
in
their
Defence
,
as
the
other
were
resolute
to
carry
the
Place
before
they
left
it
a
second
time
:
To
which
end
they
continued
on
the
21st
,
to
play
with
their
Cannon
and
Bombs
from
the
3
Attacks
they
had
,
and
to
fill
the
Ditches
,
with
that
Success
,
that
on
the
Elector
of
Bavaria's
side
all
Things
were
ready
for
an
Assault
.
But
the
Besieged
made
a
Sally
upon
them
next
Day
,
and
beat
them
from
some
of
their
Works
,
which
the
Bavarians
recovered
soon
after
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
cut
off
the
Turks
they
found
there
:
Not
satisfied
with
that
,
on
the
23d
they
made
an
Assault
upon
the
Castle
,
the
Detachment
which
was
appointed
for
that
Service
,
mounted
the
Breach
,
tho'
defended
by
the
Turks
with
great
Obstinacy
,
whose
Retrenchments
they
forced
,
and
all
their
other
Posts
on
that
side
,
and
remained
absolute
Masters
of
the
Castle
,
most
of
the
Turks
that
were
posted
there
being
killed
,
and
the
rest
retired
behind
the
Ruines
of
the
Houses
,
from
whence
the
Christians
Cannon
quickly
chased
them
into
the
Town
,
which
was
only
separated
from
the
Castle
by
an
old
Wall
,
of
no
great
Defence
.
This
being
happily
effected
,
the
Besiegers
bestirred
themselves
in
all
Quarters
,
to
put
the
finishing
Stroke
to
the
Work
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
because
of
the
near
Approach
of
the
Ottoman
Army
again
;
and
therefore
,
amongst
other
Things
,
on
the
27th
they
laid
a
Boom
cross
the
River
,
with
Beams
,
to
prevent
any
Body's
swimming
into
the
Town
,
tho'
none
of
the
Enemy
appeared
,
either
that
or
the
next
Day
;
But
on
the
29th
,
by
Break
of
Day
,
a
Party
of
about
3000
Janizaries
on
Horse-back
advanced
along
the
side
of
the
Danube
,
by
the
Hot
Baths
,
with
a
Design
to
throw
themselves
into
the
Place
,
by
the
Way
of
the
Lower
Town
;
to
which
Purpose
,
they
brought
along
with
them
some
Engines
,
like
Ladders
,
made
with
Boards
,
which
they
applied
to
the
Wall
,
and
about
6
Turks
passed
,
who
were
cut
off
by
those
on
the
inside
.
There
were
about
400
of
them
,
who
rid
along
the
Wall
of
the
Lower
Town
,
till
they
got
to
St.
Paul's
Valley
,
receiving
the
Fire
of
the
Christians
Lines
,
which
was
there
doubled
upon
them
;
and
a
little
further
they
met
with
a
Squadron
of
Horse
,
who
cut
them
all
off
,
save
4
or
5
that
got
into
the
Town
:
And
,
indeed
,
they
were
so
confounded
with
the
Christians
Lines
and
Redoubts
,
that
they
knew
not
which
way
to
turn
themselves
,
so
that
they
came
off
with
very
considerable
Loss
.
Yet
this
Miscarriage
did
not
totally
discourage
the
Grand
Visier
,
who
on
the
30th
of
Aug.
attempted
by
3
several
Ways
,
to
put
in
Succours
;
but
the
Troops
appointed
for
that
Service
,
were
repulsed
by
those
which
were
set
for
the
Guard
of
the
Imperial
Lines
,
with
the
Loss
of
500
Men
;
Tho'
to
favour
the
Design
,
the
Grand
Visier
had
at
the
same
time
drawn
up
his
Army
in
the
Plain
,
making
a
Shew
,
as
if
he
would
attack
the
Christians
,
but
went
no
farther
:
So
that
the
latter
proceeded
with
all
imaginable
Application
to
fill
up
the
second
Ditch
,
and
to
put
every
Thing
in
a
Readiness
for
a
general
Assault
;
to
which
they
were
the
more
encouraged
,
by
the
Additional
Re-inforcement
they
received
on
the
1st
of
Sept.
of
near
10000
Men
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Count
de●
Scherffenberg
;
whereof
,
2000
of
them
mounted
the
advanced
Posts
at
the
Duke
of
Lorain's
Attack
the
same
Day
.
At
last
the
Second
of
Sept.
came
,
when
all
Things
being
now
ready
,
it
was
unanimously
resolved
in
a
Council
of
War
to
storm
the
Town
;
which
was
done
in
the
following
Manner
.
They
begun
and
continued
from
all
their
Batteries
to
play
upon
the
Breaches
,
Buda
stormed
.
and
the
Flanks
of
the
Enemies
Retrenchments
with
Chain-shot
,
and
at
the
same
time
,
threw
a
great
many
Bombs
and
Carcasses
into
the
Town
;
and
,
to
amuse
the
Turks
,
the
Christian
Troops
made
several
Movements
,
as
if
they
designed
to
fight
the
Grand
Visier
;
and
part
of
those
that
guarded
the
Works
towards
the
Town
,
were
,
in
the
Enemies
●ight
,
drawn
from
thence
towards
the
Lines
,
while
double
their
Number
were
detach'd
,
by
cover'd
Ways
,
to
supply
their
Places
.
About
3
in
the
Afternoon
the
Pallisadoes
that
secured
the
Breaches
being
beaten
down
,
by
the
Besiegers
Cannon
,
3000
Men
,
divided
into
several
Detachments
,
and
supported
by
a
like
Number
,
made
the
Assault
at
the
Duke
of
Lorain's
Attack
,
being
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Newburg
,
the
Duke
de
Croy
,
Count
Sou●hes
,
and
the
Count
de
Scherffenberg
:
At
the
Bavarian
and
Brandenburg
Quarters
1500
Men
were
appointed
in
each
to
begin
the
Assault
,
being
also
seconded
with
a
Reserve
of
the
like
Number
;
and
2000
were
appointed
to
make
two
false
Attacks
.
Things
being
thus
ordered
,
the
Detachments
,
as
soon
as
the
Signal
was
given
,
advanced
and
mounted
the
Breaches
with
as
great
Order
as
Courage
;
and
the
Besieged
at
the
same
time
defended
themselves
with
a
Resolution
equal
to
what
they
had
shewn
upon
other
Occasions
;
and
with
their
Fougades
,
Bombs
,
Stones
,
Bags
filled
with
Powder
,
Pikes
,
and
other
Arms
,
forced
the
Germans
at
the
Duke
of
Lorain's
Attack
twice
to
retire
:
But
these
being
supported
by
the
Duke's
Presence
,
who
lead
them
on
himself
to
the
very
Foot
of
the
Breach
,
Buda
taken
.
going
up
the
3d
time
,
entred
the
Town
▪
with
the
Slaughter
of
800
Janizaries
,
that
defended
the
Breach
on
that
side
,
where
the
Visier
Basha
was
himself
,
during
the
whole
Action
,
and
gave
incredible
Proofs
of
his
Bravery
,
and
would
by
no
means
quit
his
Post
,
though
he
was
wounded
in
the
Right
Arm
,
but
taking
his
Sabre
in
his
Left-Hand
,
continued
still
to
encourage
his
Men
,
till
he
fell
among
the
slain
;
which
verified
the
Answer
he
first
sent
the
Duke
of
Lorain
upon
his
Summons
to
him
to
surrender
,
by
telling
the
Messenger
,
Go
,
tell
your
General
,
I
'll
meet
him
upon
the
Breach
.
The
Brandenburghers
entred
the
Town
much
the
same
time
as
the
Imperialists
did
,
and
the
Bavarians
soon
after
;
so
that
forcing
the
Enemy
from
their
several
Posts
and
Retrenchments
,
the
Assailants
advanced
to
the
Market-place
,
and
in
an
Hour's
time
were
absolute
Masters
of
the
Place
.
But
the
Turks
,
after
the
Christians
were
entred
the
Town
,
sprung
a
Mine
,
and
by
the
Means
of
a
Train
laid
for
that
Purpose
,
set
several
Houses
on
fire
,
which
continued
burning
till
next
Morning
,
and
consumed
abundance
of
rich
Movables
.
However
,
the
Soldiers
found
a
great
deal
of
Plate
,
Jewels
,
Money
,
&c.
insomuch
,
that
many
of
them
got
2
or
3000
l.
a
Man
.
It
was
computed
,
there
was
5000
fighting
Men
in
the
Town
at
the
time
of
the
Assault
,
and
that
3000
of
them
were
slain
in
the
first
Heat
and
Fury
of
the
Soldiers
;
but
about
1500
of
them
retiring
into
a
Redoubt
on
the
side
of
the
Castle
,
put
out
a
White
Flag
,
and
begged
for
Quarter
;
which
,
after
holding
a
Council
of
War
,
was
,
in
Consideration
of
the
approaching
Night
,
and
the
Confusion
occasioned
in
the
Town
by
the
Fire
,
granted
them
:
But
the
Vice-Basha
,
and
the
Aga
of
the
Janizaries
,
with
some
others
of
Note
,
were
taken
Prisoners
before
this
.
Of
the
Christians
there
were
about
500
slain
,
and
not
quite
so
many
wounded
;
but
the
Number
of
Cannon
and
Mortars
they
found
in
the
Town
was
very
great
,
there
being
no
less
than
400
Pieces
of
Cannon
in
all
,
and
of
them
170
were
fit
for
Service
,
but
most
of
them
dismounted
;
and
there
was
also
considerable
Ammunition
left
still
.
But
what
made
the
Conquest
of
this
important
Place
so
very
glorious
,
was
,
That
it
was
obtained
in
the
Sight
of
the
whole
Turkish
Army
,
commanded
by
the
Grand
Visier
in
Person
,
who
lay
encamped
within
a
Mile
of
Buda
,
and
had
possess'd
himself
of
an
Hill
,
from
whence
he
pretended
to
incommode
the
Christians
with
his
Cannon
;
yet
,
being
observ'd
narrowly
by
the
brave
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
,
who
commanded
upon
this
Occasion
,
he
set
fire
to
his
Camp
as
soon
as
he
heard
the
Town
was
taken
,
and
retired
towards
Alba
Regalis
.
It
was
reported
by
a
Deserter
,
That
the
Basha
of
Buda
had
,
2
Days
before
the
Place
fell
into
the
Hands
of
the
Christians
,
written
a
very
bold
Letter
to
the
Grand
Visier
,
telling
him
,
That
for
his
own
part
,
he
had
performed
his
Duty
by
a
long
and
vigorous
Defence
;
but
,
that
the
Grand
Visier
could
not
excuse
himself
,
that
he
had
so
long
been
in
sight
of
the
Place
without
Relieving
it
,
which
he
could
not
but
have
done
,
had
his
Men
had
but
as
much
Courage
as
the
Women
in
the
Town
had
,
during
the
Siege
.
Things
were
no
sooner
set
in
order
at
Buda
,
Five
Churches
besieg'd
.
but
the
Army
moved
to
Paxi
,
the
Duke
having
sent
Count
Caraffa
with
a
strong
Detachment
,
to
lay
Siege
to
Segedin
,
and
the
Prince
of
Baden
with
another
to
take
in
Five
Churches
,
of
whose
Expedition
we
shall
first
give
a
short
Account
,
and
then
return
to
the
other
:
The
Prince
having
joined
some
of
the
Croatian
Forces
,
did
,
on
the
16th
of
Oct.
after
a
very
difficult
March
,
arrive
before
Five
Churches
,
the
Turks
at
the
same
time
setting
fire
to
the
Town
,
and
retiring
into
the
Castle
;
But
the
Imperial
Dragoons
presently
scaling
the
Walls
,
threw
themselves
into
the
Place
with
their
Sabres
in
their
Hands
,
and
opened
the
Gates
to
the
other
Troops
,
who
immediately
quenched
the
Fire
,
and
intrenched
themselves
in
the
principal
Posts
,
as
far
as
the
great
Mosque
,
and
the
Night
following
advanced
within
Musket-shot
of
the
Castle
,
and
began
to
raise
Batteries
.
However
,
the
Castle
being
an
irregular
Square
,
fortified
with
4
Roundels
,
and
some
other
Works
,
according
to
the
Modern
Fortification
,
and
encompassed
with
Hills
of
very
difficult
Access
,
and
having
a
Garrison
of
2500
Men
in
it
,
commanded
by
a
Basha
and
7
Beys
,
made
the
Siege
go
on
but
slowly
at
first
,
and
especially
in
that
the
Imperial
Troops
stood
in
great
need
of
Forage
.
Yet
,
on
the
18th
and
19th
the
Besiegers
battered
the
Place
continually
with
their
Cannon
,
and
having
made
a
Breach
next
Day
,
began
3
Mines
;
the
Prince
in
the
mean
while
sending
threatning
Summons
to
the
Besieged
to
surrender
,
who
returned
no
Answer
that
Day
;
but
next
Morning
,
by
a
Letter
,
desired
that
some
Person
might
be
sent
to
them
.
Hereupon
,
Hostages
were
exchanged
,
and
the
Treaty
of
Surrender
was
set
on
foot
,
which
the
Prince
would
allow
upon
no
other
Terms
than
at
Discretion
;
and
the
other
,
wanting
Ammunition
,
Surrender'd
.
were
constrained
to
submit
to
;
so
that
not
only
the
Garrison
,
but
the
Inhabitants
,
which
were
many
in
Number
,
were
made
Prisoners
of
War
.
As
soon
as
ever
the
Prince
of
Baden
had
put
a
good
Garrison
into
Five
Churches
,
he
divided
his
Forces
into
2
Bodies
;
with
one
of
them
himself
marched
towards
Dard●
,
and
the
Count
de
Sherffenberg
advanced
with
the
other
to
Syclos
,
The
besieging
and
taking
of
Syclos
.
and
on
the
25th
of
Oct.
arrived
before
it
.
After
he
had
sent
his
Summons
to
the
Turks
,
who
were
retired
into
the
Castle
,
and
by
their
Answer
appeared
resolute
to
defend
it
,
he
began
his
Attack
the
next
Day
,
and
continued
it
till
the
last
Day
of
the
Month
,
with
that
Success
,
that
his
Mines
being
ready
to
be
sprung
,
the
Besieged
surrender'd
at
Discretion
,
the
Garrison
being
made
Prisoners
of
War
,
and
the
Women
and
Children
conducted
to
other
Places
.
After
this
the
Count
marched
to
rejoin
the
Prince
of
Baden
,
marching
as
before
,
towards
Darda
:
Upon
whose
Approach
,
Darda
abandon'd
by
the
Turks
.
tho'
there
were
2
Basha's
,
with
3000
Horse
posted
there
,
to
cover
the
Fortress
,
yet
they
retired
into
Esseck
,
leaving
only
a
small
Body
of
Horse
behind
,
to
observe
the
Motions
of
the
imperialists
,
who
advanced
directly
towards
Esseck
,
The
Pr.
of
Baden
burns
the
Bridge
of
Esseck
.
and
with
several
Fire-works
prepared
for
that
Purpose
,
set
the
Bridge
on
fire
;
And
notwithstanding
the
Enemy
played
upon
them
all
the
while
with
their
Cannon
from
Esseck
,
yet
they
quite
destroyed
it
,
from
Darda
to
the
Drave
,
as
likewise
the
Bridge
of
Boats
which
the
Turks
had
over
that
River
.
After
this
the
Prince
marched
back
to
Capsowar
,
which
the
Turks
quickly
surrender'd
upon
Articles
,
and
were
conducted
to
Sigeth
;
the
Prince
,
at
the
same
time
,
now
the
Season
was
advanced
,
and
the
Weather
grown
very
bad
,
putting
his
Troops
into
Winter-Quarters
;
where
we
will
leave
them
,
and
return
to
Count
Caraffa
,
who
on
the
5th
of
Oct.
invested
Segedin
.
Segedin
besieg'd
.
This
Work
was
afterwards
left
to
be
carried
on
by
General
Wallis
,
or
Welch
,
and
English
Man
,
(
in
the
Absence
of
Count
Caraffa
,
)
who
performed
his
Part
very
gallantly
;
and
being
reinforced
with
some
Horse
and
Dragoons
from
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
under
the
Command
of
Major-General
Veterani
,
he
pushed
on
the
Siege
with
great
Vigour
,
though
the
Garrison
made
a
stout
Resistance
,
and
Provisions
grew
scarce
in
his
Camp
;
To
which
,
adding
the
other
Difficulties
that
arose
from
the
Season
,
they
began
to
render
the
Enterprize
,
after
all
,
very
hazardous
.
But
the
Care
the
Grand
Visier
took
▪
occasioned
,
if
not
the
Loss
of
the
Place
,
yet
,
at
least
,
the
hastening
of
it
;
for
having
detached
2000
Turks
and
4000
Tartars
,
to
attempt
the
Relief
of
it
,
they
advanced
to
a
Place
called
Scinta
,
within
4
Hungarians
Miles
of
General
Wallis's
Camp
,
and
there
expected
a
further
Reinforcement
,
in
order
to
proceed
on
their
Design
;
which
,
together
with
the
other
fore-mentioned
Inconveniencies
,
proving
very
uneasie
to
General
Wallis
,
he
called
a
Council
of
War
;
wherein
it
was
resolved
,
that
General
Veterani
should
be
sent
with
a
Detachment
,
to
attack
the
Turks
before
their
expected
Reinforcement
came
.
In
pursuance
of
this
Resolution
,
Veterani
,
on
the
19th
at
Night
,
marched
with
10
Regiments
,
which
made
not
together
above
5000
Men
all
Night
long
,
though
it
was
very
dark
,
and
being
got
within
a
Mile
and
an
half
of
the
Enemy
by
the
Light
of
the
Fire
they
made
,
drew
up
in
Battalia
in
2
Lines
;
the
first
Commanded
by
Col.
St.
Croy
,
and
the
other
by
the
Baron
de
Ghotz
,
and
in
this
Order
advanced
towards
the
Enemies
Camp
,
hoping
to
surprize
them
at
break
of
Day
:
But
it
happened
,
that
through
the
Darkness
of
the
Night
,
the
Squadrons
fell
into
some
Disorder
,
and
by
the
Noise
they
made
,
gave
the
Alarm
to
the
Tartars
out-guard
.
However
,
the
General
continued
his
march
with
what
Silence
and
Conduct
he
could
,
and
at
break
of
Day
fell
into
the
Tartars
Quarters
,
while
Col.
Ghotz
with
3
Regiments
forced
that
of
the
Turks
,
The
Battel
of
Scinta
.
of
both
which
they
made
a
great
Slaughter
,
and
took
divers
Prisoners
,
by
whom
they
understood
the
Tartars
were
about
7000
strong
:
But
the
Enemy
had
no
sooner
abandoned
their
Camp
,
than
that
the
German
Soldiers
fell
to
plunder
it
,
notwithstanding
the
strict
Orders
given
by
the
Generals
to
the
Contrary
,
which
the
Turks
and
Tartars
observing
,
they
Rallied
,
and
returning
with
great
Fury
,
fell
upon
General
Veterani
,
who
was
for
the
present
forced
to
retreat
,
having
with
him
but
3
Squadrons
;
and
would
have
been
in
great
Danger
,
had
not
Col.
St.
Croix
hasted
with
his
Regiment
to
his
Assistance
,
being
followed
by
Col.
Castelli
with
3
Regiments
more
,
that
he
had
got
together
in
great
haste
,
which
renewed
the
Fight
with
great
sharpness
.
But
at
last
the
Enemy
was
routed
and
fled
,
yet
were
not
much
pursued
,
Veterani
thinking
it
enough
to
pillage
their
Camp
now
,
and
then
to
return
to
Segedin
,
which
he
was
upon
doing
accordingly
.
However
,
in
his
march
,
perceiving
a
great
Body
of
Horse
upon
his
Left
,
he
was
much
surprized
at
it
,
and
thinking
no
other
way
of
escape
was
left
him
,
but
to
be
Resolute
,
he
immediately
drew
up
his
Troops
in
Battalia
,
and
advanced
towards
the
Turks
,
who
were
little
less
than
12000
strong
,
and
all
Horse
,
save
500
Janizaries
,
who
guarded
the
Cannon
,
and
who
charged
the
Imperialists
5
several
times
,
being
incouraged
by
the
Presence
of
the
Grand
Visier
,
who
was
said
to
be
amongst
them
,
and
which
seemed
afterward
to
be
confirmed
by
the
Baggage
that
was
taken
.
But
after
an
obstinate
Fight
of
2
Hours
,
the
Turks
and
Tartars
were
entirely
defeated
,
with
the
Slaughter
of
above
2000
,
and
the
Loss
of
all
their
Baggage
and
Cannon
,
a
great
many
fine
Horses
,
400
Mules
,
and
500
Camels
laden
with
Ammunition
and
Provision
,
designed
for
the
Relief
of
Segedin
,
Segedin
surrender'd
to
the
Imperialists
.
the
Surrender
whereof
was
the
Consequence
of
this
Signal
Victory
,
which
the
Garrison
did
give
up
upon
the
23d
,
though
the
Imperialists
found
it
in
a
Condition
to
have
supported
a
longer
Siege
,
which
was
the
more
grateful
to
them
,
in
that
they
found
themselves
not
in
a
State
much
longer
to
continue
it
,
with
which
,
and
the
taking
in
some
other
defenceless
Places
,
for
the
Enlargement
of
Winter-Quarters
,
the
Campaign
also
ended
on
that
side
,
as
well
as
in
all
Hungary
,
from
whence
we
shall
move
how
to
the
Affairs
of
Venice
.
The
Venetians
could
not
be
so
early
in
the
Field
this
Year
,
but
that
the
Turks
were
before-hand
with
them
,
who
march'd
with
a
Body
of
10000
Foot
and
3000
Horse
betime●
in
the
Spring
to
attack
Chialafa
,
a
Place
taken
from
them
but
last
Year
,
wherein
there
was
now
a
Garrison
of
1200
Men.
After
the
Captain
Basha
had
raised
a
Battery
,
Chialafa
besieged
by
the
Turks
.
he
summoned
the
Garrison
,
and
offer'd
good
Conditions
,
but
the
Governour
Seignior
Spiritti
sent
him
Answer
,
He
was
in
so
good
a
Posture
as
not
to
think
of
surrendring
it
;
so
that
the
Siege
went
on
while
Captain-General
Morosini
,
upon
advice
from
Seignior
Cornaro
,
General
of
the
Islands
,
who
was
Cruising
in
the
Gulph
of
Coron
,
of
what
passed
,
sailed
with
the
Fleet
to
Porto
Vitulo
,
where
arriving
the
30th
of
March
,
there
,
after
a
Council
of
War
,
he
landed
3000
Men
and
2000
Mainotes
,
in
order
to
march
to
the
Relief
of
the
Besieged
,
to
whom
he
gave
Notice
at
the
same
time
of
his
Intentions
,
and
required
them
to
favour
the
Enterprize
by
a
Sally
.
These
Troops
advanced
accordingly
towards
the
Enemy
,
The
Turks
beaten
and
raise
the
Siege
.
and
having
attack'd
in
the
Night
a
Post
which
the
Turks
had
secured
,
at
a
little
distance
from
their
Camp
,
they
easily
possest
themselves
of
it
,
intending
next
Morning
by
break
of
Day
,
to
fall
into
their
Camp
also
,
but
the
Turks
did
not
think
fit
to
stay
their
coming
,
for
they
forthwith
raised
the
Siege
,
and
marched
off
before
Day
,
yet
did
not
escape
so
well
,
but
that
the
Venetians
pursued
them
,
and
overtaking
their
Cannon
took
it
,
having
first
cut
off
500
Men
that
guarded
it
,
with
the
Loss
only
of
10
on
their
side
.
After
this
the
Captain-Ceneral
sailed
away
for
Zant
,
and
being
joyned
by
the
Pope's
Gallies
with
the
Squadrons
of
Maltha
and
Tuscany
,
he
sailed
towards
the
End
of
May
out
of
the
Gulph
of
Lepanto
,
directing
his
Course
towards
Old
Navarino
,
Old
Navarino
besieged
and
taken
.
where
he
arrived
the
2d
of
June
,
and
landed
part
of
the
Army
:
And
though
the
Enterprize
appear'd
to
be
very
difficult
,
by
reason
of
the
Fortress
,
being
situated
upon
a
Rock
,
which
was
only
accessible
on
one
side
,
yet
upon
a
severe
Summons
of
shewing
no
Mercy
to
the
Garrison
,
if
they
resisted
,
they
gave
up
the
Place
the
very
next
Day
,
leaving
20
Pieces
of
Brass
Cannon
,
23
of
Iron
,
and
7
Mortars
,
to
the
Venetians
,
and
their
Liberty
to
200
Christian
Slaves
.
From
hence
General
Coninsmark
marched
to
New
Navarino
,
New
Navarino
besieged
.
situated
on
a
Rock
of
very
difficult
Access
,
and
invested
it
as
well
as
the
Situation
would
permit
,
the
Gallies
and
Galleots
at
the
same
time
Battering
and
Bombing
it
with
their
Cannon
and
Mortars
from
the
Sea-ward
:
But
being
informed
,
that
the
Serasquier
,
with
a
Body
of
10000
Turks
,
was
marching
to
its
Relief
;
General
Coninsmark
,
June
14
,
after
leaving
a
sufficient
Number
of
Troops
to
guard
their
Works
,
marched
to
meet
him
,
and
endeavoured
3
several
times
to
engage
them
to
a
Battel
,
but
could
not
;
the
Turks
passing
a
River
,
and
retiring
to
a
very
advantageous
Ground
.
Upon
this
,
the
Forces
which
Count
Coninsmark
had
with
him
,
being
reinforced
with
14000
Men
from
on
Board
the
Fleet
,
he
resolved
to
pass
the
River
in
2
places
,
and
to
attack
the
Enemy
both
in
Front
and
Flank
,
which
was
performed
accordingly
.
The
Fight
was
obstinate
,
and
the
Success
doubtful
for
2
Hours
,
but
at
last
the
Turks
fell
into
Confusion
and
fled
,
leaving
near
1000
slain
,
and
divers
Prisoners
behind
them
,
with
all
their
Tents
,
Cannon
,
and
Baggage
,
there
being
no
more
than
37
killed
,
and
about
60
wounded
of
the
Christians
.
This
good
Success
being
attended
with
the
blowing
up
of
150
of
the
Garrison
of
Navdrino
,
New
Navarino
surrender'd
.
and
among
them
their
Basha
,
by
a
Quantity
of
Powder
that
took
Fire
from
a
Bomb
,
occasioned
the
Surrendry
of
the
Place
,
of
which
the
Christians
took
Possession
,
June
17
,
and
found
63
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
13
Mortars
,
with
a
great
Quantity
of
Ammunition
therein
.
The
Venetian
Courage
being
thus
heightned
with
a
Train
of
Successes
,
nothing
would
serve
turn
now
,
but
the
Siege
of
Modon
,
a
considerable
Place
in
the
Morea
on
the
Southern
Shoar
,
Modon
besieged
by
the
Venetians
.
which
the
Captain-General
resolved
upon
,
tho'
he
knew
the
Serasquier
had
reinforced
the
Garrison
,
and
provided
them
with
all
Things
necessary
for
their
Defence
,
and
having
for
that
Purpose
arrived
June
22
,
before
the
Town
,
the
Men
landed
the
same
Day
under
General
Coninsmark
,
and
the
Place
was
invested
the
next
,
and
Batteries
raised
against
it
,
which
plaid
with
good
Success
till
the
27th
,
when
another
Battery
of
7
Mortars
was
finished
,
and
a
Summons
sent
from
the
Captain-General
to
the
commanding
Basha
to
surrender
,
to
which
he
appeared
,
yet
stiff
enough
:
So
that
the
Siege
went
on
,
and
by
the
28th
the
Trenches
were
carried
within
50
Paces
of
the
Ditch
,
notwithstanding
the
continual
Opposition
made
by
the
Enemy
with
their
great
and
small
Shot
,
who
also
on
July
the
1st
,
made
a
Sally
,
but
were
soon
repulled
;
and
the
Besiegers
proceeded
vigorously
on
with
their
Work
.
At
the
same
time
they
sent
out
Parties
to
discover
what
Posture
the
Serasquier
was
in
,
whom
they
were
informed
,
had
promised
to
bring
the
Turks
Relief
by
the
6th
,
but
they
could
learn
no
News
of
him
;
and
on
the
5th
▪
they
lodged
themselves
on
the
Counterscarp
,
and
began
to
fill
up
the
Ditch
,
there
being
already
a
great
Breach
made
in
the
Wall
,
and
all
Things
preparing
for
an
Assault
:
But
,
on
the
6th
it
was
prevented
by
the
Inhabitants
,
who
being
terrified
by
the
Execution
of
the
Bombs
,
Surrendred
.
that
had
by
this
time
laid
a
great
part
of
the
Town
in
Ashes
,
and
the
promised
Succours
not
appearing
,
they
obliged
the
Basha
to
Capitulate
;
and
on
the
7th
,
marched
out
to
the
Number
of
3000
Men
,
leaving
to
the
Venetians
,
both
in
the
Castle
and
Town
,
near
an
100
Pieces
of
Cannon
of
all
sorts
,
and
13
Mortars
,
besides
Ammunition
and
Provision
,
whereof
there
was
a
great
Quantity
.
The
Season
being
still
most
proper
for
Action
,
and
the
Captain-General
well
knowing
there
was
no
way
so
well
to
heighten
the
Glory
of
his
Conquests
,
Napoli
di
Romania
besieged
.
as
to
pursue
them
still
,
and
that
by
such
Methods
as
should
be
best
for
the
further
securing
of
them
,
he
resolved
to
lay
Siege
to
no
less
considerable
a
Place
than
Napoli
di
Romania
,
which
was
the
Ancient
Nauplia
,
situated
upon
the
Eastern
Shoar
of
the
Morea
,
and
having
got
all
his
Forces
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
in
a
Readiness
,
he
set
sail
from
Modon
,
and
July
13
,
was
got
before
Clara
,
a
Place
about
6
Miles
distant
from
Napoli
di
Romania
,
where
he
ordered
the
Forces
to
Land
,
and
who
the
very
next
Day
possessed
themselves
of
the
Hill
Palameda
,
within
Musket-shot
of
the
Town
,
and
began
to
attack
the
Place
on
that
side
:
Yet
they
could
not
prevent
the
Serasquier
,
who
lay
with
a
Body
of
about
9000
Men
not
far
off
,
to
reinforce
2
Days
after
the
Garrison
with
300
Men
,
which
consisted
before
of
no
less
than
2000
,
under
the
Command
of
Mustapha
Basha
.
But
this
the
Serasquier
being
not
content
with
,
he
advanced
towards
the
Venetian
Camp
on
the
6th
,
and
General
Coninsmark
was
so
far
from
declining
a
Battel
,
that
after
having
left
Force
sufficient
to
guard
the
Works
about
the
Town
,
he
marched
about
2
Miles
out
of
his
Camp
to
meet
him
,
and
after
some
light
Skirmishes
,
the
2
Bodies
engaged
,
but
the
Turks
did
not
hold
it
long
:
For
,
having
lost
about
400
Men
,
they
retired
,
and
the
General
soon
after
went
back
to
his
Camp
,
and
quickly
possest
himself
of
the
Castles
of
Argos
and
Gemini
,
and
in
the
mean
time
push'd
on
the
Siege
with
all
imaginable
Vigour
till
the
19th
,
when
the
Serasquier
having
been
reinforced
with
3000
fresh
Men
,
approached
a
second
time
towards
the
Venetian
Camp
,
the
Besieged
at
the
same
time
making
a
Sally
upon
the
Venetians
,
who
not
only
drove
them
furiously
back
into
the
Town
,
but
they
gave
so
warm
an
Entertainment
to
the
Serasquier
from
the
Cannon
they
had
planted
upon
the
Hill
Palameda
,
that
he
was
obliged
to
go
off
without
making
any
Attempt
upon
their
Lines
.
This
gave
the
Christians
an
Opportunity
to
pursue
the
Siege
,
and
on
the
23d
to
lodge
themselves
in
the
Ditch
of
the
Town
and
maintain
their
Post
there
;
but
they
received
Information
the
same
Day
,
that
the
Serasquier
having
reinforced
his
Army
to
12000
Men
out
of
the
Neighbouring
Garrisons
,
intended
to
make
a
third
Attempt
to
relieve
the
Place
;
whereupon
several
Detachments
were
ordered
out
to
observe
his
March
,
between
whom
and
the
Enemy
there
happened
divers
Skirmishes
till
the
29th
,
when
the
Serasquier
advanced
again
to
attack
their
Lines
;
the
Besieged
at
the
same
time
making
a
Sally
with
1500
Men.
The
Enemies
greatest
Fury
fell
upon
the
Quarter
of
the
Sclavonians
,
who
being
over
powered
by
their
Number
,
were
forced
to
give
way
;
but
General
Coninsmark
coming
opportunely
to
their
Assistance
with
a
Detachment
,
rallied
them
again
,
and
beat
back
the
Turks
.
At
the
same
time
the
Captain-General
advanced
to
the
Hill
with
3500
Men
,
The
Turks
defeated
.
which
he
had
caused
to
land
out
of
the
Ships
and
Gallies
,
who
charged●
the
Mahometans
with
that
Resolution
and
Bravery
,
both
in
Front
and
Flank
,
that
they
obliged
them
to
retire
in
great
Confusion
,
and
in
the
Action
lost
1500
of
their
best
Men
,
besides
120
that
were
taken
Prisoners
;
the
Venetians
on
their
part
coming
off
with
about
400
killed
and
wounded
.
This
Success
could
not
be
more
glorious
to
the
Venetians
,
than
it
was
discouraging
to
the
Basha
of
the
beleagured
Town
,
who
seeing
now
there
was
no
hopes
of
Relief
,
that
the
Breach
the
Christians
Cannon
and
Mines
had
made
in
the
Walls
of
the
Town
,
were
such
,
that
there
was
little
appearance
of
their
being
able
to
withstand
a
general
Assault
,
and
that
besides
the
Garrison
was
in
great
want
of
Water
,
he
hung
out
a
White
Flag
,
and
the
same
Day
the
Capitulation
was
agreed
on
,
which
was
the
same
in
Substance
with
what
had
been
granted
to
the
Garrisons
of
Navarino
and
Modon
;
the
Basha
being
refused
to
take
with
him
500
Slaves
,
which
belonged
to
the
2
Gallies
that
had
been
disarmed
in
the
beginning
of
the
Siege
,
and
to
have
the
Jews
included
in
the
Capitulation
,
on
both
which
he
so
much
insisted
.
Napoli
di
Romania
taken
.
But
what
Joy
soever
might
be
exprest
at
Venice
,
for
this
Conquest
,
and
their
baffling
rather
than
beating
of
the
Turks
at
Sea
,
the
Army
in
the
main
had
no
great
Occasion
for
it
,
having
lost
abundance
of
Men
by
the
Flux
,
and
other
Distempers
reigning
in
the
Camp
,
caused
as
was
thought
,
by
the
great
Heats
,
and
eating
of
Fruits
,
but
it
proved
to
be
at
last
a
Sickness
,
that
seemed
to
be
the
Effect
of
above
than
ordinary
Cause
,
which
put
an
End
to
the
Campaign
on
that
side
,
but
it
did
not
do
so
in
Dalmatia
.
It
cannot
be
expected
I
should
treat
of
every
Minute's
Action
,
and
Circumstance
of
this
War
in
such
an
History
and
Compass
as
this
is
;
and
therefore
,
to
pass
over
them
little
Skirmishes
and
Rencounters
which
happen'd
between
the
Turks
and
Christians
that
way
,
I
shall
content
my self
to
recount
the
Particulars
of
the
Siege
and
Taking
of
Sign
,
and
the
intervening
Circumstances
thereof
.
Seignior
Cornaro
,
Proveditor-General
of
that
Country
,
and
the
Prince
of
Parma
,
having
drawn
together
near
Scalona
1000
Horse
,
and
3000
Foot
of
regular
Troops
,
and
5000
Morlaques
,
commanded
by
the
Chevalier
Janco
,
with
the
Artillery
and
Ammunition
necessary
for
a
Siege
,
held
a
Council
of
War
,
wherein
it
was
unan●mously
resolved
to
attack
Sign
;
Sign
besieged
.
before
which
,
after
a
very
difficult
March
,
they
arrived
Sept.
23
,
and
found
it
not
only
situate
on
a
Rock
,
but
fortified
with
a
good
Wall
,
and
a
strong
Castle
.
However
,
they
broke
Ground
before
it
the
same
Day
,
and
raised
2
Batteries
of
2
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
one
Mortar
each
,
with
which
,
by
the
25th
,
they
began
to
batter
both
Town
and
Castle
,
and
in
a
few
Hours
dismounted
the
Enemies
Cannon
that
were
planted
on
the
great
Roundel
.
The
Proveditor-General
in
the
mean
time
sent
the
Governour
a
Summons
,
offering
the
same
Conditions
as
had
been
granted
to
Navarino
and
Modon
:
But
the
Commandant
,
who
was
a
Dalmatian
Runagado
,
answered
,
He
would
defend
the
Place
to
the
last
,
and
would
lose
his
Life
with
what
the
Grand
Signior
had
intrusted
in
his
Hands
;
adding
,
That
he
expected
speedy
Relief
from
the
Basha
of
Arcegovina
,
who
was
within
12
Hours
march
of
the
Place
.
Upon
this
,
the
Besiegers
began
to
fire
again
from
their
Cannon
and
Mortars
,
which
they
continued
till
the
26th
;
when
finding
the
Breaches
were
large
enough
,
and
that
the
Pallisadoes
,
and
other
Defences
the
Enemy
had
made
behind
them
were
beaten
down
,
the
Prince
of
Parma
appointed
500
Foot
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Marquess
de
Borri
,
accompanied
by
divers
Voluntiers
,
and
supported
by
a
Reserve
of
400
Men
,
to
make
an
Assault
;
upon
whose
approach
,
the
Turks
put
themselves
into
a
Posture
of
Defence
,
and
with
Granadoes
and
Stones
withstood
the
Efforts
of
the
Assailants
for
3
Hours
and
upwards
:
But
these
at
last
prevailed
,
and
gained
the
Breach
;
which
made
the
Enemy
retire
into
their
second
Entrenchment
and
the
Castle
,
where
they
put
up
a
White
Flag
,
which
the
Commandant
pulled
down
with
his
own
Hand
.
Sign
taken
.
yet
,
this
did
not
at
all
daunt
the
Assailants
,
who
pushing
on
to
the
second
Retrenchment
,
took
both
it
and
the
Castle
,
and
cut
in
pieces
all
the
Garrison
,
sparing
only
some
few
Women
and
Children
;
which
Slaughter
,
all
the
Endeavours
of
the
Marquess
de
Borri
could
not
prevent
,
because
the
Chevalier
Janco
,
to
revenge
the
Death
of
some
of
his
Relations
,
killed
in
the
Assault
,
would
give
no
Quarter
.
The
Venetians
found
8
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
a
considerable
Number
of
other
Arms
,
as
also
great
many
Mules
in
the
Place
;
together
with
a
very
good
Magazine
of
Powder
.
But
,
tho'
the
Plunder
was
inconsiderable
to
the
Soldiery
,
the
Turks
having
before
the
Siege
removed
their
best
Effects
to
other
Places
,
yet
the
Town
was
of
very
great
Consequence
to
the
Republick
,
since
they
became
thereby
Masters
of
the
fertile
Province
of
Zettina
.
Now
we
have
done
with
the
Venetian
Affairs
,
it
may
be
expected
we
should
say
something
of
Poland
,
where
the
last
Year
was
passed
without
any
thing
memorable
;
but
the
King
himself
taking
the
Field
,
it
will
be
expected
there
should
be
something
of
Action
,
especially
,
seeing
he
had
now
concluded
an
Alliance
offensive
and
defensive
with
the
Two
Czars
of
Muscovy
.
He
joined
the
Army
in
July
,
and
marched
at
the
Head
of
them
towards
Moldavia
,
erecting
Forts
in
divers
Places
,
The
King
of
Poland
invades
Moldavia
.
as
he
advanced
to
secure
his
Convoys
and
Retreat
;
which
,
together
with
the
Difficulty
of
the
Ways
and
Desart
Countries
throngh
which
they
passed
,
made
it
the
middle
of
Aug.
before
they
could
get
into
the
Neighbourhood
of
Jassi
,
the
Capital
City
of
Moldavia
;
whither
the
Hospodar
of
Moldavia
sent
Deputies
to
him
to
excuse
his
retiring
from
Jassi
,
The
Hospodar's
Message
to
him
,
and
his
Answer
.
and
his
not
joining
his
Forces
with
those
of
his
Majesty
,
seeing
he
could
not
now
openly
declare
himself
,
without
exposing
his
Children
,
whom
he
had
been
forced
to
give
as
Hostages
to
the
Turks
,
to
certain
Destruction
.
To
whom
the
King
made
Answer
,
That
the
Hospodar
could
never
meet
with
a
more
favourable
Conjuncture
to
cast
off
the
Ottoman
Yoak
,
he
being
come
in
Person
to
free
him
from
it
:
That
he
expected
the
Performance
of
his
repeated
Promises
;
and
that
if
he
did
now
manifest
the
Sincerity
of
the
them
,
he
would
treat
him
as
his
declared
Enemy
.
But
this
would
not
do
,
with
the
Hospodar
,
who
continued
firm
to
the
Ottoman
and
Tartarian
Interest
during
this
whole
Expedition
;
which
was
a
great
Disappointment
to
the
King
,
who
would
not
yet
be
discouraged
,
but
continued
his
Ma●ch
on
this
side
the
River
Pruth
,
and
on
the
26th
of
Aug.
encamped
at
a
Place
called
Falsun
;
But
the
Court-Marshal
,
who
commanded
the
Van-guard
of
the
Army
,
was
engaged
the
Day
before
with
8000
Tartars
for
near
2
Hours
together
,
the
latter
having
at
first
the
Advantage
,
who
pressed
very
hard
upon
the
Poles
;
Yet
these
being
seconded
by
some
fresh
Troops
,
repulsed
the
others
,
and
put
them
to
flight
,
with
the
Loss
of
800
of
their
Men
slain
,
many
Prisoners
,
and
one
of
the
Cham's
own
Standards
.
They
had
divers
other
small
Rencounters
from
time
to
time
,
which
yet
did
not
hinder
the
King
's
advancing
to
Falxin
,
with
an
Intention
to
continue
his
March
to
Budziack
;
but
being
informed
he
must
pass
over
several
great
Mountains
,
and
that
the
Towns
and
Villages
were
burnt
,
and
the
Forage
destroyed
by
the
Tartars
,
he
held
a
Council
of
War
,
where
it
was
resolved
,
that
for
the
better
Subsistance
of
the
Troops
,
the
Army
should
pass
the
River
Pruth
,
the
Country
not
being
yet
ruined
on
the
other
side
;
which
was
done
accordingly
:
But
upon
Advice
,
that
the
Tartars
had
likewise
passed
that
River
,
and
burnt
and
ruined
all
the
Country
,
and
destroyed
all
the
Springs
of
Water
,
it
was
resolved
to
march
towards
Jassi
;
which
they
did
in
6
Days
time
,
having
the
Enemy
continually
in
sight
of
them
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
commanded
by
the
Serasquier
and
Sultan
Nuradin
,
and
Cannonaded
one
another
several
times
:
However
,
the
Polish
Army
got
safe
to
their
Camp
,
near
Jassi
,
but
the
Turks
,
Tartars
,
and
Hospodar's
Men
had
no
Design
they
should
continue
long
so
,
for
they
kept
the
Troops
in
a
perpetual
Alarm
,
and
frequently
cut
off
the
King's
Foragers
,
which
greatly
perplexed
him
.
So
that
understanding
at
last
,
that
the
main
Body
of
the
Tartars
,
commanded
by
Sultan
Nuradin
,
was
come
near
his
Camp
,
yet
without
being
able
precisely
to
learn
the
Place
where
they
were
,
he
caused
it
to
be
published
among
the
Moldavians
,
That
whoever
brought
him
certain
Intelligence
of
them
,
should
have
the
Reward
of
200
Crowns
.
Whereupon
,
one
that
was
well
acquainted
with
the
Country
,
went
into
the
Enemies
Camp
,
and
having
observed
it
,
returned
,
and
gave
the
King
an
Account
,
that
they
lay
within
a
Mile
of
his
Army
,
and
that
a
Party
of
4000
Tartars
was
advanced
at
some
distance
from
the
rest
.
The
King
being
thus
informed
of
the
Posture
the
Enemy
were
in
,
detached
the
Court-Marshal
and
the
Court-Treasurer
about
Midnight
,
to
attack
those
advanced
Troops
,
and
followed
himself
with
the
whole
Army
.
This
Detachment
,
with
the
Help
of
the
Moldavian
,
who
was
their
Guide
,
came
upon
the
Enemy
before
they
had
time
to
retire
to
their
main
Body
,
and
,
after
a
sharp
Dispute
,
entirely
routed
them
,
taking
about
300
Prisoners
,
among
whom
were
several
Murza's
,
and
other
Persons
of
considerable
Note
among
the
Tartars
.
The
King
of
Poland
routs
the
Turks
and
Tartars
.
While
this
was
doing
,
the
King
also
advanced
,
and
attacked
the
Serasquier
and
Sultan
;
who
not
knowing
of
the
Defeat
of
their
advanced
Troops
,
expected
they
would
have
fallen
upon
the
Poles
in
their
Rear
and
Flank
;
and
with
this
Encouragement
,
they
put
themselves
into
a
Posture
to
oppose
him
.
However
,
they
were
deceived
,
and
,
after
a
short
fight
,
were
routed
,
and
forced
to
flee
,
leaving
a
great
many
Slain
and
Prisoners
behind
them
;
but
not
without
Loss
also
on
the
Poles
side
,
there
being
several
Officers
and
Persons
of
Quality
,
and
particularly
the
Palatine
Podolskie
,
among
the
Number
of
the
Slain
.
But
while
these
Things
were
doing
by
the
Polish
Army
abroad
,
the
Country
nearer
Home
was
cruelly
ravaged
by
the
Garrison
of
Caminiec
,
who
made
frequent
Incursions
into
the
Polish
Territories
:
Which
,
together
with
the
King
's
marching
homeward
after
this
last
Action
,
and
demolishing
the
fore-mentioned
Forts
in
his
Return
,
which
he
had
raised
as
he
went
onwards
,
made
this
Expedition
to
be
little
thought
of
;
and
as
little
Advantage
to
redound
to
the
Poles
from
it
,
as
they
hitherto
had
reaped
by
their
Alliance
with
the
Moscovites
,
who
made
a
mighty
Smoak
this
Campaign
,
but
very
little
Fire
;
of
whom
we
shall
have
more
Occasion
to
talk
hereafter
.
year
1687
Now
we
are
come
to
another
Year
;
and
the
Affairs
of
England
fall
of
Course
under
our
Consideration
:
And
as
we
left
off
with
taking
Notice
of
the
King's
Kindness
to
his
Roman
Catholick
Subjects
in
a
more
particular
Manner
,
A
Proclamation
for
a
Toleration
of
Religion
in
Scotland
.
in
the
Letter
he
wrote
to
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
we
are
now
to
tell
you
of
a
more
general
Act
of
his
,
and
that
was
,
upon
the
12th
of
February
to
issue
out
his
Proclamation
for
a
Toleration
of
Religion
unto
all
:
Wherein
,
by
the
by
,
you
are
to
observe
,
that
he
exerted
his
Absolute
Power
,
which
,
he
said
,
his
Subjects
ought
to
obey
,
without
Reserve
.
But
the
Toleration
he
allowed
his
Roman
Catholick
Subjects
in
Scotland
,
he
would
scarce
allow
to
his
Protestant
Subjects
in
Ireland
;
for
Tyrconnel
(
so
did
Talbot
merit
for
reforming
the
Army
)
was
not
only
made
an
Earl
,
Tyrconnel
made
Lord-Lieutenant
of
Ireland
▪
and
other
Proceedings
there
.
but
Lord-Lieutenant
in
Ireland
to
boot
,
in
the
room
of
my
Lord
Clarendon
;
and
one
Fitton
,
an
infamous
Person
,
detected
for
Forgery
,
not
only
at
Westminster
,
but
Chester
too
,
was
brought
out
of
the
King's-Bench
Prison
in
England
,
to
be
Chancellor
and
Keeper
of
the
King's
Conscience
in
Ireland
,
Sir
Charles
Porter
being
turned
out
to
make
way
for
him
.
Now
Talbot
,
being
thus
advanced
in
Honour
and
Office
,
began
to
exert
his
Authority
;
and
his
first
Proclamation
towards
the
End
of
Feb.
imported
a
Promise
to
defend
the
Laws
,
Liberty
,
and
Established
Religion
,
but
fairly
left
out
the
Preservation
of
the
Act
of
Settlement
and
Explanation
.
However
,
though
at
first
he
only
left
them
out
,
being
resolved
to
out
the
Protestants
first
,
and
to
let
the
Irish
into
their
Forfeited
Estates
;
yet
he
did
not
stop
there
.
We
told
you
last
Year
what
Efforts
were
made
to
propagate
the
King's
Power
in
Westminster-Hall
,
and
what
Instructions
the
Judges
had
in
their
Circuits
to
dispense
with
the
Penal
Laws
and
Tests
against
Dissenters
from
the
Church
;
and
now
these
Things
being
brought
pretty
well
to
bear
,
upon
the
25th
of
April
out
came
the
King's
Declaration
for
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
which
was
conceived
in
the
following
Terms
.
His
MAJEETY's
Gracious
DECLARATION
to
all
His
Loving
Subjects
,
for
LIBERTY
of
CONSCIENCE
.
JAMES
R.
IT
having
pleased
Almighty
God
not
only
to
bring
Us
to
the
Imperial
Crown
of
these
Kingdoms
,
through
the
greatest
Difficulties
,
but
to
preserve
Us
by
a
more
than
ordinary
Providence
upon
the
Throne
of
Our
Royal
Ancestors
;
there
is
nothing
now
that
We
so
earnestly
desire
,
as
to
Establish
our
Government
on
such
a
Foundation
,
as
may
make
Our
Subjects
happy
,
and
unite
them
to
Us
by
Inclination
as
well
as
Duty
;
which
We
think
can
be
done
by
no
Means
so
effectually
,
as
by
granting
to
them
the
free
Exercise
of
their
Religion
for
the
Time
to
come
,
and
add
that
to
the
perfect
Enjoyment
of
their
Property
,
which
has
never
been
in
any
Case
invaded
by
Us
since
Our
coming
to
the
Crown
:
Which
being
the
Two
Things
Men
value
most
,
shall
ever
be
preserved
in
these
Kingdoms
,
during
our
Reign
over
them
,
as
the
truest
Methods
of
their
Peace
and
Our
Glory
.
We
cannot
but
heartily
wish
,
as
it
will
easily
be
believed
,
that
all
People
of
Our
Dominions
were
Members
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
yet
We
humbly
thank
Almighty
God
,
it
is
,
and
hath
of
long
time
been
Our
constant
Sense
and
Opinion
(
which
upon
divers
Occasions
We
have
declared
)
that
Conscience
ought
not
to
be
constrained
,
nor
People
forced
in
Matters
of
meer
Religion
:
It
has
ever
been
directly
contrary
to
Our
Inclination
,
as
We
think
it
is
to
the
Interest
of
Government
,
which
it
destroys
by
spoiling
Trade
,
depopulating
Countries
,
and
discouraging
Strangers
;
and
finally
,
that
it
never
obtained
the
End
for
which
it
was
employed
:
And
in
this
We
are
the
more
Confirmed
by
the
Reflections
We
have
made
upon
the
Conduct
of
the
Four
last
Reigns
.
For
,
after
all
the
frequent
and
pressing
Endeavours
that
were
used
in
each
of
them
,
to
reduce
this
Kingdom
to
an
exact
Conformity
in
Religion
,
it
is
visible
the
Success
has
not
answered
the
Design
,
and
that
the
Difficulty
is
invincible
;
We
therefore
out
of
Our
Princely
Care
and
Affection
unto
all
Our
Loving
Subjects
,
that
they
may
live
at
Ease
and
Quiet
,
and
for
the
Increase
of
Trade
,
and
Incouragement
of
Strangers
,
have
thought
fit
,
by
Virtue
of
Our
Royal
Prerogative
,
to
issue
forth
this
Our
Declaration
of
Indulgence
;
making
no
doubt
of
the
Concurrence
of
Our
Two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
when
we
shall
think
it
convenient
for
them
to
meet
.
In
the
first
Place
We
do
declare
,
That
We
will
Protect
and
Maintain
Our
Arch●bishops
,
Bishops
,
and
Clergy
,
and
all
other
Our
Subjects
of
the
Church
of
England
,
in
the
free
Exercise
of
their
Religion
,
as
by
Law
Established
,
and
in
the
Quiet
and
full
Enjoyment
of
all
their
Possessions
,
without
any
Molestation
on
Disturbance
whatsoever
.
We
do
likewise
declare
,
That
it
is
Our
Royal
Will
and
Pleasure
,
That
from
henceforth
the
Execution
of
all
,
and
all
manner
of
Penal
Laws
in
Matters
Ecclesiastical
,
for
not
coming
to
Church
,
or
not
Receiving
the
Sacrament
,
or
for
any
other
Non-conformity
to
the
Religion
Established
,
or
for
,
or
by
Reason
of
the
Exercise
of
Religion
in
any
manner
whatsoever
,
be
immediately
suspended
;
And
the
further
Execution
of
the
said
Penal
Laws
,
and
every
of
them
is
hereby
suspended
.
And
to
the
End
that
by
the
Liberty
hereby
granted
,
the
Peace
and
Security
of
Our
Government
in
the
Practice
thereof
,
may
not
be
indangered
,
We
have
thought
fit
,
and
do
hereby
straitly
Charge
and
Command
all
our
Loving
Subjects
,
That
as
We
do
freely
give
them
Leave
to
Meet
and
Serve
God
after
their
own
Way
and
Manner
,
be
it
in
Private
Houses
,
or
Places
purposely
Hired
or
Built
for
that
Use
;
so
that
they
take
especial
Care
,
that
nothing
be
Preached
or
Taught
amongst
them
,
which
may
any
ways
tend
to
Alienate
the
Hearts
of
Our
People
from
Us
,
or
Our
Government
;
And
that
their
Meetings
and
Assemblies
be
peaceably
,
openly
,
and
publickly
held
,
and
all
Persons
freely
admitted
to
them
;
And
that
they
do
signifie
and
make
known
to
some
one
or
more
of
the
next
Justices
of
the
Peace
,
what
Place
or
Places
they
set
apart
for
those
Uses
.
And
that
all
Our
Subjects
may
enjoy
such
their
Religious
Assemblies
with
greater
Assurance
and
Protection
,
We
have
thought
it
requisite
,
and
do
hereby
Command
,
That
no
Disturbance
of
any
kind
be
made
or
given
unto
them
,
under
Pain
of
Our
Displeasure
,
and
to
be
further
proceeded
against
with
the
uttermost
Severity
.
And
,
forasmuch
as
We
are
desirous
to
have
the
Benefit
of
the
Service
of
all
Our
loving
Subjects
,
which
by
the
Law
of
Nature
is
inseparably
annexed
to
,
and
inherent
in
Our
Royal
Person
:
And
that
none
of
Our
Subjects
may
for
the
future
be
under
any
Discouragement
or
Disability
(
who
are
otherwise
well
inclined
and
fit
to
serve
Us
)
by
Reason
of
some
Oaths
or
Tests
,
that
have
been
usually
administred
on
such
Occasions
:
We
do
hereby
further
declare
,
That
it
is
Our
Royal
Will
and
Pleasure
,
that
the
Oaths
commonly
called
,
The
Oaths
of
Supremacy
and
Allegiance
;
and
also
the
several
Tests
and
Declarations
mentioned
in
the
Acts
of
Parliament
made
in
the
25th
and
30th
Years
of
the
Reign
of
Our
late
Royal
Brother
Charles
the
Second
,
shall
not
at
any
time
hereafter
be
required
to
be
Taken
,
Declared
,
or
Subscribed
by
any
Person
or
Persons
whatsoever
,
who
is
or
shall
be
imployed
in
any
Office
or
Place
of
Trust
,
either
Civil
or
Military
,
under
Us
or
in
Our
Government
.
And
We
do
further
declare
it
to
be
Our
Pleasure
and
Intention
from
time
to
time
hereafter
,
to
Grant
Our
Royal
Dispensations
under
Our
Great
Seal
to
all
Our
loving
Subjects
so
to
be
Imployed
,
who
shall
not
take
the
said
Oaths
,
or
subscribe
or
declare
the
said
Tests
or
Declarations
in
the
above-mentioned
Acts
and
every
of
them
.
And
to
the
End
that
all
Our
Loving
Subjects
may
receive
and
enjoy
the
full
Benefit
and
Advantage
of
Our
gracious
Indulgence
hereby
intended
,
and
may
be
acquitted
and
discharged
from
all
Pains
,
Penalties
,
Forfeitures
,
and
Disabilities
by
them
or
any
of
them
incurred
or
forfeited
,
or
which
they
shall
or
may
at
any
time
hereafter
be
liable
to
,
for
,
or
by
reason
of
their
Non-conformity
,
or
the
Exercise
of
their
Religion
,
and
from
all
Suits
,
Troubles
,
or
Disturbances
for
the
same
:
We
do
hereby
give
Our
free
and
ample
Pardon
unto
all
Non-conformists
,
Recusants
,
and
other
Our
Loving
Subjects
,
for
all
Crimes
and
Things
by
them
committed
,
or
done
contrary
to
the
Penal
Laws
formerly
made
relating
to
Religion
and
the
Profession
or
Exercise
thereof
.
Hereby
declaring
,
That
this
Our
Royal
Pardon
and
Indemnity
shall
be
as
good
and
effectual
to
all
Intents
and
Purposes
,
as
if
every
individual
Person
had
been
therein
particularly
named
,
or
had
particular
Pardons
under
Our
Great
Seal
,
which
We
do
likewise
declare
shall
from
time
to
time
be
granted
unto
any
Person
or
Persons
desiring
the
same
:
Willing
and
Requiring
Our
Judges
,
Justices
,
and
other
Officers
,
to
take
Notice
of
and
Obey
Our
Royal
Will
and
Pleasure
herein
before
declared
.
And
although
the
Freedom
and
Assurance
We
have
hereby
given
in
relation
to
Religion
and
Property
,
might
be
sufficient
to
remove
from
the
Minds
of
our
Loving
Subjects
all
Fears
and
Jealousies
in
relation
to
either
;
yet
We
have
thought
fit
further
to
declare
,
That
We
will
Maintain
them
in
all
their
Properties
and
Possessions
,
as
well
of
Church
and
Abby-Lands
,
as
in
any
other
their
Lands
and
Properties
whatsoever
.
Given
at
Our
Court
at
Whitehall
the
Fourth
Day
of
April
,
1687.
In
the
Third
Year
of
Our
Reign
.
The
Generality
of
Protestant
Dissenters
having
for
near
7
Years
together
,
been
so
severely
treated
by
the
Tory
Party
,
were
as
forward
to
congratulate
the
King
for
his
Indulgence
in
several
Addresses
,
as
the
Tories
were
in
King
Charles
his
Time
,
in
their
Addresses
of
Abhorrence
,
to
Petition
the
King
to
call
a
Parliament
to
settle
the
Grievances
of
the
Nation
.
However
,
this
Declaration
was
drawn
up
so
in
sight
of
every
Bird
,
that
most
part
of
the
Thinking
sort
of
Dissenters
did
dread
and
detest
it
:
But
yet
,
to
make
it
more
passable
,
Popish
Judges
were
made
in
Westminister-Hall
,
and
Popish
Justices
of
the
Peace
,
and
Deputy-Lieutenants
all
England
over
,
while
the
Privy-Council
was
filled
up
with
Popish
Councellors
;
nay
,
the
Savoy
was
laid
open
to
instruct
Youth
in
the
Popish
Religion
,
and
Popish
Principles
;
which
gave
Occasion
to
that
good
Man
,
Dr.
Tenison
,
now
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
it
ought
to
be
remembred
always
to
his
Honour
,
to
erect
his
Free
School
at
St.
Martins
in
opposition
to
it
.
But
this
would
not
stop
the
Popish
Zeal
;
for
,
other
Schools
to
the
same
End
were
encouraged
in
London
,
and
all
other
Places
in
England
;
and
4
Foreign
Popish
Bishops
,
as
Vicars
Apostolical
,
were
allowed
in
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
all
England
and
Wales
over
.
And
because
his
Majesty
would
not
be
wanting
to
pay
his
Duty
as
well
as
other
Catholick
Princes
,
to
the
common
Father
of
them
all
,
the
Pope
;
the
Earl
of
Castlemain
was
sent
Embassador
to
Rome
,
to
tender
the
King's
Obedience
to
the
Holy
and
Apostolical
See
,
with
great
Hopes
of
extirpating
the
Northern
pestilent
Heresie
:
In
return
whereof
the
Pope
sent
his
Nuncio
to
give
the
King
his
Holy
Benediction
,
and
that
without
sending
before-hand
,
as
his
Predecessors
were
wont
to
do
,
for
leave
to
enter
the
Kingdom
.
To
all
this
we
may
add
,
that
the
Judges
in
their
Circuits
had
their
private
Instructions
,
to
know
how
Men
stood
affected
towards
the
King's
Dispensing
Power
;
and
those
who
shewed
the
least
Dislike
of
it
,
were
turned
out
of
their
Offices
and
Employments
without
any
more
ado
:
And
that
these
Things
might
be
acted
with
Security
,
Tyrconnel
having
disbanded
the
English
Army
in
Ireland
,
qualified
by
the
Tests
to
serve
,
sent
over
an
Army
of
Irish
that
were
not
qualified
,
to
encrease
the
English
Army
,
who
by
this
time
were
grown
intolerably
insolent
;
though
the
King
,
by
several
Orders
,
would
have
had
their
Quarters
restrained
to
Victualling
Houses
,
Houses
of
Publick
Entertainment
,
and
such
as
had
Licenses
to
sell
Wine
and
other
Liquors
.
The
Officers
too
,
when
they
pleased
,
would
be
exempt
from
the
Civil
Power
:
And
tho'
the
King
had
no
other
War
upon
his
Hands
,
but
against
the
Laws
and
Constitutions
of
the
Government
,
yet
he
would
make
an
obsolete
Act
of
Parliament
,
that
made
it
Felony
without
Benefit
of
Clergy
,
for
any
Soldier
's
taking
Pay
in
the
King's
Service
,
in
his
Wars
beyond
Sea
,
or
upon
the
Sea
,
or
in
Scotland
,
to
desert
from
his
Officer
,
to
extend
to
this
new-raised
Army
.
And
because
the
worthy
Recorder
of
London
,
Sir
John
Holt
,
would
not
expound
that
Law
according
to
the
King's
Design
,
he
was
put
out
of
his
Place
;
and
so
was
Sir
Edward
Herbert
from
being
Chief
Justice
of
the
King's-Bench
,
to
make
way
for
Sir
Robert
Wright
,
to
hang
a
poor
Soldier
upon
the
said
Statute
,
which
afterwards
did
the
Job
without
any
further
Dispute
.
It
would
be
an
endless
Thing
to
enumerate
the
disorderly
Proceedings
of
this
Year
;
yet
,
I
doubt
,
you
will
hear
of
no
less
in
the
next
;
but
you
must
stay
a
little
,
and
take
a
View
of
Foreign
Proceedings
,
before
we
shall
have
leisure
to
enter
upon
them
.
And
first
we
shall
again
begin
with
Hungary
,
since
we
have
nothing
considerable
nearer
Home
,
where
the
Imperial
Arms
,
to
say
nothing
of
other
Advantages
,
had
prevailed
wonderfully
in
taking
of
Buda
,
the
Capital
of
that
Kingdom
,
which
so
nettled
the
Turks
,
that
they
resolved
to
use
their
utmost
Efforts
to
retrieve
their
Honour
this
Season
,
while
the
Imperialists
were
not
idle
on
their
part
;
and
the
Scheme
of
the
Summer's
Business
seemed
to
have
been
thus
designed
:
The
whole
Army
,
which
amounted
to
62900
fighting
Men
,
besides
the
Troops
of
the
Circles
of
Swabia
and
Franconia
,
and
others
,
was
to
be
divided
into
3
Bodies
;
the
1st
being
to
act
in
Vpper
Hungary
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Elector
of
Ba●●aria
;
the
2d
in
Lower
Hungary
,
under
that
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
;
and
the
3d
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Croatia
,
under
General
Dunewald
;
and
that
they
might
have
Communication
one
with
another
,
there
were
2
Bridges
made
,
one
over
the
Drave
,
near
Tarnovitz
,
and
another
over
the
Danube
,
near
Buda
,
in
the
Isle
of
St.
Marguerite
;
and
with
this
Disposition
all
the
Troops
rendezyoused
near
Barkan
,
where
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
arrived
May
13
,
in
Person
,
from
whence
he
sent
out
several
Spies
to
discover
the
Number
and
Posture
of
the
Enemy
.
These
reported
,
They
were
stronger
than
the
Imperial
Army
,
and
were
busie
in
repairing
the
Bridge
of
Esseck
;
which
,
after
divers
Consultations
,
made
the
Duke
move
towards
the
said
Place
,
and
the
Croatian
Army
advanced
also
the
same
Way
,
while
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
with
the
Army
under
his
Command
,
seemed
to
threaten
Erla
in
Vpper
Hungary
.
But
other
Work
was
cut
out
for
them
in
the
Lower
,
as
you
'll
hear
by
and
by
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
towards
〈◊〉
For
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
being
advanced
towards
Feutar
,
broke
up
June
17
,
from
thence
,
and
continued
his
March
towards
Esseck
,
and
because
the
Army
left
Alba
Regalis
behind
it
,
a
Body
of
Light-Horse
were
left
behind
to
cover
the
Baggage
;
and
on
the
18th
a
Bridge
of
Boats
was
laid
near
Tolna
,
over
which
the
whole
Army
passed
by
the
20th
,
and
encamped
a
Mile
from
thence
,
and
removed
afterwards
to
Mohatz
,
as
they
did
their
Bridge
likewise
,
that
so
the
2
Armies
might
succour
each
other
.
The
Duke
at
the
same
time
sent
an
Express
to
the
Croatian
Troops
,
to
secure
the
Bridge
that
was
laid
over
the
Drave
,
near
Syclos
,
and
there
erect
likewise
that
of
Boats
that
they
carried
along
with
them
,
which
was
punctually
performed
.
From
Mohatz
the
Duke
marched
on
the
24th
to
Darda
,
aside
of
the
Bridge
of
Esseck
;
which
,
as
soon
as
the
Turks
,
who
were
hard
at
work
in
repairing
the
Bridges
over
the
Morass
,
had
Notice
of
,
they
abandoned
their
Works
,
and
retreated
towards
the
Bridge
of
Boats
they
had
over
the
Drave
,
and
which
they
had
secured
with
a
good
Fort
of
Earth
and
Wood
,
having
left
some
Bodies
of
Horse
and
Foot
among
the
Moraffes
,
to
dispute
the
Approach
of
it
with
the
Imperialists
.
The
Duke
,
the
Night
following
,
caused
the
Bridge
,
and
Disposition
of
the
Enemy
to
be
view'd
,
and
ordered
the
necessary
Detachments
to
attack
them
by
Break
of
Day
,
when
Word
was
brought
him
,
that
the
Enemy
had
taken
away
2
Boats
of
their
Bridges
,
and
that
there
was
no
appearance
of
them
.
However
,
a
Detachment
from
the
Army
crossed
the
Morasses
on
the
25th
,
and
advanced
towards
the
Enemies
Bridge
of
Boats
in
good
Order
,
who
,
when
the
Christians
were
come
within
an
150
Paces
of
them
,
fired
very
furiously
upon
them
,
so
as
that
they
were
forced
a
little
to
retreat
;
but
being
sustained
with
fresh
Troops
,
they
charged
the
Turks
with
so
much
Resolution
,
that
they
quitted
their
Post
,
and
retreated
into
their
Fort
,
from
whence
the
Imperialists
also
drove
them
,
whom
they
pursued
as
far
as
the
Gare
of
Esseck
,
where
they
had
like
to
have
entred
the
Town
Pell-mell
with
them
.
The
Imperialists
endeavoured
to
preserve
the
Bridge
,
but
several
Mills
and
Boats
being
set
on
float
,
were
by
the
Rapidity
of
the
Stream
thrown
so
impetuously
upon
it
,
that
they
broke
one
part
of
it
,
and
hindred
the
rest
from
being
seized
on
,
insomuch
,
that
it
was
now
thought
most
advisable
to
set
it
on
fire
.
Next
Day
,
after
having
viewed
the
Ground
,
and
a
Draught
taken
for
the
Building
of
a
new
Fort
,
they
began
to
break
Ground
,
which
yet
was
not
done
without
Disturbance
from
the
Enemy
;
but
the
very
same
Day
,
the
Christians
entirely
ruined
the
Dykes
which
the
Turks
had
made
upon
the
Morasses
,
in
the
room
of
the
Bridges
that
had
been
burnt
towards
the
End
of
the
last
Campaign
,
which
was
difficult
Work
;
And
then
it
was
resolved
,
that
a
Line
of
Communication
should
be
drawn
from
the
Entrance
of
the
Morasses
,
as
far
as
the
Fort
,
that
so
under
its
cover
the
Troops
might
pass
,
that
should
be
needful
for
its
Defence
,
in
case
the
Turks
were
minded
to
attack
it
.
Things
thus
passed
on
till
the
28th
,
when
the
Duke
of
Lorain
having
chose
out
from
among
the
Soldiers
,
such
as
could
Swim
best
,
he
ordered
them
to
go
and
fire
the
Boats
,
Mills
,
and
Barges
which
the
Turks
had
posted
within
Musket-shot
of
Esseck
.
They
punctually
executed
their
Orders
,
but
the
Enemy
put
out
the
Fire
before
it
produced
any
Effect
;
which
,
with
many
other
Considerations
,
made
the
Duke
call
a
Council
of
War
next
Day
,
where
having
judged
it
impossible
to
pass
the
Drave
at
the
Place
where
they
were
encamped
,
it
was
resolved
to
break
up
from
thence
;
And
accordingly
on
the
30th
,
the
Duke
having
left
the
Cavalry
to
guard
the
Pass
,
and
to
ruine
the
Bridges
of
the
Morass
,
departed
with
the
Infantry
,
a
Regiment
of
Curassiers
,
and
one
of
Dragoons
,
and
moved
up
the
Drave
,
towards
the
Fort
,
which
the
Imperialists
had
over
that
River
near
Siclos
,
near
unto
which
he
arrived
July
1
,
sending
at
the
same
time
some
Detachments
out
to
scowr
the
Fields
,
and
discover
the
Posture
of
the
Enemy
,
of
whom
they
could
get
no
certain
Intelligence
.
Yet
the
Duke
failed
in
his
Expectation
of
passing
the
River
there
also
,
which
was
so
overflown
,
that
there
was
no
Possibility
of
it
;
So
that
he
sent
Troops
up
along
the
same
,
to
try
if
there
was
no
other
place
where
he
might
do
it
,
and
resolved
,
that
in
case
it
was
impossible
,
to
imploy
his
Army
in
the
Siege
of
Sigeth
.
But
the
Time
spun
out
to
the
5th
of
the
Month
,
when
General
Dunwald
,
who
came
from
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
with
between
〈◊〉
and
4000
Men
,
Horse
and
Foot
,
was
ordered
by
the
Duke
to
post
the
Heydukes
upon
the
Hills
,
in
order
to
facilitate
the
Passage
of
the
Troops
,
while
in
the
mean
time
,
9
Bridges
were
finished
that
had
been
ordered
to
be
laid
over
Morasses
:
So
that
on
the
6th
,
some
Companies
of
Foot
and
Dragoons
were
wasted
over
in
Boats
,
with
Orders
to
incamp
on
the
other
side
of
the
Drave
,
and
there
to
intrench
themselves
,
which
they
did
with
great
Diligence
,
being
●assisted
therein
mightily
with
1200
Peasants
,
brought
thither
for
that
Purpose
:
And
notwithstanding
the
variety
of
different
Reports
that
were
spread
concerning
the
Enemies
Army
,
the
whole
Army
,
Horse
and
Foot
,
together
with
their
Artillery
and
Baggage
,
passed
the
Drave
by
the
13th
,
when
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
came
into
the
Camp
,
having
left
his
Troops
some
Leagues
of
,
which
got
up
towards
the
Evening
,
and
then
a
Review
was
taken
of
the
Army
,
which
was
found
to
be
55000
Men.
From
the
foresaid
Place
the
Army
marched
towards
the
Enemy
,
and
on
their
Way
heard
divers
uncertain
Reports
concerning
their
Number
,
Strength
and
Design
,
but
they
moved
on
,
and
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
who
Commanded
the
Van
guard
,
did
on
the
17th
place
himself
at
the
Head
of
some
Squadrons
and
2
Battallions
,
with
some
Dragoons
,
and
2
Field-Pieces
,
in
Battel
Array
,
as
well
as
the
Ground
would
admit
in
a
Plain
interlain
with
Wood
,
and
faced
on
the
other
side
with
a
Morass
;
and
in
this
Posture
found
3000
of
the
Enemies
Horse
,
advantageously
posted
at
the
Entrance
of
the
Defiles
,
whom
he
charged
with
that
Bravery
,
that
they
quitted
their
Post
,
which
2
of
his
Battallions
took
possession
of
.
The
Army
at
the
same
time
moving
forwards
through
the
Defiles
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
lead
the
Van
on
the
18th
,
and
after
very
great
Difficulty
from
the
Badness
of
the
Ways
,
and
Firings
of
the
Enemies
Detachments
,
who
killed
a
great
many
of
the
Christians
,
they
were
by
the
20th
draws
up
in
Battel
Array
,
in
the
Form
of
an
Half-Moon
,
about
half
a
League
from
the
Turkish
Camp
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
did
all
that
was
possible
to
draw
the
Turks
to
a
Battel
,
and
sent
several
Detachments
to
skirmish
to
the
very
Head
of
their
Retrenchments
,
but
all
to
no
Purpose
;
So
that
the
Christians
perceived
by
the
Enemies
Countenance
,
they
were
not
disposed
to
fight
,
tho'
they
made
great
use
of
their
Ordinance
all
the
while
.
But
it
was
not
thought
at
all
expedient
to
attack
them
there
,
seeing
they
were
so
strongly
intrenched
,
and
that
since
the
coming
up
of
the
Grand
Visier
,
their
Number
was
computed
to
be
near
80000
Men.
●esides
all
which
,
the
Christians
beginning
to
want
Forage
,
Provisions
and
Ammunition
,
it
was
resolved
,
after
24
Hours
stay
,
in
a
Council
of
War
,
to
decamp
from
thence
,
which
was
done
on
the
21st
,
and
the
Retreat
made
in
very
good
Order
,
the
Turks
not
concerning
themselves
much
to
hinder
it
,
only
they
contented
themselves
vigorously
to
change
a
Guard
,
that
had
been
out
off
if
the
Elector
of
Bavania
,
at
the
Head
of
a
Neuburg
Squadron
,
had
not
succoured
them
;
so
that
the
Army
on
the
23d
repassed
the
Drave
,
but
had
like
to
have
perished
first
:
For
some
Traytors
holding
Intelligence
with
the
Grand
Visier
,
had
undertaken
to
cut
the
Cables
that
held
the
Bridges
,
but
the
Design
was
happily
discovered
,
and
one
of
the
Officers
seiz'd
,
and
immediately
Empaled
,
his
wicked
Accomplishes
having
by
their
Flight
escaped
the
Punishment
:
So
that
,
in
short
,
the
Army
by
the
29th
was
got
near
to
Mahatz
,
where
they
were
reinforced
with
the
Swabian
Troops
,
amounting
to
8000
Men
,
which
enabled
the
Duke
,
besides
a
Detachment
sent
under
Veterani
to
reinforce
the
Blockade
of
Ag●ia
,
and
another
towards
Croatia
,
to
send
a
strong
Body
of
8000
Men
under
General
Dunwald
,
to
cover
Syclos
and
Five
Churches
,
while
himself
with
the
main
Army
designed
to
direct
his
March
towards
Felixmarton
,
But
that
Resolution
was
quickly
changed
upon
his
receiving
Information
on
the
31st
,
That
the
Grand
Visier
had
the
Night
before
passed
the
Bridges
near
Esseck
with
his
whole
Army
,
who
spent
Aug.
1
,
in
intrenching
themselves
,
which
yet
did
not
hinder
the
Duke
to
advance
towards
them
,
to
engage
them
,
if
possible
,
to
a
Battel
;
and
to
give
that
gallant
Man
his
due
,
he
neglected
nothing
on
his
part
that
might
induce
them
to
it
▪
though
with
little
appearance
of
Success
:
Till
at
last
being
vex'd
with
the
Loss
of
Time
,
he
resolved
to
make
the
Army
fall
back
,
as
well
to
get
at
some
distance
from
a
Wood
,
whence
the
Tartars
disturbed
his
Foragers
,
as
to
induce
once
more
the
Grand
Visier
to
quit
his
Camp
and
to
follow
him
.
This
Retreat
was
done
on
the
8th
,
but
without
Success
neither
;
which
put
the
Imperialists
upon
making
a
shew
,
as
if
they
would
take
away
the
Garrisons
of
Syclos
and
Five
Churches
,
and
abandon
those
Places
,
and
accordingly
they
continued
a
slow
March
that
way
.
And
thus
Things
continued
to
the
12th
,
when
the
Grand
Visier
,
possibly
at
last
,
presuming
that
the
Christians
declined
Fighting
,
The
Battel
of
Mohatz
.
caused
the
greatest
part
of
his
Troops
to
advance
,
and
about
2
in
the
Afternoon
10000
Spahi's
,
and
5000
Janizaries
were
seen
directly
to
march
upon
the
Left
Wing
of
the
Imperialists
,
where
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
with
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
,
Commanded
.
They
were
led
on
by
some
Bodies
of
Horse
,
whose
Charge
General
Dunwald
vigorously
stood
the
Brunt
of
,
after
which
he
retreated
upon
the
first
Line
;
when
in
a
Moment
after
,
a
Body
of
Janizaries
posted
themselves
upon
a
rising
Ground
with
some
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
laden
with
Chain-shot
,
which
fired
upon
the
Left
of
the
Imperialists
,
to
endeavour
to
put
them
into
Disorder
.
This
,
and
the
advancing
of
the
10000
Spahi's
,
made
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
to
order
the
Front
of
the
Left
Wing
to
be
enlarged
,
according
as
he
perceived
that
of
the
Enemy
to
do
,
which
yet
could
not
hinder
,
Time
enough
,
the
Regiments
of
Savoy
and
Commercy
to
be
attacked
both
in
Front
and
Flank
,
with
extraordinary
Fury
,
who
stood
as
firmly
to
it
,
till
the
Elector
hasted
thither
to
assist
them
,
where
he
received
a
slight
Wound
by
a
Bullet
in
his
Hand
.
But
while
Things
passed
thus
on
the
Left
,
the
Duke
of
Lorain
had
formed
a
Crescent
on
the
Right
Wing
,
whose
Right
extended
towards
the
Flank
of
the
Enemy
,
who
attackt
the
Left
,
and
the
Left
side
went
to
encounter
another
Body
of
Spahi's
,
and
Janizaries
that
came
up
to
charge
them
;
And
now
the
Battel
grew
very
hot
,
and
they
fought
a
long
time
on
both
sides
with
extraordinary
Courage
,
the
Turks
being
observed
to
do
it
more
orderly
than
in
former
Battels
.
But
at
length
the
Day
inclined
in
favour
of
the
Christian
Army
,
the
Infidels
beginning
by
little
and
little
to
lose
Ground
;
and
very
quickly
after
betook
themselves
to
an
open
Fight
,
the
Imperialists
pursuing
them
to
their
very
Camp
,
which
they
entred
Pell-mell
with
the
Conquered
,
made
an
horrible
Slaughter
of
all
that
came
before
them
,
and
mastered
all
the
Retrenchments
without
halting
,
and
all
with
the
Loss
of
not
above
700
Men.
But
it
cost
the
Turks
much
dearer
,
for
besides
2000
slain
upon
the
Spot
,
there
was
a
vast
Number
of
them
drowned
in
the
Morasses
,
and
the
River
into
which
they
fell
by
the
breaking
of
the
Bridge
,
which
being
put
together
,
made
it
amount
by
the
Estimate
of
some
to
about
16000
Men.
But
how
uncertain
soever
the
Number
of
Men
lost
might
be
,
the
Booty
was
very
great
and
beneficials
;
for
,
besides
an
116
Pieces
of
Cannon
and
Mortars
,
a
vast
Quantity
of
Ammunition
,
with
divers
Standards
and
Colours
,
there
was
a
World
of
Silver
and
precious
Moveables
found
in
the
Camp
;
and
particularly
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
had
a
very
rich
Booty
of
the
Grand
Visier's
Tent
for
his
Share
,
which
was
so
vast
,
that
it
rather
resembled
a
Castle
than
what
it
was
really
made
for
,
and
was
enriched
with
Gold
,
Pearls
and
precious
Stones
,
all
that
Officer's
Plate
,
his
Jewels
,
Moveables
,
Chancery
,
and
40000
Duckats
that
were
found
in
his
Treasury
.
But
though
this
Blow
might
have
been
thought
to
be
a
fatal
one
to
the
Turks
,
Transilvania
revolts
.
yet
there
was
one
Accident
hapned
in
the
Nick
of
it
,
that
gave
them
an
Opportunity
to
breath
and
re-assume
some
fresh
Strength
,
and
diverted
the
main
Army
of
the
Christians
in
the
Designs
they
had
to
prosecute
their
Advantages
upon
the
Drave
;
And
that
was
the
Prince
of
Transilvania
(
notwithstanding
the
Treaty
he
had
made
with
the
Emperor
)
his
suddain
declaring
himself
in
favour
of
the
Port.
But
this
we
shall
come
to
by
and
by
,
and
observe
at
present
,
that
though
the
most
important
Work
of
the
remaining
Campaign
was
to
endeavour
to
reduce
the
said
Prince
to
the
former
Compact
,
yet
there
was
a
Necessity
of
covering
Syclos
▪
and
Five
Churches
,
and
therefore
this
Work
was
consigned
into
the
Hands
of
General
Dunwald
,
who
had
further
Orders
to
endeavour
to
pass
the
Drave
,
and
attempt
as
he
saw
Opportunity
the
Fortress
of
Esseck
,
and
other
Places
possest
by
the
Turks
in
Sclavonia
.
It
was
on
the
30th
of
Aug.
before
the
said
General
could
pass
the
Drave
,
and
what
with
cross
Intelligence
and
had
Weather
,
he
made
it
the
11th
of
Sept.
before
he
began
the
Siege
of
the
Castle
of
Butschin
,
Butschin
besieged
by
the
Imperialists
.
situated
between
the
Drave
and
the
Save
,
the
taking
of
which
would
be
a
means
for
the
Troops
of
Croatia
to
extend
their
Winter-Quarters
as
far
as
the
last
of
the
said
Rivers
.
The
Works
were
carried
on
with
much
Application
,
and
the
Commanding
Aga
summoned
to
surrender
,
whose
Answer
was
.
To
defend
the
Place
to
the
last
Extremity
,
which
he
had
so
much
the
more
Reason
for
,
in
that
the
Bey
of
Possega
had
sent
him
Word
,
he
would
speedily
relieve
him
,
and
threatning
withal
,
to
empale
him
if
he
performed
not
his
Duty
.
However
,
the
Battery
that
was
directed
against
the
Castle
having
,
by
the
14th
,
made
a
considerable
Breach
,
it
made
the
Aga
,
seeing
now
the
Place
was
in
great
Danger
of
being
taken
by
Storm
,
think
better
of
the
Matter
and
beat
a
Parley
:
But
no
other
Terms
would
be
allowed
him
,
than
a
Surrender
at
Discretion
;
which
he
was
forced
to
submit
to
,
and
consign
into
the
Hands
of
the
Imperialists
that
important
Fortress
,
which
laid
about
100
Villages
under
Contribution
,
and
covered
Virovitza
and
St.
George
from
the
Enterprizes
of
the
Turks
;
and
was
a
Means
to
hinder
them
from
passing
the
Drave
,
to
put
Succours
into
Sigeth
and
Canisia
.
But
though
this
successful
Enterprize
seemed
to
promise
so
much
,
yet
what
followed
,
in
relation
to
Esseck
,
was
of
much
greater
Importance
:
For
,
tho'
the
General
,
according
to
the
first
Intelligence
he
received
in
relation
to
the
Garrison
,
thought
he
should
be
obliged
to
force
it
by
a
formal
Siege
;
yet
being
soon
after
informed
by
a
Deserter
,
Esseck
abandoned
by
the
Turks
.
that
the
Garrison
of
the
said
Place
having
Notice
of
his
March
,
had
abandoned
it
on
the
29th
of
Sept.
and
that
so
hastily
,
that
they
forgot
to
fire
7
Mines
for
the
blowing
up
the
Fortifications
at
their
Retreat
;
He
was
as
much
surprized
at
the
Relation
at
first
,
as
he
was
over-joyed
afterwards
,
when
,
upon
the
Information
of
the
Count
de
Lodron
,
whom
,
upon
the
News
,
he
had
detached
thither
,
he
was
confirmed
of
the
Truth
of
the
Deserter's
Account
:
With
this
further
Addition
,
That
he
found
52
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
4
Mortars
and
a
vast
Quantity
of
Ammunition
and
Provisions
therein
▪
The
Consequence
of
this
Desertion
of
Esseck
was
,
the
Surrender
of
Walpo
at
Discretion
,
and
the
Abandouing
of
Possega
,
the
Capital
City
of
Sclavonia
,
with
some
other
Places
on
that
side
.
But
as
for
the
principal
Army
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
they
passed
the
Danube
on
the
19th
of
Aug.
near
Mohatz
,
directing
their
March
towards
Peter-Waradin
,
which
the
Duke
had
an
Eye
upon
before
he
went
any
further
;
but
finding
the
Grand
Visier
advantageously
posted
with
his
whole
Army
not
far
from
it
,
and
that
his
Design
was
impracticable
,
he
moved
towards
Segedin
,
where
the
Duke
staid
till
the
15th
of
Sept.
Transylvania
reduced
by
the
Imperialists
.
expecting
the
Emperor's
Orders
;
and
then
he
passed
the
Theysse
,
marching
directly
towards
Transylvania
,
to
take
up
his
Winter-Quarters
there
,
(
tho'
the
Auxiliary
Troops
of
Suabia
refused
to
march
along
with
him
,
)
which
all
the
Submission
,
and
Offers
of
Money
,
and
other
Refreshments
,
by
Prince
Abafti
,
who
was
now
sensible
of
his
Error
,
would
not
exempt
him
from
:
For
the
Duke
wholly
reduced
that
Country
under
the
Emperor's
Obedience
,
causing
all
the
Prince's
Troops
to
evacuate
the
Fortresses
,
into
which
he
put
Imperial
Forces
;
and
withal
,
concluded
a
very
advantageous
Treaty
with
Prince
Abafti
,
and
the
States
of
Transylvania
.
This
so
much
more
heightned
the
Joy
of
the
Imperial
Court
,
now
at
Presburg
,
the
Capital
City
of
Imperial
Hungary
,
since
they
had
,
by
that
time
the
Duke
of
Lorain
arrived
there
,
so
well
settled
all
Things
with
the
States
of
that
Country
,
in
relation
to
Arch-Duke
Joseph
,
Arch-Duke
Joseph
crowned
K.
of
Hungary
.
the
Emperor's
eldest
Son
,
his
being
invested
with
the
Regal
Dignity
of
that
Kingdom
,
that
the
Ceremony
of
the
Coronation
of
him
was
performed
not
long
after
,
viz.
on
the
9th
of
Dec.
with
the
greatest
Solemnity
.
And
if
the
Regaining
the
Submission
of
one
Principality
for
the
Father
,
and
the
Investiture
of
a
Kingdom
for
the
Son
,
made
the
one
a
Sweetning
for
the
other
,
Agria
surrender'd
to
the
Imperialists
.
the
Surrender
of
Agria
before
the
End
of
Nov.
by
the
Turks
,
into
the
Hands
of
Count
Caraffa
,
for
His
Imperial
Majesty's
Use
,
was
still
so
much
the
more
engaging
,
since
it
was
not
at
this
time
expected
,
and
that
it
was
thus
gained
upon
such
easie
Terms
,
by
the
Way
of
a
Blockade
only
;
whereas
,
the
Turkish
Emperor
Mahomet
,
in
the
Year
1596
,
brought
no
less
than
150000
Men
to
take
it
,
which
yet
they
could
not
do
in
less
than
a
3
Weeks
Siege
.
But
there
is
nothing
can
withstand
Hunger
;
and
the
150
Pieces
of
Cannon
which
the
Imperi●lists
found
in
the
Place
,
might
serve
,
indeed
,
as
they
did
,
for
Defence
,
but
not
〈◊〉
Food
,
whereof
the
Garrison
was
in
great
Want
;
Insomuch
,
that
of
4000
Turks
that
marched
out
,
the
4th
part
of
them
were
not
able
to
bear
Arms
,
they
were
so
extreamly
debilitated
by
Famine
,
they
having
for
above
2
Months
subsisted
only
upon
Leaves
of
Trees
,
and
boiled
Herbs
.
All
this
●ustein
Basha
was
very
sensible
of
,
when
he
told
Count
Carassa
,
upon
his
delivering
to
him
the
Keys
;
That
he
put
into
his
Hands
that
important
Place
which
was
taken
by
his
Prince's
own
Hands
;
and
which
he
was
compelled
to
deliver
up
to
him
without
any
Effusion
of
Blood
,
after
having
lived
there
,
with
his
Musselmens
7
whole
Months
without
Bread
;
Bidding
him
give
God
Thanks
,
since
it
was
he
that
so
ordered
it
.
Now
,
before
we
go
any
farther
,
't
is
fit
we
enquire
a
little
into
what
Effects
,
these
mighty
Advantages
or
the
Impe●ialists
had
in
the
Turkish
Empire
;
The
Revolution
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
ended
with
the
Deposing
of
Mabomet
IV.
and
advancing
his
Brother
Solyman
to
the
Throne
.
and
the
rather
,
since
it
seemed
to
have
been
a
kind
of
Prel●●dium
to
what
happen'd
amongst
our selves
,
about
12
Months
after
in
England
.
The
Intestine
Divisions
which
reigned
in
the
O●toman
Army
,
even
before
their
great
Overthrow
this
Campaign
,
chiefly
begun
between
Solyman
the
Grand
Vister
,
and
Osman
Basha
,
broke
forth
now
into
so
violent
a
Flame
as
could
not
be
extinguished
without
even
shaking
the
Foundations
of
the
●mpire
it self
:
For
,
though
the
Grand
Visier
,
by
his
great
Authority
,
obtained
private
Orders
from
the
Port
to
secure
Osman
and
his
Adherenfs
,
yet
Osman
found
the
Means
to
penetrate
into
the
Design
very
early
;
And
therefore
,
he
being
a
Person
that
knew
how
to
captivate
the
Affections
of
the
Soldiery
by
the
Means
of
Booty
,
as
having
been
once
the
Head
of
the
Asiatick
Highway
men
,
he
sped
so
far
as
to
make
them
Mutiny
against
Solyman
;
who
finding
he
had
no
Forces
to
stand
by
him
,
and
no
Means
to
pacifie
the
Mutineers
,
he
thought
fit
,
together
with
the
Tefterdan
,
or
Grand-Treasurer
,
and
Rais
Effendt
the
Grand-Chancellor
,
to
flee
by
Water
to
Adrianople
,
there
to
expect
the
Grand
Signior's
further
Orders
;
and
employed
Rogeb
the
Caimacan
of
Constantinople
,
who
had
been
advanced
by
him
to
that
Office
,
to
pacifie
the
Grand
Signior's
Displeasure
upon
the
Overthrow
of
the
Army
.
Herein
he
succeeded
for
the
Visier
so
far
;
but
withal
,
had
a
Promise
to
have
himself
advanced
into
the
other's
Place
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
mutinous
Troops
,
and
Osman
Basha
,
fearing
the
Representations
of
the
Grand
Visier
,
chose
4
Deputies
to
attend
the
Grand
Signior
,
to
represent
their
Grievances
to
him
;
while
he
,
in
the
mean
time
,
had
ordered
,
that
a
Vest
and
Sword
should
be
dispatched
to
Osman
,
declaring
him
Serasquier
,
and
permitting
Solyman
to
go
to
Constantinople
;
who
,
on
his
Way
,
understanding
the
Designs
of
the
Army
to
have
him
deposed
,
he
consigned
the
Seal
and
Standard
of
Mahomet
into
the
Hands
of
the
Treasurer
and
Chancellor
,
and
went
privately
into
the
City
,
hoping
,
by
the
Means
of
the
Caimacan
,
his
supposed
Creature
,
to
facilitate
his
Ingress
to
the
Grand
Signior
;
while
the
fore-mentioned
Deputies
prevailed
in
the
mean
time
to
get
Osman
declared
Grand
Visier
.
But
how
speedy
soever
these
Remedies
against
the
impending
Evils
were
thought
to
be
,
the
Soldiers
Disorders
were
more
forward
;
who
were
not
only
now
intent
upon
their
own
Satisfaction
,
but
proceeded
from
Military
,
to
Political
Matters
,
and
to
lay
hand
even
to
the
Helm
it self
;
to
which
End
they
marched
away
for
Constantinople
,
with
a
firm
Resolution
,
and
solemn
Vow
,
to
reform
the
present
Government
;
and
cause
to
fall
,
as
Victims
to
their
own
Establishment
,
the
Head
of
the
Kistar
Aga
,
and
Chief
of
the
Black
Eunuchs
,
who
was
the
Grand
Signior's
chiefest
Favourite
,
and
divers
Others
.
Mahomet
the
Grand
Signior
was
mightily
surprized
with
this
Advice
;
and
,
notwithstanding
the
good
Counsel
given
him
by
the
Caimacan
,
of
retiring
to
the
great
Seraglio
,
with
some
choice
Troops
,
and
there
make
a
bold
Stand
against
the
Mutineers
,
and
of
procuring
a
Sentence
from
the
Mufti
to
declare
them
Guilty
of
High-Treason
;
he
could
gain
little
upon
them
in
the
first
Point
,
or
upon
the
Mufti
in
the
latter
:
So
that
the
Caimacan
turned
about
to
feel
the
Aga
of
the
Janizaries
his
Pulse
,
whom
he
found
not
averse
to
his
Intentions
.
But
the
Caimacan's
Diligence
drew
upon
him
the
Envy
of
the
Kis●ar
Aga
,
who
failed
not
to
inform
the
Grand
Signior
,
that
he
held
Correspondence
with
the
Mutineers
;
and
imposed
so
far
upon
his
credulous
Mind
,
as
to
prevail
with
him
to
give
Orders
for
securing
the
Caimacan
;
which
was
not
long
uneffected
,
and
he
committed
Prisoner
to
the
Seraglio
.
All
this
while
the
Army
was
advancing
,
and
the
Officer
sent
with
the
Seal
and
Standard
to
Osman
,
met
them
at
Nissa
,
near
Sophia
,
just
at
the
time
the
Soldiers
,
in
a
Tumult
,
had
killed
Emir
Basha
,
and
the
Treasurer
,
whom
the
Grand
Signior
had
ordered
back
to
the
Army
(
with
some
others
)
for
having
abandoned
them
,
and
followed
the
Grand
Visier
in
his
●light
.
Neither
were
they
idle
at
Constantinople
;
for
the
Grand
Signior
,
with
such
as
adhered
to
him
,
having
on
the
4th
of
Oct.
held
a
Council
upon
the
emergent
Conjuncture
,
they
resolved
,
as
the
best
Expedient
to
satisfie
the
Mutineers
,
to
send
them
the
Heads
of
such
as
were
obnoxious
to
them
;
and
they
began
with
that
of
Solyman
Basha
,
which
was
dispatched
to
the
Army
,
with
an
Offer
from
the
Grand
Signior
of
any
other
,
even
those
of
his
own
Sons
,
to
appease
them
.
But
this
would
not
do
neither
;
for
the
Soldiers
openly
said
,
They
had
not
in
the
least
desired
Solyman
'
s
Head
,
but
to
have
him
alive
in
their
Hands
,
to
give
an
exact
Account
of
the
Money
levied
last
Year
,
for
the
Service
of
the
War
.
When
the
Courier
that
was
dispatched
with
Solyman's
Head
,
returned
to
Constantinople
,
he
found
divers
other
Persons
turned
out
of
their
Employments
,
and
no
less
Confusion
there
than
before
;
which
the
Grand
Signior
still
perceiving
,
did
not
satisfie
the
Army
,
he
attempted
the
cunning
est
Stratagem
to
fix
himself
in
the
Throne
that
possibly
could
be
devised
,
had
it
met
with
a
suitable
Success
:
He
asked
to
speak
with
his
Brother
Solyman
,
giving
those
about
him
to
understand
,
that
he
meant
to
recommend
his
Sons
to
him
,
seeing
it
became
him
to
give
way
to
the
Force
of
his
Destiny
.
But
for
all
that
,
he
fostered
under
this
Fiction
a
resolute
Spirit
,
to
take
away
his
own
Sons
and
Brother's
Lives
;
that
so
the
Army
might
be
obliged
to
continue
him
at
the
Helm
,
there
being
no
other
of
the
Imperial
Line
.
But
the
now
Camaican
suspecting
the
Treachery
,
ordered
the
Kis●ar
Aga
to
go
into
the
Streets
,
near
the
Walls
of
the
Seraglio
,
and
admonish
the
Grand
Signior
not
to
make
any
Attempt
against
his
own
Blood
;
and
to
forbear
giving
any
Suspicion
,
by
seeking
to
enter
into
the
Apartments
of
his
Sons
and
Brother
;
because
that
the
Janizaries
had
surrounded
the
Seraglio
,
and
would
surprize
him
if
he
did
not
continue
quiet
.
This
Enterprize
being
thus
interrupted
,
he
found
himself
now
excluded
from
all
Means
of
maintaining
himself
in
the
Sovereign
Power
;
and
the
next
Stroak
that
presaged
his
invitable
Fate
,
was
,
his
being
given
to
understand
,
that
his
Sons
were
taken
from
him
,
and
put
under
a
safe
Guard
,
with
the
greater
Security
to
co-operate
for
the
Brother's
Safety
.
After
this
he
found
himself
coup'd
up
within
the
Confines
of
the
Seraglio
,
by
the
Caimacan's
Order
;
and
all
the
Liberty
he
had
left
was
,
to
repair
as
often
as
he
pleased
to
a
Ki●soh
upon
the
Sea-shoar
,
under
the
Walls
of
the
Seraglio
;
which
terminated
also
upon
the
29th
of
Oct.
for
the
Army
was
now
near
.
Thereupon
the
Caimacan
,
Mufti
and
Caydelesker
,
with
some
principal
Persons
of
the
Law
,
meeting
at
St.
Sophia
,
and
having
performed
their
Devotions
,
they
sent
presently
the
Chiaux-Pachi
to
the
Seraglio
,
and
followed
him
themselves
.
As
soon
as
they
were
admitted
,
they
required
Sultan
Solyman
,
who
being
brought
forth
,
was
immediately
placed
upon
the
Throne
:
He
,
upon
so
great
and
unexpected
Tidings
,
was
not
at
all
ruffled
or
changed
,
but
with
great
Modesty
and
Humility
,
laying
his
Hand
upon
his
Breast
,
bowed
down
,
and
in
a
few
Words
render'd
them
Thanks
;
after
this
he
was
Proclaimed
Emperor
through
all
the
Parts
of
the
City
.
Yet
the
discontented
Janizaries
,
and
others
,
were
not
appeased
,
but
a
few
Persons
of
Note
more
being
sacrificed
to
their
Rage
,
and
a
Sum
of
Money
distributed
among
them
,
brought
Things
at
length
into
a
tolerable
State
of
Settlement
.
And
now
its
time
we
should
inspect
a
little
into
Things
on
the
Part
of
the
Venetians
,
and
the
Progress
of
the
Arms
of
that
Republick
.
How
glorious
soever
the
Imperialists
have
reckon'd
this
Campaign
to
have
proved
unto
them
,
Sign
besieged
by
the
Turks
,
and
relieved
by
the
Venetians
.
the
Venetians
have
not
a
whit
the
less
Esteem
for
what
their
Troops
had
done
both
in
Dal●atia
and
the
Mirea
.
It
s
true
,
the
Turks
were
before
hand
with
them
in
the
former
,
by
taking
the
field
;
for
2
of
their
Basha's
,
early
in
the
Spring
,
laid
Siege
to
Sign
,
hoping
to
carry
it
,
before
the
other
were
in
a
State
to
give
it
Relief
:
But
the
Governour
,
the
Marquess
de
Borri
,
proved
so
resolute
,
and
the
Garrison
that
consisted
of
about
700
Men
,
so
obstinate
in
the
Defence
of
it
,
that
they
withstood
all
the
fierce
Attacks
of
the
Infidels
till
the
22th
of
April
,
in
which
time
General
Cornaro
had
,
having
drawn
together
near
14000
Men
,
advanced
towards
the
Turks
,
who
,
upon
Information
of
their
Resolution
and
Strength
raised
the
Siege
the
next
Day
:
And
this
happened
so
much
more
to
the
Advantage
of
the
Venetians
,
in
that
(
if
the
latter
had
not
come
up
in
that
Nick
of
Time
)
the
Turks
would
have
been
reinforced
with
3000
Men
that
they
hourly
expected
,
and
then
such
an
Additional
Force
would
render
the
Enterprize
very
dangerous
,
when
as
the
Turks
were
already
Superiour
in
Number
to
the
Christians
.
But
though
this
Disadvantage
at
the
first
taking
of
the
Field
seemed
to
be
ominous
to
the
Turks
,
and
did
more
than
a
little
●aunt
them
;
yet
the
Basha
of
Erzegovina
,
thinking
to
have
a
Reparation
for
this
Affront
,
resolved
to
attack
the
Portress
of
Opusch
,
a
small
Place
situated
upon
the
River
Narenta
,
and
actually
invested
it
with
near
3000
Men
;
of
which
General
Cornaro
had
no
sooner
Intimation
,
but
he
caused
some
Troops
to
march
that
way
,
and
having
sent
Orders
to
Chevalier
Janco
,
to
repair
thither
immediately
with
the
Morlaques
,
3
Gallies
,
several
Galliots
,
and
some
other
Vessels
for
the
Transportation
of
the
Troops
;
The
Basha
thereupon
was
so
far
from
presuming
to
proceed
on
with
his
Attacks
,
that
he
thought
an
hasty
Retreat
the
best
Expedient
for
himself
and
Men.
Neither
did
the
Turks
come
off
with
this
Fright
only
,
for
the
Morlaques
plundered
and
reduced
to
Ashes
the
Suburbs
of
Dumno
,
several
Villages
of
that
Country
,
took
divers
Prisoners
,
and
brought
away
a
vast
Number
of
great
and
small
Cattel
.
Hitherto
the
Venetians
were
but
on
the
Defensive
in
this
Country
,
Castlenovo
besieged
by
the
Venetians
,
but
they
were
resolved
not
to
continue
always
so
;
and
therefore
General
Cornaro
having
Joined
the
Auxiliary
Gallies
,
after
the
necessary
Preparations
,
and
some
Difficulties
that
had
been
raised
concerning
the
Supream
Commands
,
had
been
adjusted
,
on
the
1
of
Sept.
came
in
sight
of
Castlenovo
,
the
Capital
City
of
St.
Sabba
,
situate
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Canal
of
Catarro
,
3
Miles
from
its
Mouth
,
and
just
opposite
to
the
Levant
Sea
;
But
the
Wind
proving
somewhat
contrary
,
and
the
Enemy
having
made
some
Retrenchments
,
he
found
great
Difficulty
in
landing
:
However
,
through
the
Constancy
of
the
Auxiliary
Troops
,
who
had
Orders
given
them
to
land
nearer
the
City
than
where
the
first
Attempt
was
,
all
Opposition
was
over-come
after
an
Onset
of
5
Hours
continuance
,
wherein
the
Auxiliaries
were
seconded
by
Generl
Paulo
with
2
Battalions
:
Insomuch
that
they
made
themselves
not
only
Masters
of
the
1st
Trenches
but
also
the
next
Day
took
the
2d
from
the
Enemy
,
so
far
as
to
possess
the
Hill
Vencranda
that
commands
the
Place
,
and
with
2
small
Pieces
of
Cannon
drove
them
out
of
all
the
Houses
without
the
Circuit
of
the
City
.
But
this
was
not
done
without
Loss
on
both
sides
,
while
the
Bombs
,
in
the
mean
time
,
did
great
Damage
both
in
the
Town
and
Castle
;
and
the
Guns
were
continually
firing
,
in
order
to
make
a
Breach
,
as
well
as
Mines
preparing
to
ruine
some
works
that
obstructed
the
Besiegers
Passage
.
Yet
,
what
from
the
Attempts
made
from
without
to
succour
the
Place
,
though
ineffectually
,
and
what
with
the
continual
Rains
that
fell
,
it
was
the
28th
of
Sept.
before
the
Mines
were
sprung
,
which
happned
to
be
with
good
Success
;
and
made
the
General
prepare
all
things
for
an
Assault
.
The
Gallies
and
Galliots
began
to
fire
very
hard
upon
the
Town
,
while
the
Dragoons
,
the
Troops
of
Maltha
and
Abruzzo
,
with
the
Granadeers
at
the
Head
of
them
,
attack'd
the
Breach
with
great
Resolutions
;
but
the
Besieged
being
much
more
numerous
than
was
expected
,
gave
them
such
a
vigorous
Reception
,
as
to
repulse
,
and
put
them
into
Disorder
,
with
the
Loss
of
near
200
Men.
However
,
the
Officers
,
by
their
own
Example
,
did
so
well
encourage
the
Troops
,
that
notwithstanding
all
the
Resistance
the
Turks
made
,
and
a
Retirade
fortified
with
Palli●adoes
,
and
a
deep
Ditch
,
they
made
a
Lodgment
there
,
and
fortified
themselves
.
Next
Day
,
which
was
the
the
29th
,
the
Works
were
pushed
on
by
the
Morlaques
to
the
very
●oot
of
the
Rampart
against
an
huge
Tower
,
and
a
2d
Assault
was
made
with
all
possible
Courage
,
though
without
succeeding
;
but
the
Day
following
those
of
Abruzzo
,
being
seconded
by
the
Albanese
,
and
some
Italian
Regiments
,
forced
the
Retrenchments
of
the
Besieged
;
and
the
other
Troops
advancing
at
the
same
time
to
second
them
,
they
made
themselves
Masters
of
some
Houses
,
which
being
succeeded
next
Night
by
the
Surrender
of
an
high
Tower
upon
the
Sea
,
where
the
Standard
of
St.
Mark
was
quickly
displayed
,
as
also
upon
the
Houses
the
Venetians
had
taken
;
and
all
this
being
perceived
next
Morning
by
the
Turks
,
they
withdrew
into
the
Castle
,
and
set
up
a
White
●lag
to
Capitulate
.
After
some
Contestation
about
the
Articles
,
they
gave
up
the
Place
to
the
Christians
,
upon
Condition
of
marching
out
with
their
Arms
unmolested
;
though
the
Venetian
General
had
much
ado
to
secure
them
from
the
Fury
of
the
Maltese
,
who
being
enraged
at
the
Loss
of
divers
Knights
,
would
have
put
all
the
Garrison
to
the
Sword
:
And
the
Conquest
of
this
Place
became
so
much
the
more
glorious
,
in
that
it
was
almost
taken
in
the
sight
of
the
Basha
of
Erzegovina
,
who
was
marching
with
9000
Men
to
the
Relief
of
it
.
General
Cornaro
having
giving
all
necessary
Orders
for
the
Security
of
his
Conquest
,
his
next
Design
lay
upon
Dulcigno
;
but
the
Season
being
too
far
spent
,
and
the
Auxiliary
Gallies
bent
upon
returning
Home
,
he
laid
by
that
Enterprize
,
contenting
himself
to
take
in
the
Castle
of
Conovich
and
Clobuki
,
and
divers
other
smaller
Places
for
the
Enlargement
of
his
Winter-Quarters
,
to
which
the
Troops
there
began
now
to
retire
.
But
though
these
Advantages
in
Dalmatia
,
both
in
respect
to
the
Defensive
and
Offeasive
War
of
this
Campaign
,
were
very
much
redounding
to
the
Glory
of
the
Republick's
Arms
;
they
were
comparatively
nothing
in
regard
to
the
Progress
that
was
made
in
the
Morea
,
under
the
auspiciou●
Conduct
of
Genereal
Morosini
,
who
after
he
had
caused
Te
Deum
to
Sung
upon
the
absolute
Cessation
of
the
Sickness
in
that
Country
,
and
taken
a
Review
of
all
his
Forces
,
did
July
23
,
set
s●il
for
Patrass
,
situated
about
700
Paces
from
the
Gulph
of
Patrazzo
,
and
being
come
up
near
it
,
he
caused
part
of
his
Troops
to
Land
,
and
quickly
found
the
Serasquier
of
the
Morea
,
was
advantageously
incamped
in
that
Neighbourhood
,
with
8
or
9000
Men
,
The
Turks
routed
by
the
Venetians
.
which
yet
did
not
hinder
the
Count
of
Coninsmark
to
advance
and
attack
him
on
the
24th
,
and
after
an
obstinate
and
long
Fight
to
defeat
him
,
with
the
Loss
of
about
500
Turks
,
among
whom
was
the
Basha
of
Vallona
,
besides
6
Field-pieces
,
and
a
World
of
Arms
,
Baggage
and
Colours
that
fell
into
the
Hands
of
the
Victors
,
who
lost
not
above
an
100
Men
in
the
Action
.
But
the
Consequence
was
greater
than
the
Victory
;
for
the
Turks
immediately
thereupon
abandoned
Pairass
,
The
Turks
abandon
Patrass
,
Lepanto
.
&c.
the
Castles
of
la
Morea
and
Romalia
,
with
the
City
and
Castle
of
Lepanto
,
anciently
called
Naupactas
,
whose
Gulph
is
about
an
100
Miles
in
length
,
and
into
which
Places
as
being
of
vast
Consideration
,
as
well
to
secure
the
Conquests
made
,
as
to
be
made
by
the
Republick
,
the
Captain
General
took
Care
to
put
good
Garrisons
;
and
having
fitted
up
all
the
Turkish
Gallies
he
found
in
the
Gulph
,
and
joined
them
to
the
rest
of
his
Naval
Power
,
he
made
Sail
towards
the
Bottom
of
the
Gulph
,
to
make
himself
Master
of
Corinth
,
while
Count
Coninsmark
marched
the
same
Way
by
Land
,
at
the
Head
of
the
Cavalry
.
The
Serasquier
at
the
same
being
terrified
with
the
Defeat
,
and
sensible
he
could
no
longer
resist
the
Venetian
Forces
,
sent
to
all
the
Governours
of
Places
that
were
in
the
Possession
of
the
Turks
,
to
fire
and
abandon
them
,
and
then
to
retire
towards
Thebes
,
whither
he
himself
had
made
his
escape
with
the
Wrecks
of
his
Army
,
but
not
without
leaving
where-ever
he
passed
,
Marks
of
his
Rage
and
Despair
:
And
,
in
short
,
he
committed
such
Barbaritles
and
Disorders
,
that
the
People
were
forced
to
take
up
Arms
for
their
own
Defence
,
and
being
urged
on
by
Despair
,
they
killed
him
about
2000
Men
in
the
Defiles
,
he
could
not
avoid
passing
through
,
and
where
they
laid
several
Ambuscades
for
him
.
So
that
by
this
Means
that
Noble
Country
of
the
Morea
,
the
ancient
Peloponesus
fell
entirely
into
the
Hands
of
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
except
Napoli
di
Malvasia
,
of
old
Nauplia
,
which
being
then
infected
with
the
Plague
,
it
was
said
General
Morosini
had
declined
to
accept
the
Tender
they
had
made
him
of
their
Keys
,
or
to
force
them
to
surrender
in
case
they
should
offer
to
make
Opposition
,
but
it
was
not
got
afterwards
upon
such
easie
Terms
.
Corinth
abandoned
by
the
Turks
,
and
several
other
Places
.
When
General
Morosini
was
come
in
sight
of
Corinth
,
he
found
it
abandoned
by
the
Turks
,
and
set
on
fire
,
which
he
took
Care
in
all
haste
to
extinguish
,
and
then
sent
several
Ships
towards
Castle
Tornesse
,
to
oblige
its
Commander
to
abandon
it
;
who
no
sooner
saw
them
,
but
he
desired
to
Capitulate
,
and
was
allowed
to
withdraw
to
Smyrna
with
all
his
Garrison
,
and
had
a
Ship
given
him
to
perform
his
Voyage
;
and
this
brought
all
the
Villages
in
the
Neighbourhood
of
Cerinth
,
to
come
voluntarily
to
submit
themselves
to
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Republick
.
So
was
the
City
of
Misitra
,
the
Renowned
and
Ancient
Spar●a
forced
to
truckle
,
who
,
perhaps
,
out
of
an
Emulation
of
its
former
Glory
,
pretended
to
do
something
more
than
the
rest
,
by
insisting
upon
very
advantageous
Conditions
:
But
,
alas
!
her
Strength
was
,
for
many
Ages
past
,
decayed
,
and
her
Beauty
faded
,
and
her
Singularity
made
her
Chains
but
the
heavier
,
by
being
obliged
,
because
of
it
,
to
pay
a
large
Sum
of
Money
to
be
exempted
from
Plunder
.
Before
the
General
left
the
Place
,
he
put
a
good
Garrison
into
it
,
as
the
Turks
who
were
there
had
Liberty
allowed
them
,
by
the
Capitulation
that
was
granted
them
,
to
retire
to
Negropont
;
But
the
Commanding
Basha
in
that
Fortress
would
not
receive
them
,
under
Pretence
that
he
had
no
more
Provisions
than
were
necessary
for
the
Subsistance
of
his
own
Troops
,
and
because
he
upbraided
them
with
Cowardize
for
having
aband●ned
a
Place
they
might
have
defended
for
some
time
;
the
Commander
of
Misitra
made
Answer
to
these
Reproaches
in
very
offensive
Terms
,
and
would
have
entred
by
Force
,
which
the
other
opposing
,
with
his
Troops
,
they
came
to
Blows
,
and
a
great
Number
were
killed
and
wountted
on
both
sides
.
No
doubt
but
the
Venetian
General
was
glad
to
find
a
Philisline
thus
set
against
Philistine
,
while
he
had
still
the
more
leisure
to
pursue
his
Point
,
who
after
the
Cities
of
Cartena
and
Drob●agbina
,
had
carried
him
their
Keys
and
voluntarily
submitted
,
in
some
time
after
set
sail
for
the
once
famous
and
never
to
be
forgotten
〈◊〉
of
Athens
,
At●ens
quitted
to
the
●enetians
.
whose
first
Founder
we
read
was
Secrops
,
and
arriving
on
the
20th
of
Sept.
in
Port
Lione
,
he
landed
,
and
summoned
the
Town
.
The
Greek
Inhabitants
were
presently
inclined
to
a
Surrender
,
but
the
Garrison
consisting
or
about
400
Turks
,
retired
into
the
Castle
,
giving
out
they
would
make
a
vigorous
Defence
,
yet
being
daunted
with
the
Approaches
of
the
Christians
,
they
also
Capitulated
:
And
now
the
General
finding
the
Winter
Season
advancing
,
and
his
Forces
much
diminished
by
the
many
Detachments
he
had
been
obliged
to
make
to
Garrison
so
many
conquered
Places
,
he
was
constrained
to
lay
aside
the
further
Prosecution
of
his
good
Fortune
,
till
he
had
received
new
Supplies
of
Men
,
and
other
Necessaries
from
Venice
,
which
we
leave
him
at
present
in
expectation
of
.
Thus
we
have
seen
two
of
the
Tripple
Confederacy
acting
their
Parts
,
〈…〉
with
equal
Glory
and
Advantage
to
themselves
,
in
Conformity
to
their
Stipulations
.
Now
we
are
to
see
what
was
done
by
the
Third
Ally
,
the
Polander
;
who
made
great
Preparations
this
Season
to
bombard
Caminiec
,
which
they
executed
for
2
Days
together
,
viz.
The
Last
of
Aug.
and
1st
of
Sep.
under
the
Command
of
Prince
James
,
His
Majesty
of
Poland's
●●ldest
Son
,
being
accompanied
by
2.
Generals
.
Some
Days
before
it
was
resolved
on
in
the
King's
Council
,
That
the
Forces
should
march
towards
that
Fortress
,
and
that
not
having
been
able
to
block
it
up
,
so
as
to
famish
it
,
they
should
,
at
least
,
use
their
utmost
Endeavours
to
lay
it
desolate
by
a
great
Number
of
Bombs
and
Morta●s
.
Prince
James
after
having
received
these
Orders
,
marched
that
way
,
and
myested
the
Place
,
just
as
if
he
had
a
Design
to
lay
a
formar
Siege
to
it
.
He
found
the
Basha
encamp'd
without
it
,
and
hind●ing
the
Approaches
by
continual
firing
,
by
which
means
25
or
30
Polanders
were
killed
upon
the
Spot
.
Nevertheless
Prince
,
James
caused
the
Town
to
be
batter'd
,
as
we
said
,
with
the
Cannon
,
and
at
the
same
time
a
World
of
Bombs
were
thrown
into
it
,
one
of
which
set
fi●e
to
the
Basha's
Ho●se
.
The
Basha
being
acquainted
with
this
,
and
that
some
Officers
had
ordered
several
People
to
go
to
extinguish
the
Fire
,
tho'
they
were
appointed
to
attend
other
Business
,
he
made
Answer
,
That
he
had
a
great
dea●
more
to
lose
than
a
World
of
others
,
who
could
not
be
assisted
while
they
were
employ'd
at
his
House
:
That
they
should
only
save
his
Stable
,
and
that
he
was
not
concerned
for
the
rest
.
In
the
mean
while
,
he
sent
to
entreat
Prince
James
,
to
let
him
know
where
were
his
Quarters
,
and
that
he
would
hinder
any
firing
that
way
;
The
Prince
sent
him
back
Word
,
That
he
was
obliged
to
him
for
his
Civility
;
but
that
he
had
no
fixed
Quarters
,
and
that
he
was
every-where
;
as
he
judged
necessary
.
And
,
indeed
,
in
going
and
coming
from
one
side
to
the
other
,
there
came
a
Cannon-Bullet
that
made
its
first
bound
so
near
him
,
that
it
covered
him
all
over
with
Dust
:
He
seemed
not
in
any
wise
concerned
,
tho'
this
was
his
Tryal
of
Skill
,
which
wonderfully
pleased
the
Poles
that
were
near
his
Person
.
He
gave
further
Instances
of
his
Courage
upon
a
Sally
the
Turks
made
a
Moment
after
;
and
he
had
been
the
first
to
have
made
Head
against
them
,
if
he
had
not
been
withheld
.
The
Turks
presently
made
an
Onset
upon
the
advanced
Guard
,
and
likewise
caused
a
Squadron
to
buckle
that
came
to
its
Succour
:
But
a
fresh
Body
of
Polanders
making
up
,
they
retreated
in
good
Order
;
the
Poles
were
hindred
from
pursuing
them
far
by
some
Pieces
of
Cannon
charged
with
Chain-shot
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Serasquier
,
who
had
some
time
before
put
Succours
into
the
Place
,
and
who
was
still
hovering
thereabouts
to
observe
their
Motions
,
had
no
sooner
Notice
of
what
had
passed
,
but
that
he
sent
for
a
Body
of
Tartars
that
were
at
some
distance
,
to
come
and
join
him
immediately
.
This
News
being
come
to
the
King
of
Poland's
Ears
,
who
was
advanced
towards
the
Neister
,
to
assist
the
Prince
his
Son
in
case
of
Need
;
he
sent
him
Order
to
draw
off
his
Troops
from
before
Cammiec
,
and
to
come
and
join
him
.
Prince
James
having
hereupon
informed
the
Two
Generals
of
the
King
his
Father's
Pleasure
,
he
gave
a
Discharge
of
all
his
Cannon
by
way
of
Farewel
,
and
having
drawn
them
off
,
placed
himself
in
their
Rear
.
The
Basha
of
Caminiec
detach'd
some
Squadrons
after
him
;
but
they
contented
themselves
with
giving
certain
Tokens
of
Contempt
and
Derision
at
the
late
Enterprize
.
But
for
all
this
formal
Bustle
,
the
Damage
done
was
inconsiderable
;
insomuch
,
that
some
turn'd
the
Action
into
a
handsome
Ridicule
,
by
saying
,
That
the
Bombs
of
the
Christians
had
a
secret
Vnderstanding
with
those
of
the
Infidels
,
and
so
did
them
no
harm
.
Having
done
with
the
Poles
,
it
might
be
expected
I
should
say
something
of
the
Muscovites
;
but
you
are
to
note
,
their
time
of
Action
is
not
come
yet
:
'T
is
true
,
they
took
the
Field
with
a
very
numerous
Army
,
but
returned
Home
without
doing
any
more
than
threaten
the
Tartars
,
and
whose
General
Galtizen
,
to
cover
his
own
Credit
,
charged
the
Fault
of
all
the
Miscarriages
of
the
Champaign
upon
Samuclowitz
,
General
of
the
Loyal
Cossacks
,
as
being
guilty
of
holding
Correspondence
with
the
Tartars
,
and
whom
for
that
Reason
,
or
at
least
Pretence
,
together
with
his
Son
he
took
into
Custody
,
confiscated
their
Estates
,
and
had
them
both
carried
Prisoners
to
Moscow
;
and
I
do
not
remember
to
have
ever
heard
of
them
afterwards
.
This
Year
was
fatal
to
divers
learned
Persons
,
particularly
,
to
Father
Rapin
,
a
most
celebrated
Critick
,
and
a
Person
very
●amed
in
the
Commonwealth
of
Learning
;
to
our
great
Mr.
Waller
,
the
most
Famous
Poet
of
the
Age
;
to
Mr.
Francis
Turretin
of
Geneva
,
a
most
Eminent
Professor
in
Divinity
;
and
to
divers
others
of
different
Faculties
and
Quality
.
year
1688
Now
we
are
come
to
a
Year
of
Wonders
,
wherein
happened
such
Changes
and
Revolutions
in
the
Face
of
Things
within
the
Confines
of
our
European
World
,
as
can
hardly
be
parallell'd
in
any
Age
whatever
,
since
the
Dissolution
of
the
Roman
Empire
.
A
mighty
Monarch
thrust
from
his
Throne
;
A
cruel
War
began
in
all
the
Parts
almost
of
Europe
;
And
a
Way
●ha●hed
out
in
the
Course
of
the
All-wise
Providence
of
God
,
for
the
Rise
of
a
Prince
(
who
otherwise
than
as
to
his
Personal
Merits
,
was
not
so
considerable
in
Power
)
so
far
as
not
only
to
attain
to
the
Possession
of
3
Crowns
,
but
to
become
the
Head
of
the
most
Serene
Allies
,
not
only
in
the
Management
of
the
War
,
but
in
the
Prosecution
and
Accomplishment
of
the
Peace
that
ensued
,
with
equal
Glory
to
himself
,
as
Advantage
to
his
Confederates
;
and
it
s
reasonably
hoped
will
prove
most
of
all
so
to
his
own
Subjects
.
But
to
be
a
little
more
Particular
,
we
shall
begin
with
England
first
,
before
we
enter
upon
new
Accidents
that
happened
Abroad
,
and
the
Operations
of
the
various
Campaigns
,
when
we
shall
return
to
see
how
far
,
and
in
what
manner
they
have
affected
our
Nations
,
with
whose
A●fair
▪
we
shall
conclude
as
well
as
begin
the
Year
.
I
need
not
repeat
what
the
Transactions
of
the
last
were
amongst
us
,
nor
how
far
the
Dispensing
Power
was
then
carried
on
,
I
shall
therefore
now
proceed
and
shew
,
that
as
the
King
thought
he
had
then
laid
a
sufficient
Foundation
(
tho'
it
proved
but
a
very
Sandy
one
)
for
his
Designs
,
K.
James
his
Declaration
of
Indulgence
commanded
to
be
Read
in
Churches
.
he
proceeded
now
to
shew
how
Absolute
he
would
be
in
them
,
and
therefore
on
the
4th
of
May
,
he
passed
an
Order
in
Council
,
that
his
Declaration
of
Indulgence
,
should
be
Read
in
all
Churches
and
Chappels
,
throughout
England
and
Wales
,
in
Time
of
Divine
Service
,
and
that
all
the
Bishops
in
their
respective
Diocesses
,
should
take
Care
to
have
the
same
accordingly
performed
.
There
is
no
question
to
be
made
,
but
they
understood
the
King's
Meaning
well
enough
,
and
that
under
a
Shadow
of
Favour
to
be
intended
hereby
to
Protestant
Dissenters
,
all
the
Good
imaginable
was
meant
to
the
Roman
Catholicks
;
and
that
whatever
was
intended
by
it
,
there
was
no
Good
meant
to
them
,
nor
their
Church
;
and
therefore
it
was
their
Business
to
ward
off
the
Blow
;
which
7
of
them
endeavoured
to
do
,
in
an
humble
Petition
to
the
King
,
wherein
their
Reasons
were
set
forth
,
why
they
could
not
comply
with
the
Order
of
Council
:
But
they
were
so
cautious
in
the
Matter
,
that
after
it
was
drawn
up
,
they
would
let
no
other
see
it
,
before
it
was
presented
:
And
the
same
was
,
as
also
the
King's
Answer
,
to
this
Effect
.
TO
THE
KING'S
Most
Excellent
MAJESTY
,
The
Humble
PETITION
of
William
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
divers
of
the
Suffragan
Bishops
of
that
Province
,
(
now
present
with
him
,
)
in
behalf
of
themselves
,
and
others
of
their
absent
Brethren
,
and
of
the
Inferior
Clergy
of
their
respective
Diocesses
.
Humbly
Sheweth
,
THAT
the
great
Aversness
they
find
in
themselves
to
the
Distributing
and
Publishing
in
all
their
Churches
Your
Majesty's
late
Declaration
for
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
The
Bishops
Petition
.
proceeds
neither
from
any
Want
of
Duty
and
Obedience
to
Your
Majesty
,
(
our
holy
Mother
,
the
Church
of
England
,
being
both
in
her
Principles
,
and
in
her
constant
Practice
,
unquestionably
Loyal
;
and
having
,
to
her
great
Honour
,
been
more
than
once
publickly
acknowledged
to
be
so
by
Your
Gracious
Majesty
;
)
nor
yet
from
any
Want
of
Tenderness
to
Dissenters
;
in
relation
to
whom
,
we
are
willing
to
come
to
such
a
Temper
as
shall
be
thought
fit
,
when
the
Matter
shall
be
considered
and
settled
in
Parliament
and
Convocation
:
But
,
among
many
other
Considerations
,
from
this
especially
,
Because
that
Declaration
is
founded
upon
such
a
Dispencing
Power
,
as
hath
been
often
declared
Illegal
in
Parliament
;
and
particularly
,
in
the
Years
1662
,
and
1672
,
and
in
the
Beginning
of
Your
Majesty's
Reign
;
and
is
a
Matter
of
so
great
Moment
and
Consequence
to
the
whole
Nation
,
both
in
Church
and
State
,
that
Your
Petitioners
cannot
,
in
Prudence
,
Honour
or
Conscience
,
so
far
make
themselves
Parties
to
it
,
as
the
Distribution
of
it
all
over
the
Nation
,
and
the
solemn
Publication
of
it
once
and
again
,
even
in
GOD's
House
,
and
in
the
Time
of
His
Divine
Service
,
must
amount
to
in
common
and
unreasonable
Construction
.
Your
Petitioners
therefore
most
humbly
and
earnestly
beseech
Your
Majesty
,
that
You
will
be
pleased
not
to
insist
upon
their
Distributing
and
Reading
Your
Majesty's
said
Declaration
.
And
Your
Petitioners
,
as
in
Duty
bound
,
shall
ever
pray
,
&c.
-
Will
.
Cant.
-
Will
.
Asaph
.
-
Fr.
Ely
,
-
Jo.
Cicestr
.
-
Tho.
Bathon
.
&
Wellen.
-
Tho.
Peterburgen
.
-
Jonath
.
Bristol
.
His
MAJESTY'S
ANSWER
.
I
Have
heard
of
this
before
,
The
King's
Answer
.
but
did
not
believe
it
.
I
did
not
expect
this
from
the
Church
of
England
,
especially
from
some
of
you
.
If
I
change
my
Mind
,
ye
shall
hear
from
me
.
If
not
,
I
expect
my
Command
shall
be
obeyed
.
But
how
unpleasing
soever
the
Petition
might
be
to
the
King
,
which
is
sufficiently
evinced
by
his
Answer
;
and
what
Revenge
soever
he
might
ruminate
within
himself
to
take
upon
the
Bishops
for
it
;
the
Chancellor
,
though
he
thought
his
Eccl●siastical
Commission
big
enough
to
suspend
the
Bishop
of
London
,
and
the
Vice-Chancellor
of
Cambridge
,
and
to
expel
the
Master
and
Fellows
of
Magdalen
College
in
Oxford
;
yet
,
is
seems
,
he
did
not
believe
it
sufficient
to
suspend
these
Bishop
:
And
therefore
,
it
was
said
,
he
advised
the
King
to
Try
them
upon
an
Information
of
High-Treason
,
at
the
King's-Bench-bar
:
In
order
to
this
,
they
were
committed
Prisoner
to
the
Tower
;
and
that
on
the
Day
before
(
I
think
)
the
Legendary
▪
Birth
of
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
(
who
came
to
Town
on
Sunday
Morning
,
The
Bishops
sent
to
the
Tower
,
Tryed
and
Acquitted
.
the
10th
of
June
)
that
they
might
not
have
the
Opportunity
,
as
it
was
the
Place
,
at
least
,
of
some
of
them
,
to
be
present
thereat
,
and
make
any
Inspection
into
that
pious
Fraud
.
But
though
the
Nation
was
mightily
alarm'd
at
their
Commitment
;
and
more
particularly
,
with
the
Time
and
Circumstance
of
it
,
and
that
this
Discontent
might
have
been
read
in
the
Faces
of
almost
all
Men
,
●●ve
Romanists
;
yet
the
Court
,
unconcerned
,
held
on
their
Pace
;
and
accordingly
,
the
Bishops
were
Tryed
in
Trinity
Term
following
,
at
the
King's-Bench-bar
,
upon
an
Information
of
High-Misdemeanor
,
as
aforesaid
,
for
their
Petition
to
the
King
.
But
how
secure
soever
the
King
and
his
Chancellor
thought
themselves
of
the
Judges
;
and
though
Sir
Robert
Wright
,
who
was
Chief
Justice
;
and
Sir
Richard
Allibone
,
a
known
Papist
,
were
Two
of
them
,
yet
they
were
not
all
of
a
Piece
;
for
Mr.
Justice
Powell
both
learnedly
and
stoutly
defended
the
Cause
of
the
Bishops
:
And
,
though
I
believe
the
Jury
of
themselves
,
upon
considering
the
Merit
of
the
Cause
,
were
sufficiently
disposed
to
acquit
them
,
as
they
did
accordingly
;
yet
surely
,
if
they
had
done
otherwise
,
I
question
whether
all
the
King's
Guards
could
have
secured
them
from
the
Fury
of
the
People
,
who
were
not
a
little
chafed
with
these
Proceedings
;
and
wrought
such
Seeds
of
Discontent
in
the
Minds
of
most
Men
,
that
afterwards
broke
forth
with
a
Witness
.
And
though
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
the
Great
Men
of
our
Nation
began
before
this
to
look
about
them
,
and
to
have
a
watchful
Eye
upon
every
Motion
of
the
Court
;
yet
this
awaken'd
them
to
purpose
,
to
seek
for
a
Remedy
against
the
impending
Evil
,
by
such
Methods
,
and
from
such
Persons
as
were
most
interested
to
divert
the
Course
of
them
.
But
of
this
,
we
shall
more
particularly
speak
hereafter
;
the
Course
of
our
History
leading
us
〈◊〉
to
the
Prosecution
of
Foreign
Affairs
and
Campaigns
,
〈◊〉
ready
to
begin
:
And
first
,
we
shall
again
begin
with
Hungary
.
We
left
off
last
Year
with
the
Surrender
of
Agria
,
a
most
pleasing
Piece
of
News
to
the
Imperial
Court
;
as
was
that
of
the
Fortress
of
M●nga●z
,
early
this
Spring
,
no
less
grateful
to
it
.
Famine
,
and
no
other
Reason
,
was
the
Occasion
of
the
Surrender
of
this
Place
,
as
well
as
the
preceding
one
.
The
Fortress
had
been
held
out
by
the
Princess
Ragotzi
,
Count
Tec●eley's
Lady
,
in
a
manner
ever
since
the
Beginning
of
the
War
:
But
now
dire
Necessity
constrained
that
Noble
Lady
to
surrender
both
it
and
her self
into
the
Emperor's
Hands
;
as
it
appear'd
evidently
,
by
her
saying
,
when
the
Capitulation
was
brought
from
Count
Caraffa
,
to
be
signed
by
her
,
Must
I
Sign
my
Husband's
Death
?
For
,
I
am
perswaded
,
that
as
soon
as
the
Turks
come
to
know
I
have
abandoned
this
Place
,
they
will
take
off
his
Head
.
The
Terms
of
the
Surrendry
were
these
:
I.
That
the
Emperor
will
grant
a
general
Amnesty
to
the
Princess
Ragotzi
,
and
to
all
those
of
her
Party
that
are
actually
at
Mongatz
.
II.
She
is
to
repair
immediately
to
Vienna
,
with
the
Princes
Ragotzi
her
Children
by
the
first
Bed
:
And
she
should
be
at
Freedom
there
:
But
she
is
not
to
stir
thence
without
the
Emperor's
Leave
.
III.
All
their
Goods
,
Moveables
,
and
Immoveables
shall
be
restored
to
them
,
saving
the
Fortresses
of
Montgatz
,
and
Miclos
,
which
should
remain
in
his
Imperial
Majesty's
Hands
,
until
an
absolute
Discussion
of
his
Rights
to
those
Two
Places
,
which
are
pretended
to
have
been
dismembred
from
the
Crown
of
Hungary
.
IV.
The
Princess
should
be
restored
to
the
Possession
of
her
Dowry
,
and
of
all
the
Goods
that
belong
to
her
in
the
Succession
of
the
late
Prince
Ragotzi
,
on
the
Score
of
her
Matrimonial
Covenants
;
and
all
the
Moveable
Effects
should
be
restored
to
her
,
according
to
the
Inventory
that
should
be
taken
of
them
;
and
the
Declaration
she
should
confirm
by
her
Oath
;
as
also
those
of
the
Princes
her
Children
,
whose
Tutelage
should
remain
in
the
Emperor
.
V.
She
shall
be
obliged
to
deliver
into
the
Hands
of
the
Imperial
Commissioners
,
the
Standard
,
Bonnet
,
Sword
,
and
Letters
of
Investiture
of
the
Principality
of
Hungary
,
sent
by
the
Grand
Signior
to
Count
Teckeley
,
and
all
his
Moveable
Effects
,
and
those
of
the
other
Male-Contents
.
VI.
She
should
also
deliver
up
all
the
Cannon
,
Arms
,
and
Ammunition
that
should
be
found
in
the
Place
.
VII
.
All
the
Goods
,
moveable
and
immoveable
should
be
restored
to
the
Male-Contents
that
should
be
in
Mongatz
,
and
should
accept
of
the
Amnesty
.
Yet
without
this
Article
extending
to
those
that
should
continue
in
the
Rebellion
;
whose
Goods
should
be
Con●iscated
,
saving
2
or
3
who
are
withdrawn
into
Poland
,
to
whom
the
Emperor
promises
Pardon
,
upon
the
Princess's
Recommendation
.
VIII
.
All
the
Hungarians
that
are
in
the
Place
should
take
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
,
by
which
they
shall
oblige
themselves
,
not
to
depart
the
Kingdom
without
the
Emperor's
Leave
:
And
not
have
any
Correspondence
with
Count
Teckeley
,
upon
Pain
of
being
declared
to
have
forfeited
the
Amnesty
.
IX
.
His
Imperial
Majesty
may
dispose
of
the
Garrisons
of
the
Places
belonging
to
the
young
Princes
Ragotzi
,
and
change
them
if
he
thinks
expedient
.
X.
The
young
Princes
being
under
the
Emperor's
Tutelage
,
should
be
put
into
the
Hands
of
those
he
should
appoint
for
their
Education
.
XI
.
Neither
the
Princess
,
nor
any
other
should
be
permitted
to
send
Notice
to
Count
Teckeley
of
the
Surrender
of
Mongatz
,
he
being
to
be
reputed
as
civilly
dead
.
XII
.
It
should
be
free
for
all
those
that
were
in
the
Place
,
to
withdraw
whither
they
should
think
fitting
,
without
the
Imperialists
being
obliged
to
furnish
Carriages
,
save
to
the
Princess
,
who
should
have
them
provided
for
her
,
with
a
Convoy
,
and
number
of
Servants
suitable
to
her
Quality
.
Alba
Regalis
being
reduced
also
to
the
same
Straits
,
Alba
Regalis
surrendred
to
the
Germans
.
the
very
same
Fate
attended
it
as
Mongatz
;
for
,
on
the
8th
of
May
,
the
Garrison
being
unwilling
to
conflict
any
longer
with
the
great
Necessities
they
had
been
so
long
exposed
to
,
and
still
daily
multiplied
upon
them
,
did
,
in
spight
of
the
3
Basha's
,
their
Commanders
,
resolve
to
Capitulate
,
and
projected
the
Articles
upon
one
of
the
principal
Towers
of
that
City
;
and
in
pursuance
of
the
Agreement
made
,
they
marched
out
,
to
the
Number
of
5000
Men
,
of
whom
about
2000
were
Soldiers
;
and
were
convoyed
to
the
Danube
in
Waggons
,
and
thence
in
Boats
to
Belgrade
.
These
Two
important
Places
being
put
into
the
Emperor's
Power
,
Lippa
besieged
and
taken
by
the
Imperialists
.
and
Things
once
more
amicably
settled
with
the
Transylvanians
,
Count
Caraffa
,
while
the
main
Army
was
drawing
together
,
had
Leisure
to
reduce
Lippa
:
And
the
more
to
amuse
the
Garrison
,
he
caused
a
Report
to
be
spread
abroad
,
That
the
Season
being
now
so
far
spent
,
he
had
Orders
to
repair
immediately
to
Esseck
:
But
he
quickly
after
sent
a
Detachment
of
1000
Horse
,
under
the
Command
of
Count
Veterani
,
to
invest
the
Place
;
yet
could
not
hinder
the
Aga's
of
Temeswaer
and
Jeno
to
enter
into
it
with
a
Reinfor●ment
of
1500
Men
,
which
made
the
Siege
so
much
the
more
difficult
:
However
,
the
Cannon
and
Mortars
of
the
Besiegers
began
to
play
on
the
16th
of
June
in
the
Morning
,
in
order
to
make
Breaches
,
and
that
with
good
Success
,
and
burnt
abundance
of
Houses
,
the
greatest
Part
of
the
Town
being
Wooden
Buildings
;
and
a
Breach
being
made
large
enough
to
give
an
Assault
,
it
was
resolved
it
should
be
immediately
performed
,
that
the
Turks
might
have
no
Leisure
to
come
to
themselves
,
and
use
due
Prevention
.
The
Detachments
appointed
for
this
Work
,
being
animated
by
the
Presence
of
their
Leaders
,
fell
on
with
much
Courage
and
Eagerness
;
and
,
notwithstanding
all
the
stubborn
Opposition
of
the
Besieged
,
they
drove
them
back
,
and
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Breach
;
while
the
Sieur
de
Vaubonne
,
who
commanded
the
Granadeers
,
made
also
a
second
Attack
on
the
side
of
the
River
,
with
the
like
Success
:
So
that
the
Imperialists
entring
the
Town
both
ways
,
they
cut
in
pieces
the
greatest
part
of
those
they
found
in
Arms
,
while
the
rest
made
their
escape
into
the
Castle
;
which
,
though
they
at
first
made
a
Shew
of
Defending
,
yet
they
were
forced
to
surrender
the
same
on
the
21st
,
at
Discretion
.
This
was
no
sooner
accomplished
,
Illock
and
Peter-Waradin
deserted
by
the
Turks
.
but
Illock
was
thought
on
,
as
fit
and
necessary
to
be
reduced
,
before
the
Siege
of
Belgrade
were
formed
:
But
the
Turks
did
not
think
fit
to
stay
for
the
coming
of
Count
Caprara
;
and
therefore
,
having
first
set
fire
to
the
Town
,
they
entirely
abandoned
it
;
as
they
did
also
Peter-Waradin
;
whereby
the
Imperialists
found
themselves
Masters
of
the
Danube
,
as
far
as
Belgrade
;
and
having
nothing
more
to
fear
from
any
Garrison
,
which
they
left
behind
them
,
they
directed
their
March
,
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Elector
Bavaria
,
(
the
Duke
of
Lorain
being
sick
,
)
that
way
.
On
the
4th
of
Aug.
they
set
forward
from
Salankemen
,
and
came
on
the
7th
within
sight
of
that
part
of
the
Danube
that
forms
the
Islands
of
Zingari
;
which
,
notwithstanding
the
Opposition
made
by
the
Turks
,
they
passed
;
and
on
the
9th
the
whole
Army
,
with
the
Artillery
and
Baggage
,
were
encamped
on
the
farther-Shoar
,
within
4
Leagues
of
Belgrade
;
where
the
Elector
was
informed
,
that
there
was
a
Garrison
of
15000
Turks
and
Tartars
in
the
City
,
but
without
any
Certainty
;
and
that
the
Ottoman
Army
lay
near
,
to
cover
the
Place
:
But
the
Elector
advancing
,
found
that
the
Turks
had
abandoned
their
Camp
,
and
had
set
the
Suburbs
,
or
Lower
Town
,
on
fire
:
And
about
4000
Greeks
and
Radziens
,
with
their
Wives
and
Children
,
came
to
implore
His
Electoral
Highness
Protection
;
who
gave
very
strict
Orders
that
none
should
molest
them
.
Upon
the
Day
of
their
Arrival
before
the
Place
,
Belgrade
besieged
by
the
Imperialists
.
the
Elector
caused
the
Trenches
to
be
opened
against
the
Upper
Town
and
Castle
;
and
he
dispatched
an
Express
to
Vienna
,
to
give
the
Emperor
an
Account
of
the
State
of
Things
.
The
next
Day
,
being
the
12th
,
in
the
Evening
,
the
Troops
began
to
approach
towards
the
Castle
,
and
take
their
Posts
;
to
hinder
which
,
the
Enemy
made
a
vigorous
Sally
;
but
they
were
at
last
repulsed
,
with
a
greater
Loss
to
them
,
than
to
the
Christians
;
Insomuch
,
that
the
Latter
secured
their
Posts
,
and
opened
their
Trenches
within
Musquet-shot
of
the
Walls
,
and
began
to
work
on
2
Batteries
.
On
the
13th
the
Turks
made
a
greater
Sally
,
with
much
the
same
Success
;
and
next
Day
they
play
furiously
with
their
Cannon
,
and
threw
a
great
Quantity
of
Granadoes
and
Bombs
,
which
did
no
great
Execution
,
no
more
than
did
another
Sally
they-made
.
But
a
Detachment
of
the
Garrison
of
Temeswaer
,
which
the
same
Day
,
by
the
Help
of
Boats
,
got
into
the
Castle
,
some
what
heighten'd
their
Courage
,
but
it
did
not
at
all
daunt
the
Besiegers
,
who
carried
on
their
Works
;
and
on
the
17th
,
by
Break
of
Day
,
they
began
to
ba●ter
the
Walls
of
the
Castle
with
6
Pieces
of
Cannon
;
when
they
understood
by
a
Deserter
▪
that
the
Enemy
were
hard
at
work
in
their
Mines
.
The
Workmen
of
the
Besiegers
,
by
the
17th
,
carried
on
the
Trenches
within
10
Paces
of
the
Ditch
,
tho'
not
without
great
Loss
of
Men
;
and
then
they
began
to
raise
2
new
Batteries
.
The
next
Day
they
possessed
themselves
of
a
Mosque
,
on
the
Brink
of
the
Ditch
:
And
the
Day
following
they
drew
2
Parallel
Lines
on
the
Right
and
Left
,
to
compass
a
greater
Space
of
Ground
,
as
well
on
the
side
of
the
Castle
,
as
the
Town
;
and
made
2
Redoubts
to
support
the
Heads
of
them
;
which
were
performed
,
in
spight
of
all
the
Opposition
made
by
the
Enemy
.
On
the
22th
,
the
Besiegers
having
perfected
their
Works
,
the
great
Cannon
and
Mortars
arrived
from
Buda
;
and
on
the
Day
following
they
battered
the
Castle
very
furiously
,
made
divers
Breaches
,
and
beat
down
part
of
the
Fortifications
:
And
although
the
Turks
made
a
Sally
,
with
an
Intent
to
attack
the
Redoubts
,
they
were
beaten
back
again
with
great
Loss
.
Now
it
was
,
that
the
assured
News
was
brought
into
the
Camp
,
that
the
Prince
of
Baden
had
killed
3000
of
the
Enemy
;
and
that
the
Turks
had
set
fire
to
,
and
abandoned
Grandisca
,
Debitza
and
Jesnewitz
;
as
also
,
that
General
Veterani
had
taken
Carensebes
,
and
the
strong
Castle
of
Salancar
.
The
Cannon
still
played
furiously
,
with
great
Slaughter
on
both
sides
;
when
on
the
24th
a
Letter
was
brought
and
presented
to
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
from
Osman
,
Basha
of
Aleppo
;
the
Tenure
whereof
,
together
with
His
Electoral
Highness's
Answer
,
take
as
follows
.
Osman
,
Basha's
LETTER
,
to
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
.
HOnour
of
Princes
,
believing
in
Jesus
,
Chosen
among
the
most
Noble
of
the
Christian
Nation
,
Pattern
of
Magnificence
,
Possessor
of
all
Splendor
,
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
and
Chief
General
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
Maximilian
,
whose
Ways
be
prosperous
;
after
Salutation
,
be
it
known
unto
you
,
That
the
most
Serene
,
Great
and
Mighty
Ottoman
Emperor
,
Monarch
of
the
World
,
our
Lord
,
having
sent
with
His
Serene
Letter
,
to
the
greatest
of
the
Christian
Kings
,
the
most
Serene
Emperor
,
one
of
His
Well-deserving
Servants
Sulficar
Effundi
,
Adorned
with
several
High
Degrees
of
Honour
,
whose
Praise
be
increased
,
and
the
present
Drugerman
of
the
Renowned
Port
,
a
Mirror
of
the
Nobles
of
the
Christian
Worship
,
Alexander
,
whose
Ways
end
happy
.
They
are
arrived
here
,
and
because
they
are
going
to
You
,
and
according
to
Ancient
and
Laudable
Custom
,
have
need
for
Themselves
,
and
a
Hundred
Persons
,
of
Pass-ports
and
Safeguards
to
be
sent
from
Your
Army
,
this
Our
present
Letter
is
Written
and
Dispatched
unto
You.
After
the
Receipt
whereof
,
We
hope
that
Pass-ports
,
and
some
People
for
a
Safeguard
,
will
be
sent
hither
,
that
the
above-mentioned
may
,
as
They
are
Commanded
,
repair
to
you
.
They
will
,
upon
their
coming
near
,
(
GOD
willing
)
send
again
to
You
,
to
the
End
a
Convoy
may
come
from
Your
Army
to
meet
and
receive
them
from
the
Basha
,
sent
with
some
Troops
from
hence
,
that
so
the
Respect
and
Safety
of
Ambassadors
,
observed
by
all
Nations
,
as
is
fit
and
necessary
,
may
remain
in
its
Ancient
Lustre
;
therefore
You
know
how
careful
both
sides
ought
to
be
of
their
safe
Passage
.
For
the
rest
,
Prosperity
be
to
those
that
shall
follow
the
True
Direction
.
Given
in
Our
Army
,
near
Nissa
.
Signed
,
Osman
,
Basha
of
Aleppo
.
To
this
Letter
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
after
some
consulting
of
the
Matter
in
Council
with
the
Chief
Officers
of
the
Army
,
returned
this
following
Answer
:
Maximilian
Emanuel
,
&c.
To
Osman
,
Basha
,
Greeting
,
&c.
WE
have
received
the
Letter
You
sent
Us
from
the
Camp
,
near
Nissa
,
where
You
give
Us
to
understand
,
That
an
Ambassador
,
by
Name
Sulficar
Effundi
,
and
the
first
Drugger-man
,
have
Orders
from
Your
Emperor
to
come
to
Our
Army
:
Now
,
although
we
being
inclin'd
to
Military
Actions
,
might
well
refuse
their
coming
hither
;
or
which
,
none
could
take
amiss
,
in
the
present
Juncture
of
Affairs
,
might
put
it
off
till
another
time
,
since
We
do
judge
their
Proposals
will
little
agree
with
Our
present
Intentions
;
yet
,
being
moved
by
a
Christian
Compassion
,
We
do
grant
that
They
may
come
to
Our
Army
,
and
We
will
favourably
Hear
what
Your
Emperor
has
Commanded
them
to
Propose
unto
Us
;
for
which
Purpose
,
We
have
Commanded
that
a
Passport
be
prepared
for
their
Security
,
and
delivered
to
the
Person
that
brought
Us
your
Letter
:
We
have
likewise
given
Order
to
the
Commandant
of
Semendria
,
that
in
the
Manner
directed
him
,
and
with
a
sufficient
Number
of
Troops
,
he
Conduct
them
safely
to
Our
Army
,
upon
which
they
may
firmly
rely
.
Given
in
Our
Camp
,
near
Belgrade
,
&c.
Though
some
Paces
were
made
on
both
sides
towards
a
Treaty
in
pursuance
of
these
Letters
,
and
the
Passports
were
sent
to
the
Turkish
Ambassadors
to
come
and
negotiate
the
same
,
they
did
not
succeed
:
But
this
we
shall
have
occasion
to
mention
hereafter
;
and
therefore
we
shall
pursue
the
Siege
,
and
observe
,
that
the
Besiegers
,
on
the
25th
,
possess'd
themselves
of
another
Mosque
of
great
use
to
them
,
because
of
its
convenient
Situation
,
near
into
which
the
Besieged
sprung
a
Mine
on
the
27th
,
as
they
did
another
next
Day
,
with
a
Design
to
ruine
the
Christians
Works
;
which
,
though
it
blew
up
short
,
yet
the
Blow
occasioned
great
Disorder
,
and
this
was
much
encreased
by
one
of
the
Besieged's
Bombs
setting
Fire
to
several
Quintals
of
Powder
,
that
blew
up
7
or
8
Men
that
were
on
the
Battery
.
On
the
29th
the
Elector
sent
a
Captain
,
with
an
Interpreter
,
who
was
a
Greek
,
to
summon
the
Governour
to
surrender
;
who
was
so
enraged
with
it
,
that
he
imprisoned
the
former
,
and
hanged
the
latter
;
so
that
the
Siege
went
on
the
30th
,
and
following
Days
of
Sept.
with
wonderful
Vigour
shewed
on
both
sides
;
yet
so
,
that
the
Besiegers
,
by
plying
their
Batteries
and
springing
their
Mines
,
made
such
Breaches
both
in
the
City
and
Castle
,
and
filled
the
Ditch
to
that
degree
,
by
the
Second
of
Sept.
at
Night
that
it
was
concluded
,
seeing
the
Besieged
obstinarely
declined
to
return
an
Answer
to
the
forementioned
Summons
,
and
that
the
Place
was
now
san●table
,
no
time
should
be
lost
in
carrying
it
on
with
the
utmost
Vigour
;
so
that
the
3d
,
4th
and
5th
being
spent
in
battering
the
remaining
Works
,
facilitating
the
Ascent
,
and
giving
the
necessary
Orders
;
on
the
6th
the
General
Assault
was
given
,
when
the
Soldiers
boldly
mounted
the
Breach
,
where
the
Besieged
,
with
great
Resolution
,
made
an
Obstinate
Resistance
,
and
defended
the
same
with
so
much
Vigour
,
Belgrade
taken
by
Storm
.
that
the
Besiegers
were
twice
heaten
off
.
But
the
Elector
who
was
himself
,
in
all
Places
of
imminent
Danger
,
did
so
animate
the
Officers
and
Soldiers
upon
the
3d
Assault
,
that
the
Besieged
finding
all
their
Efforts
in
vain
,
began
to
lose
Courage
,
and
by
Degrees
to
retire
,
and
fled
into
the
Castle
;
yet
the
Besiegets
now
entring
(
like
a
Torrent
,
and
passing
on
with
great
,
Fury
,
entred
Pell-mell
with
them
,
and
put
all
they
met
to
the
Sword
:
Not
could
the
Riches
any
offered
,
prevail
to
the
saving
of
their
Lives
;
which
the
Basha
perceiving
,
he
caused
300
Christian
Slaves
to
be
brought
chained
together
,
which
he
placed
before
the
retiring
Turks
〈◊〉
such
a
Manner
,
that
they
must
have
received
the
Shot
made
at
the
Enemy
,
in
Compassion
to
whom
the
Soldiers
stopped
in
the
Heat
of
Blood
,
and
the
Elect
or
commanded
that
Quarter
should
be
given
:
Whereupon
about
500
Turks
,
that
under
the
Favour
of
this
Stratagem
had
saved
themselves
,
together
with
the
Basha
Governour
,
and
two
other
Basha's
,
submitted
,
and
were
made
Prisoners
of
War
;
the
first
of
whom
falling
prostrate
before
the
Elector
,
entreated
,
he
might
not
be
made
a
Prisoner
.
But
he
was
answered
,
That
he
should
experience
the
Christians
used
their
Prisoners
better
than
the
Turks
used
to
do
and
,
That
he
should
be
sent
to
the
Emperor
31
at
which
he
seemed
extreamly
pleased
.
And
thus
the
famous
City
of
Belgrade
●ell
into
the
Hands
of
the
Christians
in
the
Space
of
22
Days
,
and
by
its
Reduction
opened
a
Way
into
all
the
Turkish
Dominions
that
were
considerable
in
Europe
,
as
was
manifested
in
a
great
:
measure
the
succeeding
Campaign
,
yet
this
Felicity
was
o●
no
long
Duration
.
The
Battel
of
Brod.
But
before
this
Seige
was
entirely
compleated
,
the
Imperial
Arms
under
the
Conduct
of
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
,
met
with
another
extraordinary
and
unexpected
Piece
of
Success
in
Bosnia
,
which
was
in
the
following
Manner
.
The
Prince
upon
the
4th
of
Nov.
having
Notice
that
4
or
5000
Turks
were
Encamped
about
6
Miles
from
Brod
,
he
marched
with
3000
Horse
and
Dragoons
all
Night
to
encounter
them
;
but
in
the
Morning
to
his
no
small
Surprize
,
he
found
himself
greatly
misinformed
as
to
the
Number
,
which
amounted
to
15000
Horse
and
Foot
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Basha
of
that
Country
.
However
,
calling
the
Officers
about
him
,
he
told
them
it
was
to
no
Purpose
to
think
of
retreating
,
as
being
too
late
,
by
reason
of
their
too
far
Engagement
among
the
Enemy
,
but
that
they
must
now
fight
for
their
Lives
and
Victory
,
which
was
chearfully
consented
to
:
However
,
before
they
had
well
put
themselves
into
a
Fighting
Posture
,
the
Turks
had
surrounded
them
,
and
vigorously
charged
them
4
or
5
times
,
which
was
sustained
with
so
many
brave
and
bold
Returns
,
that
the
Turkish
Horse
perceiving
themselves
over
set
fell
first
into
Disorder
and
then
to
open
Flight
,
leaving
the
Foot
to
shift
for
themselves
,
whose
Ranks
being
forced
by
the
Imperial
Horse
breaking
in
upon
them
,
they
were
miserably
beaten
down
and
slain
to
the
Number
in
all
of
15000
and
200
made
Prisoners
,
with
36
Colours
and
the
Baggage
taken
.
Now
we
shall
take
our
leave
of
Hungary
and
those
Parts
,
and
cross
over
to
Venice
,
where
we
find
the
Doge
Marco
,
Antonio
Goustintano
departed
this
Life
,
March
28
,
this
Year
,
after
,
the
Solemnity
of
whose
Burial
the
Senate
assembled
in
order
to
the
Choice
of
a
new
Prince
,
which
unanimously
fell
upon
Captain
General
Morosmi
then
in
the
Levant
,
to
whom
they
immediately
sent
the
Ducal
Cap
by
a
Secretary
,
with
a
Letter
to
this
Purpose
.
The
Senate
of
Venice's
LETTER
to
the
New
Doge
.
THAT
whereas
the
most
Serene
Marquess
Giustiniano
,
a
Prince
of
good
and
glorious
Memory
,
is
by
the
Disposition
of
the
most
High
,
called
away
from
hence
to
his
everlasting
Rest
;
the
usual
Councils
were
thereupon
called
together
,
in
order
to
chuse
a
Successor
according
to
our
Laws
;
the
Four
Electors
being
thereupon
Assembled
,
and
having
called
upon
the
Name
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
they
have
cast
their
Eyes
upon
your
Serenity
;
and
well
weighed
the
special
Gifts
and
Qualifications
that
adorn
you
,
from
whose
Courage
and
Conduct
our
Republick
hath
already
received
so
great
and
weighty
Services
in
several
of
the
chiefest
Employments
,
particularly
that
of
Captain-General
of
the
Seas
,
in
which
you
have
this
third
time
so
worthily
acquitted
your self
;
they
have
thereupon
unanimously
chosen
you
this
Day
with
general
Joy
and
Satisfaction
,
to
be
the
Prince
and
Chief
of
our
Republick
.
We
are
extreamly
satisfied
to
see
your
Serenity
raised
into
that
Employment
and
Dignity
,
which
was
most
justly
due
to
your
Worth
and
Vertue
;
and
do
congratulate
thereupon
with
our selves
and
with
your
Serenity
,
under
whose
happy
Conduct
and
Influence
we
hope
to
see
the
Affairs
and
Interest
of
our
Republick
grow
and
flourish
every
Day
.
We
assure
ourselves
,
that
your
Serenity
shall
be
willing
to
continue
where
you
are
,
as
we
have
judged
it
necessary
you
should
,
during
this
Conjuncture
,
till
we
shall
otherwise
order
;
and
that
you
through
your
natural
Foresight
,
Prudence
and
Zeal
,
will
apply
your self
in
procuring
those
Advantages
for
our
Republick
,
as
you
in
your
High
Wisdom
shall
think
most
conducible
for
the
Common
Good
,
for
your
own
Glory
and
the
Honour
of
your
Country
;
In
the
mean
time
,
we
shall
co-operate
all
we
can
in
bringing
to
Perfection
any
of
your
Weighty
Enterprizes
,
and
Perfectly
agree
with
you
the
Head
of
our
Republick
to
support
you
,
as
you
must
do
it
;
which
our
Secretary
Luccato
shall
more
fully
unfold
to
your
Serenity
,
whom
we
have
sent
to
bring
you
this
,
with
the
Ducal
Bonnet
,
and
to
whom
you
may
give
full
Credit
,
and
so
praying
the
Divine
Majesty
to
preserve
your
Serenity
with
long
Life
,
we
take
leave
,
and
are
,
&c.
There
were
also
the
following
Instructions
given
to
the
said
Secretary
.
First
,
That
the
said
Secretary
should
carry
the
Ducal
Bonnet
to
the
Army
,
and
shall
have
700
Ducats
for
his
Journey
,
and
100
Ducats
a
Month
for
his
Incidental
Charges
.
2dly
,
His
Serenity
may
use
any
Solemn
Rejoycings
upon
this
or
any
other
Occasion
,
and
shall
use
the
Leaden
Seal
of
the
Senate
.
3dly
,
That
all
Letters
hence
shall
be
addressed
to
our
most
Serene
Prince
Francisco
Morosini
,
the
Seigniory
of
Venice
,
&c.
wisheth
Health
.
4thly
,
That
Two
Councellors
shall
attend
the
Doge
,
and
have
each
900
Ducats
for
their
Advance
,
and
300
Ducats
a
Month
for
their
Maintenance
.
5thly
,
Each
shall
have
a
Gally
to
attend
him
during
the
Campaign
,
and
which
shall
precede
next
that
of
his
Serenity
.
6thly
,
Two
Councellors
and
one
Chief
of
the
Council
of
40
shall
live
in
the
Palace
of
the
Doge
,
who
shall
have
500
Ducats
a
Month
,
and
Entertainment
,
and
shall
act
and
do
as
the
Doge
may
do
,
receiving
his
Revenues
,
defraying
his
Charges
,
and
reserving
what
shall
be
due
to
him
till
he
returns
.
But
as
if
Fortune
had
been
now
glutted
in
heaping
up
of
her
favours
upon
Morosini
,
by
adding
to
the
many
Victories
and
Conquests
he
had
made
,
the
highest
Dignity
his
Country
could
confer
upon
him
,
he
did
nothing
that
was
memorable
this
Campaign
,
(
having
been
beyond
most
Mens
expectations
,
extreamly
baffled
in
the
Enterprize
he
undertook
upon
Negropont
)
nor
indeed
ever
after
this
,
comparatively
to
the
great
feats
he
had
done
in
the
preceding
part
of
his
life
;
So
that
besides
the
taking
of
Chir
in
Dalmatia
,
by
General
Cornare
,
about
the
beginning
of
Sept.
and
that
small
Victory
which
the
Albanians
(
who
had
now
put
themselves
under
the
protection
of
the
Republick
)
got
over
some
thousands
of
Turks
,
The
Affairs
of
Venice
and
Poland
.
Commanded
by
the
Basha
of
Scutari
,
and
their
taking
the
Town
of
Maduna
thereupon
there
was
nothing
else
of
any
great
consideration
that
fell
out
on
that
side
.
And
as
for
Poland
,
he
that
can
find
any
thing
extraordinary
there
(
for
the
breaking
up
of
the
Diet
held
at
Grod
now
this
Year
,
in
Confusion
,
and
the
Incursion
of
the
Turks
into
the
Province
of
Pocusia
,
I
do
not
take
to
be
such
)
let
him
do
it
,
and
I
shall
pass
on
to
somewhat
of
greater
Moment
.
Now
it
may
be
remembred
in
what
uncertain
state
and
imminent
danger
we
left
both
the
Civil
and
Religious
Rights
of
Britain
;
there
were
some
concurring
causes
that
made
those
of
Europe
appear
to
be
little
less
so
.
France
by
the
Interval
of
the
Peace
was
grown
wonderfully
potent
,
and
if
the
Altercations
between
the
Imperial
and
French
Ministers
about
the
later's
Fortifying
of
Traerback
foreboded
no
good
to
the
Empire
,
the
Death
of
the
Elector
of
Cologn
,
which
hapned
June
2d
.
this
year
,
manifestly
tended
to
an
open
Rupture
;
The
two
Candidates
for
the
Electorate
were
young
Prince
Clement
of
Bavaria
,
the
Elector's
Brother
of
that
Name
,
whose
interest
was
supported
by
Germany
;
and
the
Cardinal
de
Fustemburg
,
whose
pretentions
were
backed
by
the
Crown
of
France
.
But
though
the
former
made
a
shift
to
carry
it
,
and
that
his
Election
was
confirmed
afterwards
by
the
Pope
,
who
was
at
no
good
terms
with
France
at
this
time
;
yet
the
French
K.
concerned
himself
so
far
in
the
matter
,
as
to
make
it
an
occasion
to
begin
the
cruellest
War
that
ever
happn'd
in
this
part
of
the
world
,
&
this
was
seconded
with
a
Manifesto
from
the
French
K
(
which
indeed
,
in
the
right
course
of
things
,
should
have
been
first
)
setting
forth
the
Justice
of
his
cause
;
But
I
hope
the
world
is
still
at
liberty
to
believe
as
little
of
it
as
they
please
;
However
it
cost
Germany
this
Season
besides
the
incredible
sums
paid
,
for
Contribution
,
no
less
than
the
loss
of
the
Fortress
of
Phillipsbourg
,
taken
by
the
Dauphine
in
Person
,
Manheim
,
Spire
,
Mentz
,
Creusenack
,
Baccarack
,
Heidelburg
and
several
other
places
as
far
as
Hailbron
,
besides
Bonn
secured
by
the
Cardinal
de
Furstemburg
towards
the
beginning
of
the
dispute
about
the
Election
.
But
before
all
this
happened
,
and
even
soon
after
the
foresaid
Elector's
Death
,
there
was
an
interview
and
even
a
long
Conference
held
at
Minden
in
Westphali●
,
between
the
Electors
of
Saxony
and
Brandenburg
,
the
Land●grave
of
Hesse
Cassell
,
the
Princes
of
the
)
House
of
Lunemburg
,
and
the
P.
of
Orange
;
under
pretence
of
the
Affair
of
Cologn
,
as
it
was
in
part
,
but
much
more
about
concerting
methods
to
divert
the
Storm
hanging
over
our
British
Isle
,
without
disjoynting
of
which
from
the
French
interest
,
and
securing
of
its
Religion
and
Liberties
,
there
was
but
little
likelihood
of
preserving
the
rest
of
Europe
,
and
confining
France
to
the
Bounds
set
unto
it
by
former
Stipulations
and
Treaties
.
The
Consequence
of
this
Interview
,
was
,
the
making
mighty
Preparations
in
Holland
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
without
any
visible
Appearance
who
they
designed
to
make
War
upon
:
And
tho'
it
was
said
the
Heer
Van
Citters
,
the
States
Ambassador
at
London
,
assured
the
King
,
England
had
nothing
to
fear
from
it
;
and
did
insinuate
,
that
France
had
much
more
Reason
to
be
allarm'd
than
he
:
the
Design
was
penetrated
into
another
way
.
Mr.
Skelton
,
while
Ambassador
in
Holland
,
had
gained
some
Glimmering
of
it
,
by
the
Interception
of
some
Letters
to
a
certain
Person
in
the
Family
of
the
Princess
of
Orange
:
But
being
soon
after
sent
in
the
same
Quality
to
France
,
he
got
a
much
clearer
Light
thereof
from
one
Verace
,
a
Genevese
by
Birth
;
The
Story
whereof
is
such
as
deserves
a
more
particular
Recital
.
This
same
Person
had
been
formerly
Captain
of
the
Guard
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
;
but
happening
to
kill
a
Man
in
a
Duel
,
he
was
put
out
of
his
Master's
Favour
:
However
Mr.
Skelton
found
a
Way
,
by
the
Interest
of
the
Earl
of
Clarendon
,
who
had
bred
up
his
Son
,
my
Lord
Cornbury
,
at
Geneva
,
and
was
obliged
to
Verace
for
many
Services
he
had
done
him
there
,
to
make
his
Peace
again
.
The
Genevese
being
thus
re-established
in
his
Master's
Favour
,
he
had
a
greater
Share
of
it
than
ever
;
and
was
more
particularly
intimate
with
Monsieur
Bentink
,
the
Prince's
Favourite
.
I
could
never
learn
how
he
put
himself
out
a
second
time
;
But
so
it
was
,
that
he
withdrew
and
was
upon
his
Journey
to
Geneva
,
when
,
upon
the
Noise
of
the
Preparations
in
Holland
,
he
writ
to
Mr.
Skelton
,
then
at
Paris
,
that
he
had
something
to
communicate
to
the
King
,
his
Master
,
that
concerned
nothing
less
than
his
Crown
,
and
to
let
him
know
a
Son-in-Law
,
whom
he
was
not
mistrustful
enough
of
.
But
for
the
rest
,
he
would
not
explicate
the
Secret
to
any
other
than
the
King
himself
,
if
he
were
pleased
to
send
him
Orders
to
come
and
wait
upon
him
.
Upon
this
,
Mr.
Skelton
,
writ
several
Letters
to
England
,
but
did
not
receive
an
Answer
suitable
to
the
Occasion
;
which
made
both
himself
and
the
French
Court
much
concerned
at
it
.
Yet
,
when
they
had
,
in
a
manner
,
entirely
acquiesced
,
and
left
the
King
to
take
his
own
Measures
,
since
he
seemed
to
reject
theirs
,
and
the
Assistances
offered
him
,
it
hapned
one
Day
,
that
Monsieur
de
Croissi
being
in
Discourse
with
Mr.
Skelton
,
and
interrogating
of
him
concerning
the
then
State
of
Things
in
England
;
the
other
answered
,
He
had
nothing
more
to
do
in
the
Matter
,
and
durst
not
inter
meddle
any
farther
:
But
added
,
That
he
believed
if
the
Most
Christian
King
would
order
his
Ambassador
to
declare
to
the
States
the
Part
he
took
in
the
Affairs
of
the
King
,
his
Master
;
and
to
threaten
to
attack
them
,
in
case
they
attempted
any
thing
against
him
;
that
he
would
quickly
put
a
Stop
to
them
,
and
break
the
Measures
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
thereupon
,
&c.
Monsieur
de
Croissi
took
the
Proposal
presently
;
and
he
no
sooner
acquainted
the
King
with
it
,
but
he
sent
Orders
to
the
Count
d'
Avaux
,
to
acquaint
the
States-General
with
his
Mind
:
And
this
occasioned
the
following
Memorial
,
and
unravelled
the
Mystery
of
Skelton's
being
recalled
,
and
sent
Prisoner
to
the
Tower
,
for
discovering
the
King's
Secrets
.
My
Lords
,
THE
sincere
Desire
the
King
,
my
Master
,
has
to
maintain
the
Tranquility
of
Europe
,
will
not
suffer
His
Majesty
to
see
the
great
Preparations
for
War
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
made
by
Your
Lordships
,
without
taking
the
Measures
that
Prudence
(
the
continual
Companion
of
all
His
Actions
)
inspires
Him
with
,
to
prevent
the
Mischiefs
these
War-like
Preparations
will
certainly
draw
after
them
.
And
although
the
King
,
perswaded
of
the
Wisdom
of
Your
Counsels
,
would
not
imagine
that
a
Free
State
should
so
easily
resolve
to
take
up
Arms
,
and
to
kindle
a
War
,
which
,
in
the
present
Juncture
,
cannot
but
be
fatal
to
all
Christendom
:
Nevertheless
,
His
Majesty
cannot
believe
Your
Lordships
would
engage
Your Selves
in
so
great
Expences
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
to
entertain
in
Pay
so
many
Foreign
Troops
,
to
put
to
Sea
so
numerous
a
Fleet
so
late
in
the
Year
,
and
to
prepare
so
great
Magazins
,
if
You
had
not
a
Design
formed
,
answerable
to
the
Greatness
of
these
Preparations
.
All
these
Circumstances
,
and
many
others
that
I
may
not
here
produce
,
perswade
the
King
,
my
Master
,
with
Reason
,
that
this
Arming
threatens
England
:
Wherefore
His
Majesty
hath
commanded
me
to
declare
to
You
,
on
His
part
,
That
the
Bands
of
Friendship
and
Alliance
between
him
and
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
will
oblige
Him
,
not
only
to
assist
him
,
but
also
to
look
on
the
first
Act
of
Hostility
that
shall
be
committed
by
Your
Troops
,
or
Your
Fleet
,
against
His
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
,
as
a
manifest
Rupture
of
the
Peace
,
and
a
Breach
with
His
Crown
.
I
leave
it
to
Your
Lordships
Prudence
to
reflect
on
the
Consequences
that
such
Actions
may
have
,
His
Majesty
not
having
ordered
me
to
make
You
this
Declaration
on
His
Part
,
without
His
sincere
Intention
to
prevent
(
as
I
have
already
had
the
Honour
to
tell
You
)
all
that
may
trouble
the
Peace
of
Europe
.
Given
at
the
Hague
,
Septemb.
9
1688.
But
for
all
this
,
Things
were
in
England
in
the
utmost
Disorder
and
Security
;
all
that
ever
the
King
or
Country
could
do
,
could
not
keep
the
Army
within
any
tolerable
Bounds
:
And
tho'
there
was
so
great
a
Storm
gathering
in
Holland
;
yet
so
stupid
were
the
Popish
Drivers
,
that
nothing
would
serve
them
but
filling
the
Army
with
Irish
Men
,
who
were
likely
still
to
be
more
disorderly
,
and
more
hated
.
But
this
was
vigorously
opposed
by
Lieutenant-Colonel
Beaumont
,
and
other
Officers
in
the
Duke
of
Berwick's
Regiment
.
The
former
in
the
name
of
the
rest
,
making
the
following
speech
to
the
Duke
upon
the
occasion
.
Sir
,
I
am
desired
by
these
Gentlemen
(
with
whose
Sense
I
concur
)
to
inform
your
Grace
,
that
we
don't
think
it
consistent
with
our
Honours
to
have
Foreigners
imposed
upon
us
,
without
being
complain'd
of
,
that
,
our
Companies
were
weak
,
or
Orders
to
recruit
them
;
not
doubting
but
if
such
Orders
had
been
given
us
,
We
that
first
in
very
ill
times
raised
them
Hundreds
,
could
easily
now
have
made
them
according
to
the
Kings
Complement
:
We
humbly
Petition
,
we
may
have
leave
to
fill
up
our
Companies
with
such
men
of
our
Nation
we
may
judge
most
suitable
for
the
Kings
Service
,
and
to
support
our
Honours
;
or
that
we
may
be
permitted
,
with
all
imaginable
Duty
and
Respect
,
to
lay
down
our
Commissions
.
Of
this
an
Account
was
forthwith
transmitted
to
the
King
,
then
at
Windsor
;
who
immediately
ordered
a
Party
of
Horse
down
to
Portsmouth
,
to
bring
them
up
in
Custody
,
and
a
Court-Marshal
was
ordered
to
proceed
against
them
:
And
if
the
Memorial
of
the
French
Ambassador
had
not
come
in
,
that
very
Morning
,
to
shew
them
their
Danger
,
they
had
,
in
all
probability
,
lost
their
Lives
for
it
;
but
now
they
contented
themselves
with
only
casheering
of
them
.
By
this
time
there
was
certain
Intelligence
brought
,
that
the
Preparations
in
Holland
were
designed
against
England
:
And
the
King
,
in
his
Proclamation
of
the
28th
of
Sept.
gave
convincing
Proofs
,
that
himself
believed
it
;
and
so
he
ordered
new
Levies
to
be
made
,
and
began
to
turn
Cat
in
●an
,
by
declaring
in
Council
,
Octb.
2d
that
he
would
restore
the
Charter
of
the
City
of
London
.
And
the
Ministers
were
by
this
time
become
so
sensible
of
their
Danger
,
that
they
procured
a
General
Pardon
.
On
Wednesday
,
October
the
3d.
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
̄̄
and
the
Bishops
of
London
,
Winchester
,
St.
Asaph
,
Ely
,
Chichester
,
Rochester
,
Bath
and
Wells
,
and
Peterborough
,
all
in
a
Body
waited
upon
the
King
,
when
the
Archbishop
spoke
thus
to
him
.
May
it
please
Your
Sacred
Majesty
,
WHen
I
had
lately
the
Honour
to
wait
upon
you
,
you
were
pleased
briefly
to
acquaint
me
with
what
had
passed
two
days
before
between
your
Majesty
and
these
my
Reverend
Brethren
:
by
which
,
and
by
the
Account
which
they
themselves
gave
me
,
I
perceived
,
that
in
truth
,
there
passed
nothing
,
but
in
very
general
Terms
and
Expressions
of
your
Majesties
gracious
and
favourable
Inclinations
to
the
Church
of
England
,
and
of
our
reciprocal
Duty
and
Loyalty
to
your
Majesty
:
The
Bishop
of
Bath
&
Wells
Both
which
were
sufficiently
understood
and
declared
before
;
and
(
as
one
of
my
Brethren
then
told
you
)
would
have
been
in
the
same
state
,
if
the
Bishops
had
not
stir'd
one
foot
out
of
their
Diocesses
.
Sir
,
I
found
it
grieved
my
Lords
the
Bishops
to
have
come
so
far
,
and
to
have
done
so
little
;
and
I
am
assured
they
came
then
prepared
to
have
given
your
Majesty
some
more
particular
Instances
of
their
Duty
and
Zeal
for
your
Service
,
had
they
not
apprehended
from
some
words
which
fell
from
your
Majesty
,
That
you
were
not
then
at
leisure
to
receive
them
.
It
was
for
this
Reason
that
I
then
besought
your
Majesty
to
command
us
once
more
to
attend
you
all
together
,
which
your
Majesty
was
pleased
graciously
to
allow
and
encourage
.
We
therefore
are
here
now
before
you
,
with
all
Humility
to
beg
your
Permission
,
that
we
may
suggest
to
your
Majesty
such
Advices
as
we
think
proper
at
this
Season
,
and
conducing
to
your
Service
,
and
so
leave
them
to
your
Princely
Consideration
.
Which
the
King
being
graciously
pleased
to
permit
,
the
Archbishop
proceeded
as
followeth
.
I.
Our
first
humble
Advice
is
,
That
your
Majesty
will
be
graciously
pleased
to
put
the
Management
of
your
Government
,
in
the
several
Counties
,
into
the
Hands
of
such
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
there
,
as
are
legally
qualified
for
it
.
II.
That
your
Majesty
will
be
graciously
pleased
to
annul
your
Commission
for
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
;
and
that
no
such
Court
,
as
that
Commission
sets
up
,
may
be
erected
for
the
future
.
III.
That
your
Majesty
will
graciously
be
pleased
,
That
no
Dispensation
may
be
granted
or
continued
,
by
Virtue
whereof
,
any
person
not
duly
qualified
by
Law
,
hath
been
,
or
may
be
put
into
any
Place
,
Office
,
or
Preferment
in
Church
or
State
,
or
in
the
Vniversities
,
or
continued
in
the
same
,
especially
such
as
have
Cure
of
Souls
annexed
to
them
;
and
in
particular
,
that
you
will
be
graciously
pleased
to
restore
the
President
and
Fellows
of
St.
Mary
Magdalen
College
in
Oxford
.
IV.
That
your
Majesty
will
graciously
be
pleased
to
set
aside
all
Licenses
or
Faculties
already
granted
,
by
which
any
persons
of
the
Romish
Communion
may
pretend
to
be
enabled
to
teach
Publick
Schools
;
and
that
no
such
be
granted
for
the
future
.
V.
That
your
Majesty
will
be
graciously
pleased
to
desist
from
the
Exercise
of
such
a
Dispensing
Power
,
as
hath
of
late
been
used
;
and
to
permit
that
Point
to
be
freely
and
calmly
debated
and
argued
,
and
finally
setled
in
Parliament
.
VI.
That
your
Majesty
will
be
graciously
pleased
to
inhibit
the
four
Foreign
Bishops
,
who
stile
themselves
Vicars
Apostolical
,
from
further
invading
the
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
which
is
by
Law
vested
in
the
Bishops
of
this
Church
.
VII
.
That
your
Majesty
will
be
pleased
graciously
to
fill
the
vacant
Bishopricks
,
and
other
Ecclesiastical
Promotions
within
your
Gift
,
both
in
England
and
Ireland
,
with
men
of
Learning
and
Piety
;
and
in
particular
(
which
I
must
own
to
be
my
pecular
boldness
,
for
't
is
done
without
the
privity
of
my
Brethren
)
That
you
will
be
graciously
pleased
forthwith
to
fill
the
Archiepiscopal
Chair
of
York
(
which
has
so
long
stood
empty
,
and
upon
which
a
whole
Province
depends
)
with
some
very
worthy
Person
;
For
which
(
pardon
me
,
Sir
,
if
I
am
bold
to
say
)
you
have
now
here
before
you
a
very
fair
Choice
.
VIII
.
That
your
Majesty
will
be
graciously
pleased
to
supersede
all
further
Prosecution
of
Quo
Warranto's
against
Corporations
,
and
to
restore
to
them
their
ancient
Charters
,
Priviledges
,
and
Franchises
,
as
we
hear
God
hath
put
into
your
Majesties
Heart
to
do
for
the
City
of
London
,
which
we
intended
to
have
made
otherwise
one
of
our
principal
Requests
.
IX
.
That
if
it
please
your
Majesty
,
Writs
may
be
issued
out
with
convenient
speed
for
the
calling
of
a
free
and
regular
Parliament
,
in
which
the
Church
of
England
may
be
secured
according
to
the
Acts
of
Unformity
;
Provision
may
be
made
for
a
due
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
for
securing
the
Liberties
and
Properties
of
all
your
Subjects
;
and
a
mutual
Confidence
and
good
Vnderstanding
may
be
established
between
your
Majesty
and
all
your
People
.
X.
Above
all
,
That
your
Majesty
will
be
graciously
pleased
to
permit
your
Bishops
to
offer
you
such
Motives
and
Arguments
as
(
we
trust
)
may
,
by
God's
Grace
,
be
effectual
to
perswade
your
Majesty
to
return
to
the
Communion
of
the
Church
of
England
,
into
whose
most
holy
Catholick
Faith
you
were
baptized
,
and
in
which
you
were
educated
,
and
to
which
it
is
our
daily
earnest
Prayer
to
God
,
that
you
may
be
re-united
.
These
,
Sir
,
are
the
humble
Advices
,
which
out
of
Conscience
of
the
Duty
we
owe
to
God
,
to
your
Majesty
,
and
to
our
Country
,
We
think
fit
at
this
time
to
offer
to
your
Majesty
,
as
suitable
to
the
present
State
of
your
Affairs
,
and
most
conducing
to
your
Service
;
and
so
to
leave
them
to
your
Princely
Consideration
.
And
we
heartily
beseech
Almighty
God
,
in
whose
hand
the
Hearts
of
all
Kings
are
,
so
to
dispose
and
govern
yours
,
that
in
all
your
Thoughts
,
Words
and
Works
,
you
may
ever
seek
his
Honour
and
Glory
,
and
study
to
preserve
the
People
committed
to
your
Charge
,
in
Wealth
,
Peace
and
Godliness
,
to
your
own
both
temporal
and
eternal
Happiness
.
Amen
.
We
do
heartily
concur
-
H.
London
.
-
P.
Winchester
.
-
W.
Asaph
.
-
W.
Cant.
-
Fran.
Ely
.
-
Jo.
Cicestr
.
-
Tho.
Roffen.
-
Tho.
Bath
&
Wells
.
-
Tho.
Petriburg
.
And
because
the
King
would
seemingly
remove
all
Jealousies
from
the
Church
of
England
,
he
,
on
the
5th
of
Oct.
declared
,
that
he
would
dissolve
the
Commission
for
Ecclesiacal
Causes
;
and
gave
Directions
to
the
Lord
Chancellor
accordingly
,
to
cause
the
same
to
be
forthwith
done
:
But
,
at
the
same
,
it
was
not
declared
to
be
illegal
;
which
was
the
only
Way
to
give
Satisfaction
in
respect
of
it
.
And
because
Magdalen
College
in
Oxford
was
no
less
aggrieved
with
the
High
Commission
than
the
Bishops
themselves
were
,
the
King
,
after
having
Oct.
12th
declared
his
Resolution
to
preserve
the
Church
of
England
in
all
its
Rights
and
Immunities
,
did
,
as
an
Evidence
of
it
,
signifie
his
Pleasure
to
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
as
Visitor
of
the
said
College
,
to
settle
the
College
Regularly
and
Statutably
.
Who
accordingly
,
on
the
16th
caused
a
Citation
to
be
fixed
on
the
College
Gate
,
to
re-call
Dr.
Hough
,
and
the
former
Fellows
of
that
Society
,
by
the
2d
of
Nov.
following
;
and
the
Bishop
went
down
accordingly
to
re-instate
them
,
and
was
received
with
abundance
of
Joy
.
But
pray
mind
the
Temper
of
this
King
;
For
an
Account
coming
that
very
Post
,
that
the
Dutch
Fleet
had
suffered
very
much
in
a
Storm
on
the
16th
of
the
same
Month.
N.
S.
and
that
they
would
hardly
be
able
to
sail
till
the
Spring
,
the
Bishop
was
re-called
to
London
,
and
the
Restitution
deferred
.
Yet
soon
after
,
that
false
News
being
contradicted
,
the
Affection
to
the
Church
revived
,
and
so
the
Business
of
the
College
was
effected
on
the
24th
of
the
said
Month.
About
this
time
the
Queen-Dowager
,
and
others
,
that
attended
at
the
Queen's
Delivery
;
as
also
the
Lord
Mayor
and
Aldermen
of
London
,
and
divers
Peers
of
the
Land
,
were
ordered
to
attend
,
to
hear
what
the
former
could
say
concerning
the
Birth
of
the
pretended
Prince
of
WALES
.
But
now
all
Men's
Tongues
were
let
loose
against
the
Government
;
And
my
Lord
Sunderland's
being
dismissed
from
his
Office
of
prime
Minister
and
Secretary
of
State
made
a
mighty
Noise
.
That
my
Lord
is
a
person
of
vast
ability
is
a
matter
not
to
be
doubted
,
and
that
how
various
soever
the
reports
then
&
since
have
been
concerning
the
cause
of
his
being
laid
aside
,
I
think
it
's
good
manners
for
us
to
listen
to
the
account
he
was
pleased
to
give
himself
in
his
Letter
of
March
,
23d
1689.
which
will
fall
pertinently
in
this
place
.
The
Earl
of
Sunderland's
Letter
to
a
Friend
in
London
,
published
March
23d
.
1689.
TO
comply
with
what
you
desire
,
I
will
explain
some
things
which
we
talked
of
before
I
left
England
.
I
have
been
in
a
Station
of
a
great
noise
,
without
Power
or
Advantage
whilst
I
was
in
it
,
and
to
my
Ruin
now
I
am
out
of
it
.
I
know
I
cannot
Justifie
my self
by
saying
,
though
it
is
true
,
that
I
thought
to
have
prevented
much
Mischief
;
for
when
I
found
that
I
could
not
,
I
ought
to
have
quitted
the
Service
;
Neither
is
it
an
Excuse
that
I
have
got
none
of
those
things
which
usually
engage
men
in
publick
Affairs
:
My
Quality
is
the
same
it
ever
was
,
and
my
Estate
much
worse
,
even
ruin'd
,
tho'
I
was
born
to
a
very
considerable
one
,
which
I
am
ashamed
to
have
spoiled
,
though
not
so
much
as
if
I
had
encreased
it
by
indirect
Means
.
But
to
go
on
to
what
you
expect
:
The
Pretence
to
a
Dispensing
Power
being
not
only
the
first
thing
which
was
much
disliked
since
the
Death
of
the
late
King
,
but
the
Foundation
of
all
the
rest
,
I
ought
to
begin
with
that
which
I
had
so
little
to
do
with
,
that
I
never
heard
it
spoken
of
till
the
time
of
Monmouth's
Rebellion
,
when
that
the
King
told
some
of
the
Council
,
of
which
I
was
one
,
that
he
was
resolved
to
give
Employments
to
Roman
Catholicks
,
it
being
fit
that
all
Persons
should
serve
who
could
be
useful
,
and
on
whom
he
might
depend
.
I
think
every
Body
advised
him
against
it
,
but
with
little
effect
,
as
was
soon
seen
:
That
Party
was
so
well
pleased
with
what
the
King
had
done
,
that
they
persuaded
him
to
mention
it
in
his
Speech
at
the
next
Meeting
of
the
Parliament
,
which
he
did
,
after
many
Debates
whether
it
was
proper
or
not
:
In
all
which
I
opposed
it
,
as
is
known
to
very
considerable
Persons
,
some
of
which
were
of
another
Opinion
;
for
I
thought
it
would
engage
the
King
too
far
,
and
it
did
give
such
Offence
to
the
Parliament
,
that
it
was
thought
necessary
to
prorogue
it
;
after
which
,
the
King
fell
immediately
to
the
supporting
the
Dispensing
Power
,
the
most
Chinerical
thing
that
was
ever
thought
of
,
and
must
be
so
till
the
Government
here
is
as
Absolute
is
in
Turkey
,
all
Power
being
included
in
that
one
.
This
is
the
Sense
I
ever
had
of
it
,
and
when
I
heard
Lawyers
defend
it
;
I
never
changed
my
Opinion
or
Language
;
however
it
went
on
,
most
of
the
Judges
being
for
it
,
and
was
the
chief
Business
of
the
State
,
till
it
was
looked
on
as
settled
▪
Then
the
Ecclesiastical
Court
was
set
up
,
in
which
there
being
so
many
considerable
Men
of
several
kinds
,
I
could
have
but
a
small
part
;
and
that
after
Lawyers
had
told
the
King
it
was
Legal
,
and
nothing
like
the
High
Commission
Court
,
I
can
most
truly
say
,
and
it
is
well
known
,
that
for
a
good
while
I
defended
Magdalen
College
p●rely
by
Care
and
Industry
,
and
have
hundreds
of
times
begged
of
the
King
never
to
grant
Mandates
,
or
to
change
any
thing
in
the
regular
Course
of
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
,
which
he
often
thought
reasonable
,
and
then
by
perpetual
Importunities
was
prevailed
upon
against
his
own
Sense
,
which
was
the
very
Case
of
Magdalen
College
,
as
of
some
others
.
These
things
which
I
endeavoured
,
though
without
Success
,
drew
upon
me
the
Anger
and
Ill
will
of
many
about
the
King
.
The
next
thing
to
be
tried
,
was
to
take
off
the
Penal
Laws
and
the
Tests
,
so
many
having
promised
their
Concurrence
towards
it
,
that
His
Majesty
thought
it
feasible
;
but
he
soon
found
it
was
not
to
be
done
by
that
Parliament
,
which
made
all
the
Catholicks
desire
it
might
be
dissolv'd
,
which
I
was
so
much
against
,
that
they
complained
of
me
to
the
King
,
as
a
Man
who
ruined
all
his
Designs
by
opposing
the
only
thing
could
carry
them
on
;
Liberty
of
Conscience
being
the
Foundation
on
which
he
was
to
build
.
That
it
was
first
offered
at
by
the
Lord
Clifford
,
who
by
it
had
done
the
work
,
even
in
the
late
King's
time
,
if
it
had
not
been
for
his
weakness
,
and
the
weakness
of
his
Ministers
;
Yet
I
hindred
the
Dissolution
several
Weeks
,
by
telling
the
King
that
the
Parliament
in
Being
would
do
every
thing
he
could
desire
,
but
the
taking
off
the
Penal
Laws
and
the
Tests
,
or
the
allowing
his
Dispensing
Power
,
and
that
any
other
Parliament
,
tho●
such
a
one
could
be
had
as
was
proposed
,
would
probably
never
repeal
those
Laws
;
and
if
they
did
,
they
would
certainly
never
do
any
thing
for
the
support
of
the
Government
,
whatever
exigency
it
might
be
in
.
At
that
time
the
King
of
Spain
was
sick
,
upon
which
I
said
often
to
the
King
,
That
if
he
should
die
,
it
would
be
impossible
for
His
Majesty
to
preserve
the
Peace
of
Christendom
,
that
a
War
must
be
expected
,
and
such
a
one
as
would
chiefly
concern
England
;
and
that
if
the
present
Parliament
continued
,
he
might
be
sure
of
all
the
Help
and
Service
he
could
wish
;
but
in
case
he
dissolv'd
it
,
he
must
give
over
all
Thoughts
of
Foreign
Affairs
,
for
no
other
would
ever
assist
him
,
but
on
such
Terms
as
would
ruine
the
Monarchy
;
so
that
from
Abroad
or
at
Home
,
he
would
be
destroy'd
,
if
the
Parliament
were
broken
,
and
any
accident
should
happen
,
of
which
there
were
many
,
to
make
the
Aid
of
his
People
necessary
to
him
.
This
and
much
more
I
said
to
him
several
times
privately
,
and
in
the
hearing
of
others
.
But
being
over-power'd
,
the
Parliament
was
broke
,
the
Closetting
went
on
,
and
a
new
one
was
to
be
chosen
:
who
was
to
get
by
Closetting
,
I
need
not
say
;
but
it
was
certainly
not
I
,
nor
any
of
my
Friends
;
many
of
them
suffered
,
who
I
would
fain
have
saved
,
and
yet
I
must
confess
with
grief
,
that
when
the
King
was
resolv'd
,
and
there
was
no
remedy
,
I
did
not
quit
,
as
I
ought
to
have
done
,
but
served
on
in
order
to
the
calling
another
Parliament
.
In
the
midst
of
all
the
preparations
for
it
,
and
whilst
the
Corporations
were
regulating
,
the
King
thought
fit
to
order
his
Declarations
to
be
read
in
all
Churches
,
of
which
I
most
solemnly
protest
,
I
never
heard
one
word
,
till
the
King
directed
it
in
Council
;
That
drew
on
the
Petition
of
my
Lord
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
other
Lords
the
Bishops
,
and
their
Prosecution
,
which
I
was
so
openly
against
,
that
by
arguing
continually
to
shew
the
Injustice
and
the
Imprudence
of
it
,
I
brought
the
Fury
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
upon
me
to
such
a
degree
,
and
so
unanimously
,
that
I
was
just
sinking
,
and
I
wish
I
had
then
sunk
:
But
whatever
I
did
foolishly
to
preserve
myself
,
I
continued
still
to
be
the
Object
of
their
hatred
,
and
I
resolv'd
to
serve
the
Publick
as
well
as
I
could
,
which
I
am
sure
most
of
the
considerable
Protestants
then
at
Court
can
testifie
;
and
so
can
one
very
eminent
man
of
the
Country
,
whom
I
would
have
perswaded
to
come
into
business
,
which
he
might
have
done
,
to
have
helped
me
to
resist
the
violence
of
those
in
Power
;
But
he
despaired
of
being
able
to
do
any
good
,
and
therefore
would
not
engage
.
Sometime
after
came
the
first
News
of
the
Prince's
designs
,
which
were
not
then
look'd
on
,
as
they
have
proved
,
no
body
foreseeing
the
Miracles
he
has
done
by
his
wonderful
Prudence
,
Conduct
,
and
Courage
,
for
the
greatest
thing
which
has
been
undertaken
these
thousand
years
,
or
perhaps
ever
,
could
not
be
effected
without
Vertues
hardly
to
be
imagined
till
seen
nearer
hand
.
Upon
the
first
thought
of
his
coming
I
laid
hold
of
the
opportunity
to
press
the
King
to
do
several
things
which
I
would
have
had
done
sooner
;
the
chief
of
which
were
to
restore
Magdalen
College
,
and
all
other
Ecclesiastical
Preferments
,
which
had
been
diverted
from
what
they
were
intended
for
,
to
take
off
my
Lord
Bishop
of
London's
Suspension
,
to
put
the
Counties
into
the
same
hands
they
were
in
some
time
before
,
to
annul
the
Ecclesiastical
Court
,
and
to
restore
entirely
all
the
Corporations
of
England
.
These
things
were
done
effectually
by
the
help
of
some
about
the
King
;
☞
and
it
was
then
thought
,
I
had
destroyed
my self
,
by
enraging
again
the
whole
Roman
Catholick
Party
to
such
a
height
as
had
not
been
seen
:
They
dispersed
Libels
of
me
every
day
,
told
the
King
that
I
betrayed
him
,
that
I
ruined
him
by
perswading
him
to
make
such
shameful
Condescentions
;
☜
but
most
of
all
by
hindring
the
securing
the
chief
of
the
disaffected
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
which
was
proposed
as
a
certain
way
to
break
all
the
Prince's
Measures
;
and
by
advising
His
Majesty
to
call
a
Free-Parliament
,
and
to
depend
upon
that
,
rather
than
upon
Foreign
Assistance
.
It
is
true
I
did
give
him
those
Counsels
which
were
called
weak
to
the
last
Moment
he
suffered
me
in
his
Service
;
then
I
was
accused
of
holding
Correspondence
with
the
Prince
,
and
it
was
every
where
said
amongst
them
,
That
no
better
could
be
expected
from
a
Man
so
related
as
I
was
to
the
Bedford
and
Leicester
Families
,
and
so
allied
to
Duke
Hamilton
,
and
the
Marquess
of
Halifax
.
After
this
,
Accusations
of
High
Treason
were
brought
against
me
,
which
,
with
some
other
Reasons
relating
to
Affairs
Abroad
,
drew
the
King's
Displeasure
upon
me
,
so
as
to
turn
me
out
of
all
without
any
Consideration
,
and
yet
I
thought
I
escaped
well
,
expecting
nothing
less
than
the
loss
of
my
Head
,
as
my
Lord
Middleton
can
tell
,
and
I
believe
none
about
the
Court
thought
otherwise
;
nor
had
it
been
otherwise
,
if
my
Disgrace
had
been
deferred
a
day
longer
;
all
things
being
prepared
for
it
:
I
was
put
out
the
27th
of
October
,
the
Roman
Catholicks
having
been
two
Months
working
the
King
up
to
it
,
without
Intermission
,
besides
the
several
Attacks
they
had
made
upon
me
before
,
and
the
unusal
Assistance
they
obtained
to
do
what
they
thought
so
necessary
for
the
carrying
on
their
Affairs
,
of
which
they
never
had
greater
hope
than
at
that
time
,
as
may
be
remembred
by
any
who
were
then
at
London
.
But
you
desired
I
would
say
something
to
you
of
Ireland
,
which
I
will
do
in
very
few
Words
,
but
exactly
true
.
My
Lord
Tyrconnell
has
been
so
absolute
there
,
that
I
never
had
the
Credit
to
make
an
Ensign
,
er
keep
one
in
,
nor
to
preserve
some
of
my
Friends
,
for
whom
I
was
much
concern'd
,
from
the
last
Oppression
and
Injustice
,
tho'
I
endeavoured
it
to
the
utmost
of
my
Power
;
But
yet
with
Care
and
Diligence
,
being
upon
the
place
,
and
he
absent
,
I
diverted
the
Calling
a
Parliament
there
,
which
was
designed
to
alter
the
Acts
of
Settlement
.
Chief
Justice
Nugent
,
and
Baron
Rice
were
sent
over
with
a
Draught
of
an
Act
for
that
purpose
,
furnished
with
all
the
pressing
Arguments
could
be
thought
on
to
persuade
the
King
;
and
I
was
offered
forty
thousand
pounds
for
my
Concurrence
,
which
I
told
to
the
King
,
and
shewed
him
at
the
same
time
the
Injustice
of
what
was
proposed
to
him
,
and
the
prejudice
it
would
be
to
that
Country
,
with
so
good
success
,
that
he
resolved
not
to
think
of
it
that
Year
,
and
perhaps
never
.
This
I
was
help'd
in
by
some
Friends
,
particularly
my
Lord
Godolphin
,
who
knows
it
to
be
true
,
and
so
do
the
Judges
before
named
,
and
several
others
.
I
cannot
omit
saying
something
of
France
,
there
having
been
so
much
talk
of
a
League
between
the
two
Kings
.
I
do
protest
I
never
knew
of
any
;
and
if
there
were
such
a
thing
,
it
was
carried
on
by
other
sort
of
Men
last
Summer
.
Indeed
French
Ships
were
offered
to
joyn
with
our
Fleet
,
and
they
were
refused
;
since
the
noise
of
the
Prince's
Design
,
more
Ships
were
offered
,
and
it
was
agreed
how
they
should
be
commanded
,
if
ever
desired
.
I
opposed
to
Death
the
accepting
of
them
,
as
well
as
any
Assistance
of
Men
,
and
can
say
most
truly
,
that
I
was
the
Principal
Means
of
hindring
both
,
by
the
help
of
some
Lords
,
with
whom
I
consulted
every
day
,
and
they
with
me
,
to
prevent
what
we
thought
would
be
of
great
prejudice
,
if
not
ruinous
to
the
Nation
.
If
the
Report
is
true
,
of
Men
,
Ships
,
and
Money
intended
lately
for
England
out
of
France
,
it
was
agreed
upon
since
I
was
out
of
Business
,
or
without
my
Knowledge
;
if
it
had
been
otherwise
,
I
believe
no
Body
thinks
my
Disgrace
would
have
happened
.
My
greatest
Misfortune
has
been
to
be
thought
the
Promoter
of
those
Things
I
opposed
and
detested
,
whilst
some
I
could
name
have
been
the
Inventors
and
Contrivers
of
what
they
have
had
the
Art
to
lay
upon
others
;
and
I
was
often
foolishly
willing
to
bear
what
my
Master
would
have
done
,
tho'
I
used
all
possible
Endeavours
against
it
.
I
lie
under
many
other
Misfortunes
and
Afflictions
extream
heavy
,
but
I
hope
they
have
brought
me
to
reflect
on
the
occasion
of
them
,
the
loose
,
negligent
,
unthinking
Life
I
have
hitherto
led
,
having
been
perpetually
hurried
away
from
all
good
Thoughts
,
by
Pleasure
,
Idleness
,
the
Vanity
of
the
Court
,
or
by
Business
:
I
hope
,
I
say
,
that
I
shall
overcome
all
the
Disorders
my
former
Life
had
brought
upon
me
,
and
that
I
shall
spend
the
remaining
part
of
it
in
Begging
of
Almighty
God
,
that
he
will
please
either
to
put
an
end
to
my
Sufferings
,
or
to
give
me
Strength
to
bear
them
;
one
of
which
he
will
certainly
grant
to
such
as
rely
on
him
,
which
I
hope
I
do
,
with
the
Submission
that
becomes
a
good
Christian
I
would
enlarge
on
this
Subject
,
but
that
I
fear
you
might
think
something
else
to
be
the
reason
of
it
,
besides
a
true
Sense
of
my
Faults
and
that
obliges
me
to
restrain
my self
at
present
.
I
believe
you
will
repent
in
having
engaged
me
to
give
you
this
Account
,
but
I
cannot
the
doing
of
what
you
desire
of
me
.
What
followed
next
,
were
various
Reports
concerning
the
loss
the
Dutch
Fleet
had
sustained
in
a
Storm
,
which
,
to
amuse
us
,
was
heightned
in
their
own
Prints
;
and
about
the
same
time
a
Parcel
of
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Declarations
being
intercepted
in
London
,
when
that
Expression
came
to
be
read
,
That
the
Prince
was
most
earnestly
invited
hither
by
divers
of
the
Lords
,
both
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
by
many
Gentlemen
,
and
others
,
the
King
sent
for
some
of
the
Bishops
,
and
required
a
Paper
under
their
Hands
,
in
Abhorrence
of
the
Prince's
intended
Invasion
:
But
they
refused
to
do
it
,
as
contrary
to
their
Privilege
of
Peerage
,
and
their
Profession
,
in
promoting
War
against
a
Prince
so
nearly
allyed
to
the
Crown
,
and
earnestly
desired
that
might
be
left
to
a
Free
Parliament
;
at
which
the
King
parted
from
them
with
great
Indignation
.
The
Wind
had
been
now
for
almost
3
Weeks
perpetually
West
,
during
which
time
the
common
Question
every
Morning
was
,
Have
we
a
Protestant
Wind
yet
?
And
a
Seaman
was
observed
to
curse
the
Dragon
on
Bow-Steeple
for
turning
his
Head
where
his
Tail
should
be
.
But
,
in
the
latter
end
of
Oct.
the
Wind
came
Easterly
,
to
the
great
Sorrow
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
and
the
Joy
of
the
rest
of
the
Nation
:
And
when
almost
all
Men
expected
the
Invasion
would
have
fallen
in
the
North
,
and
nothing
talked
of
but
Burlington-Bay
as
a
Landing-Place
,
on
the
3d
of
Nov.
between
10
and
11
a
Clock
,
the
Dutch
Fleet
was
discovered
about
Half-Seas
over
,
steering
a
Channel
Course
Westward
,
the
Wind
at
E.
N.
E.
a
fresh
Gale
,
and
on
the
5th
passing
by
Dartmouth
,
it
being
hazy
Weather
,
they
overshot
Torbay
,
where
the
Prince
designed
to
Land
:
But
about
9
a
Clock
the
Weather
cleared
up
,
and
the
Wind
changed
to
W.
S.
W.
and
the
Fleet
stood
Eastward
with
a
moderate
Gale
,
The
Prince
of
Orange
lands
in
England
.
being
about
4
or
500
Sail
,
whereof
there
was
51
Men
of
War
,
and
18
Fireships
.
This
Change
of
Wind
was
observed
by
Dr.
Burnet
to
be
of
no
long
Duration
,
but
it
immediately
choped
into
another
Corner
,
when
it
had
executed
its
Commission
.
While
the
Prince
was
landing
his
Army
,
and
advanced
to
Exeter
,
the
King
was
vainly
endeavouring
to
sooth
the
People
,
by
redressing
the
Disorders
committed
by
the
Soldiers
,
and
Promises
of
a
Parliament
,
which
several
of
the
Bishops
and
Nobility
petitioned
might
be
a
Free
Regular
one
in
all
its
Circumstances
;
wherewith
His
Majesty
,
to
discover
his
good
Disposition
,
did
not
appear
,
by
his
Answer
,
to
be
well-pleased
:
And
all
Endeavours
were
used
,
to
make
the
Prince
and
his
Army
contemptible
in
the
sight
of
the
People
,
by
Printing
a
List
of
them
,
and
giving
out
,
That
none
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
but
only
a
few
Rabble
,
appeared
for
him
,
and
that
the
Prince's
Declaration
might
be
kept
close
from
the
Knowledge
of
the
People
;
yet
it
did
not
continue
so
long
with
the
Prince
,
whose
Army
was
considerably
augmented
by
the
Junction
of
divers
Persons
of
good
Quality
with
him
.
Neither
could
the
Court
any
longer
keep
the
Declaration
suppress'd
;
and
therefore
they
suffered
the
same
to
be
Printed
,
with
a
Preface
,
and
some
modest
Remarks
,
as
the
Author
pretends
on
it
.
Which
Declaration
was
this
that
follows
:
The
Declaration
of
His
Highness
,
WILLIAM
HENRY
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
Prince
of
Orange
,
&c.
of
the
Reasons
inducing
him
to
appear
in
Arms
in
the
Kingdom
of
ENGLAND
,
for
preserving
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
for
Restoring
of
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
.
I.
IT
is
both
certain
and
evident
to
all
Men
,
That
the
Publick
Peace
and
Happiness
of
any
State
or
Kingdom
cannot
be
preserved
,
where
the
Laws
,
Liberties
,
and
Customs
Established
by
the
Lawful
Authority
in
it
,
are
openly
transgressed
and
annulled
:
More
especially
where
the
Alteration
of
Religion
is
endeavoured
,
and
that
a
Religion
,
which
is
contrary
to
Law
,
is
endeavoured
to
be
introduced
:
Upon
which
those
who
are
most
immediately
concerned
in
it
,
are
indispensably
bound
to
endeavour
to
maintain
and
preserve
the
Established
Laws
,
Liberties
,
and
Customs
,
and
above
all
the
Religion
and
Worship
of
God
,
that
is
Established
among
them
;
and
to
take
such
an
Effectual
Care
,
that
the
Inhabitants
of
the
said
State
or
Kingdom
,
may
neither
be
deprived
of
their
Religion
,
nor
of
their
Civil
Rights
;
which
is
so
much
the
more
necessary
,
because
the
Greatness
and
Security
both
of
Kings
,
Royal
Families
,
and
of
all
such
as
are
in
Authority
,
as
well
as
the
Happiness
of
their
Subjects
and
People
,
depend
,
in
a
most
especial
manner
,
upon
the
exact
Observation
and
Maintenance
of
these
their
Laws
,
Liberties
and
Customs
.
II.
Upon
these
Grounds
it
is
,
that
we
can't
any
longer
forbear
to
declare
,
That
,
to
our
great
Regret
,
we
see
that
those
Counsellors
,
who
have
now
the
chief
Credit
with
the
King
,
have
overturned
the
Religion
,
Laws
and
Liberties
of
these
Realms
,
and
subjected
them
in
all
things
relating
to
their
Consciences
,
Liberties
and
Properties
,
to
Arbitrary
Government
,
and
that
not
only
by
secret
and
indirect
Ways
,
but
in
an
open
and
undisguised
Manner
.
III.
These
Evil
Counsellors
,
for
the
Advancing
and
Colouring
this
with
some
plausible
Pretexts
,
did
invent
and
set
on
Foot
the
King
's
Dispensing
Power
,
by
Virtue
of
which
they
pretend
,
that
,
according
to
Law
,
he
can
suspend
and
dispense
with
the
Execution
of
the
Laws
that
have
been
enacted
by
the
Authority
of
the
King
and
Parliament
,
for
the
Security
and
Happiness
of
the
Subject
,
and
so
have
rendred
those
laws
of
no
effect
;
though
there
is
nothing
more
certain
,
than
that
as
no
Laws
can
be
made
but
by
the
joynt
Concurrence
of
the
King
and
Parliament
,
so
likewise
Laws
so
Enacted
,
which
secure
the
Publick
Peace
and
Safety
of
the
Nation
,
and
the
Lives
and
Liberties
of
every
Subject
in
it
,
cannot
be
repealed
or
suspended
but
by
the
same
Authority
.
IV.
For
though
the
King
may
pardon
the
Punishment
that
a
Transgressor
has
incurred
,
and
for
which
he
is
condemned
,
as
in
the
Cases
of
Treason
or
Felony
;
yet
it
cannot
be
with
any
colour
of
Reason
inferred
from
thence
,
that
the
King
can
entirely
suspend
the
Execution
of
those
Laws
relating
to
Treason
or
Felony
;
unless
it
is
pretended
,
that
he
is
cloathed
with
a
Despotick
and
Arbitrary
Power
;
and
that
the
Lives
,
Liberties
,
Honours
and
Estates
of
the
Subjects
depend
wholly
on
his
Good
Will
and
Pleasure
,
and
are
entirely
subject
to
him
;
which
must
infallibly
follow
,
on
the
King
's
having
a
Power
to
suspend
the
Execution
of
the
Laws
,
and
to
dispense
with
them
.
V.
Those
Evil
Counsellors
,
in
order
to
the
giving
some
Credit
to
this
strange
and
execrable
Maxim
,
have
so
conducted
the
Matter
,
that
they
have
obtained
a
Sentence
from
the
Judges
,
declaring
,
That
this
Dispensing
Power
is
a
Right
belonging
to
the
Crown
;
as
if
it
were
in
the
Power
of
the
Twelve
Judges
to
offer
up
the
Laws
,
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
whole
Nation
to
the
King
,
to
de
disposed
of
by
him
Arbitrarily
and
at
his
Pleasure
,
and
expresly
contrary
to
Laws
Enacted
for
the
Security
of
the
Subjects
.
In
order
to
the
obtaining
of
this
Judgment
,
those
Evil
Counsellors
did
before-hand
examine
secretly
the
Opinion
of
the
Judges
;
and
procured
such
of
them
as
could
not
in
Conscience
concur
in
so
pernicious
a
Sentence
,
to
be
turned
out
,
and
others
to
be
substituted
in
their
Rooms
;
till
by
the
Changes
that
were
made
in
the
Courts
of
Judicature
,
they
at
last
obtained
that
Judgment
.
And
they
have
raised
some
to
those
Trusts
,
who
make
open
Profession
of
the
Popish
Religion
,
tho'
those
are
by
Law
render'd
incapable
of
all
such
Employments
.
VI.
It
is
also
manifest
and
notorious
,
that
as
His
Majesty
was
,
upon
his
coming
to
the
Crown
,
received
and
acknowledged
by
all
the
Subjects
of
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
as
their
King
,
without
the
least
Opposition
,
tho'
he
made
then
open
Profession
of
the
Popish
Religion
;
so
he
did
then
promise
,
and
solemnly
swear
at
his
Coronation
,
That
he
would
maintain
His
Subjects
in
the
free
Enjoyment
of
their
Laws
and
Liberties
:
And
in
particular
,
That
he
would
maintain
the
Church
of
England
,
as
it
was
Established
by
Law
.
It
is
likewise
certain
,
that
there
have
been
at
divers
and
sundry
times
several
Laws
Enacted
for
the
Preservation
of
those
Rights
and
Liberties
,
and
of
the
Protestant
Religion
:
And
,
among
other
Securities
,
it
has
been
Enacted
,
That
all
Persons
whatsoever
that
are
advanced
to
any
Ecclesiastical
Dignity
,
or
to
bear
Office
in
the
University
;
as
likewise
all
others
that
should
be
put
into
any
Employment
,
Civil
or
Military
,
should
declare
that
they
were
not
Papists
,
but
were
of
the
Protestant
Religion
;
and
that
by
their
Taking
of
the
Oaths
of
Allegiance
and
Supremacy
,
and
the
Test
;
yet
these
evil
Counsellors
have
,
in
effect
,
annulled
and
abolished
all
those
Laws
which
relate
to
Ecclesiastical
and
Civil
Employment
.
VII
.
In
order
to
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
and
Offices
,
they
have
not
only
without
any
colour
of
Law
,
but
against
most
express
Laws
to
the
contrary
,
set
up
a
Commission
,
of
a
certain
number
of
Persons
,
to
whom
they
committed
the
Cognisance
and
Direction
of
all
Ecclesiastical
Matters
;
in
the
which
Commission
there
has
been
,
and
still
is
one
of
His
Majesty's
Ministers
of
State
,
who
makes
now
publick
profession
of
the
Popish
Religion
,
and
who
at
the
time
of
his
first
professing
it
,
declared
that
for
a
great
while
before
he
had
believed
that
to
be
the
only
true
Religion
.
By
all
this
,
the
deplorable
State
to
which
the
Protestant
Religion
is
reduced
,
is
apparent
,
since
the
Affairs
of
the
Church
of
England
,
are
now
put
into
the
Hands
of
Persons
who
have
accepted
of
a
Commission
that
is
manifestly
illegal
,
and
who
have
executed
it
contrary
to
all
Law
;
and
that
now
one
of
their
chief
Members
has
abjured
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
declared
himself
a
Papist
;
by
which
he
is
become
uncapable
of
holding
any
Publick
Imployment
.
The
said
Commissioners
have
hitherto
given
such
Proof
of
their
Submission
to
the
Directions
given
them
,
that
there
is
no
Reason
to
doubt
,
but
they
will
still
continue
to
promote
all
such
Designs
as
will
be
most
agreeable
to
them
.
And
those
Evil
Counsellors
take
care
to
raise
none
to
any
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
,
but
Persons
that
have
no
Zeal
for
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
that
hide
their
unconcernedness
for
it
,
under
the
specious
pretence
of
Moderation
.
The
said
Commissioners
have
suspended
the
Bishop
of
London
,
only
because
he
refused
to
obey
an
Order
that
was
sent
him
to
suspend
a
worthy
Divine
,
without
so
much
as
citing
him
before
him
to
make
his
own
Defence
,
or
observing
the
common
Forms
of
Process
.
They
have
turnd
out
a
President
chosen
by
the
Fellows
of
Magdalen
College
,
and
afterwards
all
the
Fellows
of
that
College
,
without
so
much
as
citing
them
before
any
Court
that
could
take
legal
Cognisance
of
that
Affair
,
or
obtaining
any
Sentence
against
them
by
a
competent
Judge
.
And
the
only
Reason
that
was
given
for
turning
them
out
was
,
their
refusing
to
chuse
for
their
President
,
a
person
that
was
recommended
to
them
by
the
Instigation
of
those
Evil
Counsellors
,
though
the
Right
of
a
Free
Election
belonged
undoubtedly
to
them
.
But
they
were
turned
out
of
their
Free-Holds
contrary
to
Law
,
and
to
that
express
provision
in
the
Magna
Charta
,
That
no
Man
shall
lose
Life
or
Goods
,
but
by
the
Law
of
the
Land
.
And
now
these
Evil
Counsellors
have
put
the
said
College
wholly
into
the
Hands
of
Papists
,
tho'
,
as
is
abovesaid
,
they
are
incapable
of
all
such
Employments
,
both
by
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
and
the
Statutes
of
the
College
.
These
Commissioners
have
also
cited
before
them
all
the
Chancellors
and
Arch
Deacons
of
England
,
requiring
them
to
certifie
to
them
the
Names
of
all
such
Clergy-men
as
have
Read
the
King's
Declaration
for
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
of
such
as
have
not
Read
it
;
without
considering
that
the
Reading
thereof
was
not
enjoyned
the
Clergy
by
the
Bishops
,
who
are
their
Ordnaries
.
The
Illegality
and
Incompetency
of
the
said
Court
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Commissioners
was
so
notoriously
known
,
and
it
did
so
evidently
appear
,
that
it
tended
to
the
Subversion
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
that
the
Most
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
William
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Primate
and
Metropolitan
of
England
,
seeing
that
it
was
raised
for
no
other
End
but
to
oppress
such
Persons
as
were
of
eminent
Vertue
,
Learning
and
Piety
,
refused
to
sit
,
or
to
concur
in
it
.
VIII
.
And
tho'
there
are
many
express
Laws
against
,
all
Churches
or
Chapels
,
for
the
Exercise
of
the
Popish
Religion
;
and
also
against
all
Monasteries
and
Convents
,
and
more
particularly
against
the
Order
of
the
Jesuites
,
yet
those
Evil
Counsellors
have
procured
Orders
for
the
Building
of
several
Churches
and
Chapels
for
the
Exercise
of
that
Religion
.
They
have
also
procured
divers
Monasteries
to
be
Erected
;
and
,
in
contempt
of
the
Laws
,
they
have
not
only
set
up
several
Colleges
of
Jesuites
in
divers
places
,
for
the
corrupting
of
the
Youth
,
but
have
raised
up
one
of
the
Order
to
be
a
Privy-Counsellor
,
and
a
Minister
of
State
.
By
all
which
they
do
evidently
shew
,
that
they
are
restrained
by
no
Rules
of
Law
whatsoever
,
but
that
they
have
subjected
the
Honours
and
Estates
of
the
Subjects
,
and
the
Established
Religion
to
a
Despotick
Power
,
and
to
Arbitrary
Government
.
In
all
which
they
are
served
and
seconded
by
those
Ecclesiastical
Commissioners
.
IX
.
They
have
also
followed
the
same
Methods
,
with
relation
to
Civil
Affairs
;
for
they
have
procured
Orders
to
examine
all
Lord-Lieutenants
,
Deputy-Lieutenants
,
Sheriffs
,
Justices
of
Peace
,
and
all
others
that
were
in
any
Publick
Employment
,
if
they
would
concur
with
the
King
in
the
Repeal
of
the
Test
and
Penal
Laws
;
and
all
such
whose
Consciences
did
not
suffer
them
to
comply
with
their
Designs
,
were
turned
out
,
and
others
were
put
in
their
Places
,
whom
they
believed
would
be
more
compliant
to
them
in
their
Designs
of
defeating
the
Intent
and
Execution
of
those
Laws
,
which
had
been
made
with
so
much
Care
and
Caution
,
for
the
Security
of
the
Protestant
Religion
.
And
in
many
of
these
Places
they
have
put
professed
Protestants
,
tho'
the
Law
has
disabled
them
.
and
warranted
the
Subjects
not
to
have
any
Regard
to
their
Orders
.
X.
They
have
also
invaded
the
Privileges
,
and
seized
on
the
Charters
of
most
of
those
Towns
that
have
a
Right
to
be
Represented
by
their
Burgesses
in
Parliament
;
and
have
procured
Surrenders
to
be
made
of
them
,
by
which
the
Magistrates
in
them
have
delivered
up
all
their
Rights
and
Privileges
,
to
be
disposed
of
at
the
Pleasure
of
those
Evil
Counsellors
;
who
have
thereupon
placed
new
Magistrates
in
those
Towns
,
such
as
they
can
most
entirely
confide
in
;
and
in
many
of
them
they
put
Popish
Magistrates
,
notwithstanding
the
Incapacities
under
which
the
Law
has
put
them
.
XI
.
And
whereas
no
Nation
whatsoever
can
subsist
without
the
Administration
of
good
and
impartial
Justice
,
upon
which
Mens
Lives
,
Liberties
,
Honours
and
Estates
do
depend
,
those
Evil
Counsellors
have
subjected
these
to
an
Arbitrary
and
Despotick
Power
:
In
the
most
important
Affairs
,
they
have
studied
to
discover
before-hand
the
Opinions
of
the
Judges
;
and
have
turned
out
such
as
they
found
would
not
conform
themselves
to
their
Intentions
,
and
have
put
others
in
their
Places
,
of
whom
they
were
more
assured
,
without
having
any
regard
to
their
Abilities
:
And
they
have
not
stuck
to
raise
even
professed
Papists
to
the
Courts
of
Judicature
,
notwithstanding
their
Incapacity
by
Law
,
and
that
no
Regard
is
due
to
any
Sentences
flowing
from
them
,
They
have
carried
this
so
far
,
as
to
deprive
such
Judges
,
who
,
in
common
Administration
of
Justice
,
shewed
that
they
were
governed
by
their
Consciences
,
and
not
by
the
Directions
which
the
others
gave
them
.
By
which
it
is
apparent
,
that
they
design
to
render
themselves
the
Absolute
Masters
of
the
Lives
,
Honours
and
Estates
of
the
Subjects
,
of
what
Rank
or
Dignity
soever
they
may
be
;
and
that
without
having
any
Regard
either
to
the
Equity
of
the
Cause
,
or
to
the
Consciences
of
the
Judges
,
whom
they
will
have
to
submit
in
all
things
to
their
own
Will
and
Pleasure
;
hoping
by
such
Ways
to
intimidate
those
who
are
in
Employment
,
as
also
such
others
,
as
they
shall
think
fit
,
to
put
in
the
room
of
those
whom
they
have
turned
out
;
and
to
make
them
see
what
they
must
look
for
,
if
they
should
at
any
time
act
in
the
least
contrary
to
their
good
liking
;
and
that
no
Failings
in
that
kind
are
pardoned
in
any
Person
whatsoever
.
A
great
deal
of
Blood
has
been
shed
in
many
Places
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
Judges
governed
by
those
Evil
Counsellors
,
against
all
the
Rules
and
Forms
of
Law
,
without
so
much
as
suffering
the
Persons
that
were
accused
to
plead
in
their
own
Defence
.
XII
.
They
have
also
,
by
putting
the
Administration
of
Civil
Justice
in
the
Hands
of
Papists
,
brought
all
the
Matters
of
Civil
Justice
into
great
Uncertainties
;
with
how
much
Exactness
and
Justice
soever
these
Sentences
may
have
been
given
.
For
since
the
Laws
of
the
Land
do
not
only
exclude
Papists
from
all
Places
of
Judicature
,
but
have
put
them
under
an
Incapacity
,
none
are
bound
to
acknowledge
or
to
obey
their
Judgments
,
and
all
Sentences
given
by
them
are
null
and
void
of
themselves
:
So
that
all
Persons
who
have
been
cast
in
Trials
before
such
Popish
Judges
,
may
justly
look
on
their
pretended
Sentences
,
as
having
no
more
Force
than
the
Sentences
of
any
private
and
unauthorized
Person
whatsoever
.
So
deplorable
is
the
Case
of
the
Subjects
,
who
are
obliged
to
answer
to
such
Judges
,
that
must
in
all
things
stick
to
the
Rules
which
are
set
them
by
those
Evil
Counsellors
,
who
as
they
raised
them
up
to
those
Employments
,
so
can
turn
them
out
at
Pleasure
;
and
who
can
never
be
esteemed
lawful
Judges
;
so
that
all
their
Sentences
are
in
the
Construction
of
the
Law
,
of
no
Force
and
Efficacy
.
They
have
likewise
disposed
of
all
Military
Employments
,
but
have
in
particular
provided
,
that
they
should
be
disarm'd
;
yet
they
,
in
contempt
of
these
Laws
,
have
not
only
armed
the
Papists
,
but
have
likewise
raised
them
up
to
the
greatest
Military
Trust
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
and
that
Strangers
as
well
as
Natives
,
and
Irish
as
well
as
English
,
that
so
by
those
means
,
having
rendred
themselves
Masters
both
of
the
Affairs
of
the
Church
,
of
the
Government
of
the
Nation
,
and
of
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
and
subjected
them
all
to
a
Despotick
and
Arbitrary
Power
,
they
might
be
in
a
capacity
to
maintain
and
execute
their
wicked
Designs
,
by
the
Assistance
of
the
Army
,
and
thereby
to
enslave
the
Nation
.
XIII
.
The
Dismal
Effects
of
this
Subversion
of
the
Established
Religion
,
Laws
and
Liberties
in
England
,
appear
more
evidently
to
us
,
by
what
we
see
done
in
Ireland
;
where
the
whole
Government
is
put
in
the
Hands
of
Papists
,
and
where
all
the
Protestant
Inhabitants
are
under
the
daily
Fears
of
what
may
be
justly
apprehended
from
the
Arbitrary
Power
which
is
set
up
there
;
which
has
made
great
numbers
of
them
leave
that
Kingdom
,
and
abandon
their
Estates
in
it
,
remembring
well
that
cruel
and
bloody
Massacre
which
fell
out
in
that
Island
in
the
Year
1641.
XIV
.
Those
Evil
Counsellors
have
also
prevailed
with
the
King
to
declare
in
Scotland
,
That
he
is
cloathed
with
Absolute
Power
,
and
that
all
the
Subjects
are
bound
to
Obey
him
without
Reserve
:
Upon
which
he
assumed
an
Arbitrary
Power
both
over
the
Religion
and
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
;
from
all
which
it
's
apparent
,
what
is
to
be
looked
for
in
England
,
as
soon
as
Matters
are
duly
prepared
for
it
.
XV.
Those
great
and
insufferable
Oppressions
,
and
the
open
Contempt
of
all
Law
,
together
with
the
Apprehensions
of
the
sad
Consequences
that
must
certainly
follow
upon
it
,
have
put
the
Subjects
under
great
and
just
Fears
;
and
have
made
them
look
after
Lawful
Remedies
as
are
allow'd
of
in
all
Nations
;
yet
all
has
been
without
effect
.
And
those
Evil
Counsellors
have
endeavoured
to
make
all
Men
apprehend
the
Loss
of
their
Lives
,
Liberties
,
Honours
,
and
Estates
,
if
they
should
go
about
to
preserve
themselves
from
this
Oppression
,
by
Petition
,
Representations
,
or
other
Means
Authorized
by
Law
.
Thus
did
they
proceed
with
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
other
Bishops
,
who
having
offered
a
most
Humble
Petition
to
the
King
,
in
Terms
full
of
Respect
,
and
not
exceeding
the
Number
limited
by
Law
,
in
which
they
set
forth
,
in
short
,
the
Reasons
for
which
they
could
not
obey
that
Order
,
which
,
by
the
Instigation
of
those
Evil
Counsellors
,
was
sent
them
,
requiring
them
to
appoint
their
Clergy
to
read
in
their
Churches
the
Declaration
for
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
were
sent
to
Prison
,
and
afterwards
brought
to
a
Trial
,
as
if
they
had
been
guilty
of
some
enormous
Crime
.
They
were
not
only
obliged
to
defend
themselves
in
that
pursuit
,
but
to
appear
before
professed
Papists
,
who
had
not
taken
the
Test
,
and
by
consequence
were
Men
whose
Interest
led
them
to
condemn
them
;
and
the
Judges
that
gave
their
Opinions
in
their
Favours
,
were
thereupon
turned
out
.
XVI
.
And
yet
it
cannot
be
pretended
,
that
any
Kings
,
how
great
soever
their
Power
has
been
,
and
how
Arbitrary
and
Despotick
soever
they
have
been
in
the
Exercise
of
it
,
have
ever
reckoned
it
a
Crime
for
their
Subjects
to
come
in
all
Submission
and
Respect
,
and
in
a
due
number
,
not
exceeding
the
Limits
of
the
Law
,
and
represent
to
them
the
Reasons
that
made
it
impossible
for
them
to
obey
their
Orders
.
Those
Evil
Counsellors
have
also
treated
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
as
a
Criminal
,
only
because
he
said
,
That
the
Subjects
were
not
bound
to
obey
the
Orders
of
a
Popish
Justice
of
Peace
;
though
it
's
Evident
,
that
they
being
by
Law
rendred
incapable
of
all
such
Trusts
,
no
regard
is
due
to
their
Orders
.
This
being
the
Security
which
the
People
have
by
the
Law
for
their
Lives
,
Liberties
and
Estates
,
that
they
are
not
to
be
subjected
to
the
Arbitrary
Proceedings
of
Papists
,
that
are
contrary
to
Law
,
put
into
any
Employments
Civil
or
Military
.
XVII
.
Both
we
our selves
,
and
our
dearest
and
most
entirely
Beloved
Consort
the
Princess
,
have
endeavoured
to
signifie
,
in
Terms
full
of
Respect
to
the
King
,
the
just
and
deep
Regret
which
all
these
Proceedings
have
given
us
;
and
in
Compliance
with
His
Majesty's
Desires
signified
to
us
,
We
declared
both
by
Word
of
Mouth
,
to
his
Envoy
,
and
in
Writing
,
what
our
Thoughts
were
,
touching
the
Repealing
of
the
Test
and
Penal
Laws
;
which
we
did
in
such
a
manner
,
that
we
hop'd
we
had
proposed
an
Expedient
,
by
which
the
Peace
of
those
Kingdoms
,
and
a
happy
Agreement
among
the
Subjects
of
all
Perswasions
,
might
have
been
settled
;
but
those
Evil
Counsellors
have
put
such
ill
Constructions
on
these
our
good
Intentions
,
that
they
have
endeavoured
to
alienate
the
King
more
and
more
from
us
;
as
if
we
had
designed
to
disturb
the
Quiet
and
Happiness
of
the
Kingdom
.
XVIII
.
The
last
and
great
Remedy
for
all
these
Evils
,
is
the
Calling
of
a
Parliament
,
for
securing
the
Nation
against
those
evil
Practices
of
those
wicked
Counsellors
;
but
this
could
not
be
yet
compassed
,
nor
can
be
easily
brought
about
.
For
those
Men
apprehending
,
that
a
Lawful
Parliament
being
once
Assembled
,
they
would
be
brought
to
an
Account
for
all
their
open
Violations
of
Law
,
and
for
their
Plots
and
Conspiracies
against
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
the
Lives
and
Liberties
of
the
Subjects
,
they
have
endeavoured
under
the
specious
Pretence
of
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
first
to
sow
Divisions
among
Protestants
,
between
those
of
the
Church
of
England
and
Dissenters
:
The
Design
being
laid
to
engage
Protestants
,
that
are
equally
concerned
to
preserve
themselves
from
Popish
Oppression
,
into
Mutual
Quarrellings
,
that
so
by
these
,
some
Advantages
may
be
given
to
them
to
bring
about
their
Designs
;
and
that
both
in
the
Election
of
Members
of
Parliament
,
and
afterwards
in
the
Parliament
it self
.
For
they
see
well
,
that
if
all
Protestants
could
enter
into
a
good
understanding
one
with
another
,
and
concur
together
in
the
preserving
of
their
Religion
,
it
would
not
be
possible
for
them
to
compass
their
wicked
Ends.
They
have
also
required
all
Persons
in
the
several
Counties
of
England
,
that
either
were
in
any
Employment
,
or
were
in
any
considerable
Esteem
,
to
declare
before-hand
,
that
they
would
concur
in
the
Repeal
of
the
Penal
Laws
;
and
that
they
would
give
their
Voices
in
the
Elections
to
Parliament
,
only
for
such
as
would
concur
in
it
:
Such
as
would
not
thus
preingage
themselves
,
were
turn'd
out
of
all
Employments
;
and
others
who
entred
into
those
Engagements
were
put
in
their
Places
,
many
of
them
being
Papists
:
And
contrary
to
the
Charters
and
Priviledges
of
those
Boroughs
that
have
a
Right
to
send
Burgesses
to
Parliament
,
they
have
ordered
such
Regulations
to
be
made
as
they
thought
fit
and
necessary
,
for
assuring
themselves
of
all
the
Members
that
are
to
be
chosen
by
those
Corporations
;
and
by
this
means
they
hope
to
avoid
that
Punishment
which
they
have
deserved
;
tho'
it
is
apparent
,
that
all
Acts
made
by
Popish
Magistrates
are
null
and
void
of
themselves
:
So
that
no
Parliament
can
be
Lawful
,
for
which
the
Elections
and
Returns
are
made
by
Popish
Magistrates
,
Sheriffs
and
Mayors
of
Towns
;
and
therefore
as
long
as
the
Authority
and
Magistracy
is
in
such
Hands
,
it
is
not
possible
to
have
any
Lawful
Parliament
.
And
tho'
,
according
to
the
Constitution
of
the
English
Government
,
and
Immemorial
Custom
,
all
Elections
of
Parliament-Men
ought
to
be
made
with
an
entire
Liberty
,
without
any
sort
of
Force
,
or
the
requiring
the
Electors
to
chuse
such
Persons
as
shall
be
named
to
them
;
and
the
Persons
thus
freely
Elected
▪
ought
to
give
their
Opinions
freely
,
upon
all
Matters
that
are
brought
before
them
,
having
the
Good
of
the
Nation
ever
before
their
Eyes
,
and
following
in
all
things
the
Dictates
of
their
Conscience
;
yet
now
the
People
of
England
cannot
expect
a
Remedy
from
a
Free
Parliament
,
Legally
Called
and
Chosen
.
But
they
may
perhaps
see
one
Called
,
in
which
all
Elections
will
be
carried
by
Fraud
or
Force
,
and
which
will
be
composed
of
such
Persons
,
of
whom
those
evil
Counsellors
hold
themselves
well
assured
,
in
which
all
things
will
be
carried
on
according
to
their
Direction
and
Interest
,
without
any
regard
to
the
Good
or
Happiness
of
the
Nation
.
Which
may
appear
evidently
from
this
,
That
the
same
Persons
tried
the
Members
of
the
last
Parliament
,
to
gain
them
to
consent
to
the
Repeal
of
the
Test
and
Penal
Laws
,
and
procured
that
Parliament
to
be
dissolved
,
when
they
found
that
they
could
not
,
neither
by
Promises
nor
Threatnings
,
prevail
with
the
Members
to
comply
with
their
wicked
Design
.
XIX
.
But
,
to
Crown
all
,
there
are
great
and
violent
Presumptions
,
inducing
us
to
believe
,
that
those
Evil
Counsellors
,
in
order
to
the
carrying
on
their
ill
Designs
,
and
to
the
gaining
to
themselves
the
more
time
for
the
effecting
of
them
,
for
the
Encouragement
of
their
Complices
,
and
for
the
discouraging
of
all
good
Subjects
,
have
publish'd
,
That
the
Queen
hath
brought
forth
a
Son
;
tho'
there
have
appeared
,
both
during
the
Queen's
pretended
Bigness
,
and
in
the
manner
in
which
the
Birth
was
managed
,
so
many
just
and
visible
Grounds
of
Suspicion
,
that
not
only
we
our selves
,
but
all
the
Good
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
,
do
vehemently
suspect
,
That
the
pretended
Prince
of
Wales
was
not
born
by
the
Queen
.
And
it
was
notoriously
known
to
all
the
World
,
that
many
both
doubted
of
the
Queen's
Bigness
,
and
of
the
Birth
of
the
Child
,
and
yet
there
was
not
any
one
thing
done
to
satisfie
them
,
or
put
an
end
to
their
Doubts
.
XX.
And
since
Our
dearest
and
most
entirely
Beloved
Consort
the
Princess
,
and
likewise
We
Our Selves
,
have
so
great
an
Interest
in
this
Matter
,
and
such
a
Right
as
all
the
World
knows
,
to
the
Succession
to
the
Crown
:
Since
all
the
English
did
in
the
Year
1672.
when
the
States
General
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
were
invaded
with
a
most
unjust
War
,
use
their
utmost
Endeavours
to
put
an
end
to
that
War
,
and
that
in
Opposition
to
those
who
were
then
in
the
Government
;
and
by
their
so
doing
,
they
run
the
hazard
of
losing
both
the
Favour
of
the
Court
,
and
their
Employments
:
And
since
the
English
Nation
has
ever
testified
a
most
particular
Affection
and
Esteem
,
both
to
our
dearest
Consort
the
Princess
,
and
to
Our selves
,
We
cannot
excuse
our selves
from
espousing
their
Interest
,
in
a
Matter
of
such
High
Consequence
:
And
for
contributing
all
that
lies
in
us
,
for
the
maintaining
both
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
of
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
those
Kingdoms
,
and
for
the
Securing
to
them
the
continual
Enjoyment
of
all
their
just
Rights
.
To
the
doing
of
which
,
We
are
most
earnestly
sollicited
by
a
great
many
Lords
,
both
Sipiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
by
many
Gentlemen
,
and
other
Subjects
of
all
Ranks
.
XXI
.
Therefore
it
is
,
That
We
have
thought
fit
to
go
over
to
England
,
and
to
carry
over
with
us
a
Force
▪
sufficient
,
by
the
Blessing
of
God
,
to
defend
us
from
the
Violence
of
those
Evil
Counsellors
.
And
We
,
being
desirous
that
our
Intentions
in
this
might
be
rightly
understood
,
have
for
this
end
prepared
this
Declaration
;
in
which
,
as
We
have
hitherto
given
a
True
Account
of
the
Reasons
inducing
us
to
it
;
so
we
now
think
fit
to
declare
,
That
this
our
Expedition
is
intended
for
no
other
Design
,
but
to
have
a
Free
and
Lawful
Parliament
Assembled
,
as
soon
as
it
is
possible
;
and
that
,
in
order
to
this
,
all
the
late
Charters
by
which
the
Elections
of
Burgesses
are
limitted
contrary
to
the
Ancient
Custom
,
shall
be
considered
as
null
,
and
of
no
Force
:
And
likewise
all
Magistrates
who
have
been
unjustly
turned
out
,
shall
forthwith
resume
their
former
Employments
,
as
well
as
all
the
Boroughs
of
England
,
shall
return
again
to
their
Ancient
Prescriptions
and
Charters
:
And
more
particularly
,
that
the
Ancient
Charter
of
the
Great
and
Famous
City
of
London
,
shall
again
be
in
Force
:
And
that
the
Writs
for
the
Members
of
Parliament
shall
be
Addressed
to
the
proper
Officers
,
according
to
Law
and
Custom
:
That
also
none
be
suffered
to
chuse
,
or
to
be
chosen
Members
of
Parliament
,
but
such
as
are
qualified
by
Law
:
And
that
the
Members
of
Parliament
being
thus
chosen
,
they
shall
meet
and
sit
in
full
Freedom
;
that
so
the
Two
Houses
may
concur
in
the
preparing
such
Laws
,
as
they
upon
full
and
free
Debate
,
shall
judge
necessary
and
convenient
,
both
for
the
Confirming
and
Executing
the
Law
concerning
the
Test
,
and
such
others
Laws
as
are
necessary
for
the
Security
and
Maintenance
of
the
Protestant
Religion
;
as
likewise
for
making
such
Laws
as
may
Establish
a
good
Agreement
between
the
Church
of
England
and
all
Protestant
Dissenters
;
as
also
for
the
Covering
and
Securing
of
all
such
who
live
peaceably
under
the
Government
,
as
becomes
good
Subjects
,
from
all
Persecution
upon
the
Account
of
their
Religion
,
even
Papists
themselves
not
excepted
;
and
for
the
doing
of
all
other
things
,
which
the
Two
Houses
of
Parliament
shall
find
necessary
for
the
Peace
,
Honour
and
Safety
of
the
Nation
,
so
that
there
may
be
no
more
Danger
of
the
Nation
's
falling
at
any
time
hereafter
under
Arbitrary
Government
.
To
this
Parliament
we
will
refer
the
Enquiry
into
the
Birth
of
the
pretended
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
of
all
things
relating
to
it
,
and
to
the
Right
of
Succession
,
XXII
.
And
We
,
for
our
part
,
will
concur
in
every
thing
that
may
procure
the
Peace
and
Happiness
of
the
Nation
,
which
a
Free
and
Lawful
Parliament
shal
determine
;
since
we
have
nothing
before
our
Eyes
in
this
our
Undertaking
,
but
the
Preservation
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
the
Covering
of
all
Men
from
Persecution
for
their
Consciences
,
and
the
Securing
the
whole
Nation
the
Free
Enjoyment
of
all
their
Laws
,
Rights
,
and
Liberties
,
under
a
just
and
legal
Government
.
XXIII
.
This
is
the
Design
that
We
have
proposed
to
our selves
,
in
appearing
upon
this
Occasion
in
Arms
,
in
the
Conduct
of
which
we
will
keep
the
Forces
under
our
Command
,
under
all
the
Strictness
of
Martial
Discipline
,
and
take
special
Care
,
That
the
People
of
the
Countries
,
through
which
we
must
march
,
shal
not
suffer
by
their
Means
;
and
as
soon
as
the
State
of
the
Nation
will
admit
of
it
,
we
promise
,
That
we
will
send
back
all
those
Foreign
Forces
that
we
have
brought
along
with
us
.
XXIV
.
We
do
therefore
hope
,
That
all
People
will
judge
rightly
of
us
,
and
approve
of
these
our
Proceedings
:
But
we
chiefly
rely
on
the
Blessing
of
God
for
the
Success
of
this
our
Undertaking
,
in
which
we
place
our
whole
and
only
Confidence
.
XXV
.
We
do
in
the
last
place
invite
and
require
all
Persons
whatsoever
,
all
the
●eers
of
the
Realm
,
both
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
all
Lords-Lieutenants
,
Deputy-Lieutenants
,
and
all
Gentlemen
,
Citizens
,
and
other
Commons
of
all
Ranks
,
to
come
and
assist
Us
,
in
order
to
the
Executing
of
this
our
Design
against
all
such
as
shall
endeavour
to
oppose
us
;
that
so
we
may
prevent
all
those
Miseries
,
which
must
needs
follow
upon
the
Nations
being
kept
under
Arbitrary
Government
and
Slavery
:
And
that
all
the
Violences
and
Disorders
which
have
overturned
the
whole
Constitution
of
the
English
Government
,
may
be
fully
redressed
in
a
Free
and
Legal
Parliament
.
XXVI
.
And
we
do
likewise
resolve
,
That
as
soon
as
the
Nation
is
brought
to
a
state
of
Quiet
,
we
will
take
care
that
a
Parliament
shall
be
called
in
Scotland
,
for
Restoring
the
Ancient
Constitution
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
for
bringing
the
Matters
of
Religion
to
such
a
Settlement
,
that
the
People
may
live
easie
and
happy
,
and
for
putting
an
end
to
all
the
unjust
Violences
,
that
have
been
in
a
Course
of
so
many
Years
committed
there
.
We
will
also
study
to
bring
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
to
such
a
State
,
that
the
Settlement
there
,
may
be
Religiously
observed
;
and
that
the
Protestant
and
British
Interest
there
,
may
be
secured
.
And
we
will
endeavour
,
by
all
possible
means
,
to
procure
such
an
Establishment
in
all
the
Three
Kingdoms
,
that
they
may
all
live
in
a
happy
Union
and
Correspondence
together
;
and
that
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
the
Peace
,
Honour
and
Happiness
of
those
NATIONS
,
may
be
Established
upon
Lasting
Foundations
.
Given
under
Our
Hand
and
Seal
at
Our
Court
in
the
Hague
,
the
10th
Day
of
October
,
in
the
Year
of
Our
Lord
1688.
WILLIAM
HENRY
,
Prince
of
Orange
.
By
His
Highness's
Special
Command
,
C.
HUYGENS.
To
this
Declaration
the
Prince
,
upon
further
Information
of
things
,
thought
fit
to
add
another
to
this
purpose
.
AFter
we
had
Prepared
and
Printed
this
Our
Declaration
,
we
have
understood
,
that
the
Subverters
of
the
Religion
and
Laws
of
these
Kingdoms
,
hearing
of
our
Preparations
to
assist
the
People
against
them
,
have
began
to
retract
some
of
the
Arbitrary
and
Despotick
Power
that
they
had
assumed
,
and
to
vacate
some
of
their
unjust
Judgments
and
Decrees
.
The
Sense
of
their
Guilt
,
and
the
Distrust
of
their
Force
,
have
induced
them
to
offer
to
the
City
of
London
,
some
seeming
Relief
from
their
great
Oppressions
,
hoping
thereby
to
quiet
the
People
,
and
to
divert
them
from
demanding
a
Re-establishment
of
their
Religion
and
Laws
,
under
the
shelter
of
our
Arms
:
They
do
also
give
out
,
That
we
do
intend
to
Conquer
and
Enslave
the
Nation
;
and
therefore
it
is
,
we
have
thought
fit
to
add
a
few
Words
to
our
Declaration
.
We
are
confident
,
That
no
Persons
can
have
such
hard
Thoughts
of
us
,
as
to
imagine
we
have
any
other
Design
in
this
our
Undertaking
,
than
to
procure
a
Settlement
of
the
Religion
,
and
of
the
Liberties
and
Properties
of
the
Subjects
upon
so
sure
a
Foundation
,
that
there
may
be
no
Danger
of
the
Nation
's
Relapsing
into
the
like
Miseries
at
any
time
hereafter
.
And
as
the
Forces
we
have
brought
along
with
us
,
are
utterly
disproportioned
to
that
Wicked
Design
of
Conquering
the
Nation
,
if
we
were
capable
of
intending
it
;
so
the
great
Numbers
of
the
Principal
Nobility
and
Gentry
that
are
Men
of
Eminent
Quality
and
Estates
,
and
Persons
of
known
Integrity
and
Zeal
,
both
for
the
Religion
and
Government
of
ENGLAND
,
many
of
them
being
also
distinguished
by
their
Constant
Fidelity
to
the
Crown
,
who
do
both
accompany
us
in
this
Expedition
,
and
have
earnestly
sollicited
us
to
it
,
will
cover
us
from
all
such
Malicious
Insinuations
:
For
it
is
not
to
be
imagined
,
that
either
those
who
have
invited
us
,
or
those
who
are
already
come
to
assist
us
,
can
join
in
a
wicked
Attempt
of
Conquest
,
to
make
void
their
own
Lawful
Titles
to
their
Honours
,
Estates
and
Interests
.
We
are
also
confident
,
That
all
Men
see
how
little
Weight
there
is
to
be
laid
on
all
Promises
and
Engagements
that
can
be
now
made
;
since
there
has
been
so
little
regard
had
in
the
time
past
,
to
the
most
solemn
Promises
.
And
as
that
imperfect
Redress
that
is
now
offer'd
,
is
a
plain
Confession
of
those
Violences
of
the
Government
that
we
have
set
forth
;
so
the
Defectiveness
of
it
is
no
less
apparent
:
For
they
lay
down
nothing
which
they
may
not
take
up
at
pleasure
;
and
they
reserve
entire
,
and
not
so
much
as
mentioned
,
their
Claims
and
Pretences
to
an
Arbitrary
and
Despotick
Power
,
which
has
been
the
Root
of
all
their
Oppression
,
and
of
the
Total
Subversion
of
the
Government
.
And
it
is
plain
,
That
there
can
be
no
Redress
,
no
Remedy
offered
but
in
Parliament
,
by
a
Declaration
of
the
Rights
of
the
Subjects
that
have
been
invaded
,
and
not
by
any
pretended
Acts
of
Grace
,
to
which
the
Extremity
of
their
Affairs
has
driven
them
.
Therefore
it
is
that
we
have
thought
fit
to
declare
,
That
we
will
Refer
all
to
a
Free
Assembly
of
this
NATION
,
in
a
Lawful
Parliament
.
Given
under
Our
Hand
and
Seal
at
Our
Court
in
the
Hague
,
the
24th
Day
of
October
,
in
the
Year
of
Our
Lord
1688.
WILLIAM
HENRY
,
Prince
of
Orange
.
By
His
Highness's
Special
Command
,
C.
HUYGENS.
At
the
same
time
an
Extract
of
the
States-General's
Resolution
was
privately
Printed
at
London
;
wherein
,
among
other
Reasons
why
they
had
intrusted
the
Prince
of
Orange
with
such
a
Fleet
and
Army
,
is
this
which
follows
:
THE
King
of
France
hath
,
upon
several
Occasions
,
shewed
himself
dissatisfied
with
this
State
;
which
gave
Cause
to
fear
and
apprehend
,
that
in
case
the
King
of
Great
Britain
should
happen
to
compass
within
his
Kingdom
,
and
obtain
an
Absolute
Power
over
his
People
,
that
then
both
Kings
,
out
of
the
Interest
of
State
,
and
Hatred
and
Zeal
against
the
Protestant
Religion
,
would
endeavour
to
bring
this
State
to
confusion
;
and
,
if
possible
quite
to
subject
it
.
There
was
also
Printed
about
the
same
Juncture
this
Letter
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
to
the
Officers
of
the
Army
.
Gentlemen
,
and
Friends
,
WE
have
given
you
so
full
and
so
true
an
Account
of
Our
Intentions
in
this
Expedition
,
in
Our
Declaration
,
that
as
We
can
add
nothing
to
it
,
so
We
are
sure
you
can
desire
nothing
more
of
Us.
We
are
come
to
preserve
your
Religion
,
and
to
Restore
and
Establish
your
Liberties
and
Properties
;
And
therefore
We
cannot
suffer
Our Selves
to
doubt
,
but
that
all
true
English
Men
will
come
and
concur
with
Us
,
in
Our
Desire
to
Secure
these
Nations
from
Popery
and
Slavery
.
You
must
all
plainly
see
,
That
you
are
only
made
use
of
as
Instruments
to
enslave
the
Nation
,
and
ruine
the
Protestant
Religion
;
and
when
that
is
done
,
you
may
judge
what
ye
your selves
ought
to
expect
,
both
from
the
Cashiering
all
the
Protestant
and
English
Officers
and
Soldiers
in
Ireland
,
and
by
the
Irish
Soldiers
being
brought
over
to
be
put
in
your
Places
;
and
of
which
you
have
seen
so
fresh
an
Instance
,
that
We
need
not
put
you
in
mind
of
it
.
You
know
how
many
of
your
Fellow-Officers
have
been
used
,
for
their
standing
firm
to
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
to
the
Laws
of
England
:
And
you
cannot
flatter
your selves
so
far
as
to
expect
to
be
better
used
,
if
those
who
have
broke
their
Word
so
often
,
should
by
your
Means
be
brought
out
of
those
Streights
to
which
they
are
at
present
reduced
.
We
hope
likewise
that
ye
will
not
suffer
your selves
to
be
abused
by
a
false
Notion
of
Honour
;
but
that
you
will
,
in
the
first
place
,
consider
what
you
owe
to
Almighty
God
and
your
Religion
,
to
your
Country
,
to
your Selves
,
to
your
Posterity
;
which
you
,
as
Men
of
Honour
,
ought
to
prefer
to
all
private
Considerations
and
Engagements
whatsoever
.
We
do
therefore
expect
,
That
you
will
consider
the
Honour
that
is
now
set
before
you
,
of
being
the
Instruments
of
Serving
your
Country
,
and
Securing
your
Religion
;
and
We
shall
ever
remember
the
Service
you
shall
do
Us
upon
this
Occasion
,
and
will
promise
you
,
that
We
shall
place
such
particular
Marks
of
Our
Favour
on
every
one
of
you
,
as
your
Behaviour
at
this
time
shall
deserve
of
Us
,
and
the
Nation
;
in
which
We
shall
make
a
great
Distinction
of
those
that
shall
come
seasonably
to
join
their
Arms
with
Ours
:
And
you
shall
find
Us
to
be
your
Well-wishing
and
assured
Friend
,
W.
H.
P.
O.
This
Letter
was
spread
under-hand
over
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
read
by
all
sorts
of
Men
;
and
the
Reason
of
it
being
undeniable
,
it
had
a
great
Force
on
the
Spirits
of
the
Soldiery
;
so
that
those
who
did
not
presently
comply
with
it
,
yet
resolved
they
would
never
strike
one
stroke
in
this
Quarrel
,
till
they
had
a
Parliament
to
secure
the
Religion
,
Laws
and
Liberties
of
England
:
Which
the
Court
,
on
the
other
side
,
had
resolved
should
not
be
granted
,
till
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
with
his
Army
,
was
expelled
out
of
the
Nation
,
and
till
all
those
that
had
submitted
to
him
(
which
were
not
many
then
)
were
reduced
into
their
Power
,
to
be
treated
as
they
thought
fit
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Fleet
came
about
from
the
Buoy
in
the
N●re
,
to
Portsmouth
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Lord
Dartmouth
,
where
it
arrived
on
Saturday
the
17th
of
November
,
and
on
the
Monday
following
the
KING
entred
Salisbury
,
which
was
then
the
Head
Quarters
of
the
whole
Army
.
But
on
the
16th
of
the
aforesaid
Month
,
the
Lord
Delamere
having
received
certain
Intelligence
of
the
Landing
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
in
the
West
,
and
seeing
the
Irish
throng
over
in
Arms
,
under
pretence
of
Assisting
the
King
,
but
,
in
reality
,
to
enslave
us
at
Home
,
as
they
had
already
reduced
our
Country-Men
in
Ireland
to
the
lowest
Degree
of
Danger
and
Impuissance
that
they
have
at
any
time
been
in
since
the
Conquest
of
Ireland
,
in
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
II.
He
thereupon
Assembled
Fifty
Horse-Men
,
and
at
the
Head
of
them
marched
to
Manchester
;
and
the
next
Day
he
went
to
Bodon-Downes
,
his
Forces
being
then
150
strong
,
declaring
,
his
Design
was
,
To
join
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
This
small
Party
of
Men
,
by
degrees
,
drew
in
all
the
North
,
and
could
never
be
suppressed
.
Now
before
His
Royal
Highness
the
Prince
of
Orange
left
Exeter
,
there
was
an
Association
drawn
up
,
and
signed
by
all
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
that
were
with
him
;
the
Date
of
which
I
cannot
assign
;
but
the
Words
thereof
are
as
follow
.
WE
whose
Names
are
hereunto
subscribed
,
who
have
now
joined
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
for
the
Defence
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
for
the
maintaining
the
Antient
Government
,
and
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
do
engage
to
Almighty
God
,
to
His
Highness
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
to
one
another
,
to
stick
firm
to
this
Cause
,
and
to
one
another
,
in
Defence
of
it
;
and
never
to
depart
from
it
,
until
our
Religion
,
Laws
and
Liberties
are
so
far
secured
to
us
,
in
a
Free
Parliament
,
that
we
shall
be
no
more
in
danger
of
falling
into
Popery
and
Slavery
.
And
whereas
we
are
engaged
in
this
Common
Cause
,
under
the
Protection
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
by
which
means
his
Person
may
be
exposed
to
Danger
,
and
to
the
cursed
Attempts
of
Papists
and
other
Bloody
Men
;
we
do
therefore
solemnly
engage
to
God
and
one
another
,
that
if
any
such
Attempt
be
made
upon
him
,
we
will
pursue
not
only
those
who
make
it
,
but
all
their
Adherents
,
and
all
that
we
find
in
Arms
against
us
,
with
the
utmost
Severity
of
a
just
Revenge
,
to
their
Ruine
and
Destruction
.
And
that
the
Execution
of
any
such
Attempt
(
which
God
,
of
his
Infinite
Mercy
,
forbid
)
shall
not
divert
us
from
prosecuting
this
Cause
which
we
do
now
undertake
;
but
that
it
shall
engage
us
to
carry
it
on
with
all
the
Rigour
that
so
barbarous
a
Practice
shall
deserve
.
On
the
20th
of
November
there
happened
a
Skirmish
at
Wincanton
,
between
a
Detachment
of
70
Horse
and
50
Dragoons
and
Granadiers
,
commanded
by
Colonel
Sarsfeild
,
and
about
30
of
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Men
,
Commanded
by
one
Cambel
;
where
,
notwithstanding
the
great
Inequality
of
Numbers
,
yet
the
latter
fought
with
that
desperate
Bravery
,
that
it
struck
a
Terrour
into
the
Minds
of
the
Army
,
who
were
otherwise
sufficiently
averse
from
Fighting
:
And
besides
,
the
Action
was
every
where
magnified
so
much
above
the
real
Truth
,
that
it
shewed
clearly
how
much
Men
wished
the
Prosperity
of
the
Prince's
Arms.
On
the
22th
of
November
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
and
Commonalty
,
then
assembled
at
Nottingham
,
made
this
Declaration
:
WE
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
and
Commonalty
of
these
Northern
Counties
,
assembled
at
Nottingham
,
for
the
Defence
of
the
Laws
,
Religion
and
Properties
,
according
to
the
Free-born
Liberties
and
Privileges
descended
to
us
from
our
Ancestors
,
as
the
undoubted
Birth-right
of
the
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
of
England
,
(
not
doubting
but
the
I●fringers
and
Invaders
of
our
Rights
will
represent
us
to
the
rest
of
the
Nation
in
the
most
malicious
Dress
they
can
put
upon
us
,
)
do
here
unanimously
think
it
our
Duty
to
declare
to
the
rest
of
our
Protestant
Fellow-Subjects
,
the
Grounds
of
our
present
Undertaking
.
We
are
,
by
innumerable
Grievances
,
made
sensible
,
that
the
very
Fundamentals
of
our
Religion
,
Liberties
and
Properties
are
about
to
be
rooted
out
by
our
late
Jesuitical
Privy-Council
;
as
has
been
of
late
too
apparent
,
1.
By
the
King's
dispensing
with
all
the
Established
Laws
at
his
Pleasure
.
2.
By
displacing
all
Officers
out
of
all
Offices
of
Trust
and
Advantage
,
and
placing
others
in
their
room
,
that
are
known
Papists
deservedly
made
incapable
by
the
Established
Laws
of
this
Land
.
3.
By
destroying
the
Charters
of
most
Corporations
in
the
Land
.
4.
By
discouraging
all
Persons
that
are
not
Papists
,
and
preferring
such
as
turn
to
Popery
.
5.
By
displacing
all
honest
and
consciencious
Judges
,
unless
they
would
,
contrary
to
their
Consciences
,
declare
that
to
be
Law
,
which
was
merely
arbitrary
.
6.
By
branding
all
Men
with
the
Name
of
Rebels
,
that
but
offered
to
justifie
the
Laws
,
in
a
Legal
Course
,
against
the
Arbitrary
Proceedings
of
the
King
,
or
any
of
his
corrupt
Ministers
.
7.
By
burthening
the
Nation
with
an
Army
,
to
maintain
the
Violation
of
the
Rights
of
the
Subjects
;
and
by
discountenancing
the
Established
Religion
.
8.
By
forbidding
the
Subjects
the
Benefit
of
Petitioning
,
and
construing
them
Libellers
;
so
rendering
the
Laws
a
Nose
of
Wax
,
to
serve
their
Arbitrary
Ends.
And
many
more
such
like
,
too
long
here
to
enumerate
.
We
being
thus
made
sadly
sensible
of
the
Arbitrary
and
Tyrannical
Government
,
that
is
by
the
Influence
of
Jesuitical
Counsels
coming
upon
us
,
do
unanimously
declare
,
That
not
being
willing
to
deliver
our
Posterity
over
to
such
a
Condition
of
Popery
and
Slavery
,
as
the
aforesaid
Oppressions
do
inevitably
threaten
;
we
will
,
to
the
utmost
of
our
power
,
oppose
the
same
,
by
joining
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
(
whom
,
we
hope
,
God
Almighty
hath
sent
to
rescue
us
from
the
Oppressions
aforesaid
;
)
and
will
use
our
utmost
Endeavours
for
the
Recovery
of
our
almost-ruined
Laws
,
Liberties
and
Religion
:
And
herein
we
hope
all
good
Protestant
Subjects
will
,
with
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
,
be
assistant
to
us
,
and
not
be
bugbear'd
with
the
opprobrious
Terms
of
Rebels
;
by
which
they
would
affright
us
to
become
perfect
Slaves
to
their
Tyrannical
Insolencies
and
Usurpatations
:
For
we
assure
our selves
,
that
no
rational
and
unbyassed
Person
will
judge
it
Rebellion
to
defend
our
Laws
and
Religion
,
which
all
our
Princes
have
,
at
their
Coronation
,
sworn
to
do
:
Which
Oath
,
how
well
it
hath
been
observed
of
late
,
we
desire
a
Free
Parliament
may
have
the
Consideration
of
.
We
own
it
Rebellion
to
resist
a
King
that
governs
by
Law
:
But
he
was
always
accounted
a
Tyrant
,
that
made
his
Will
the
Law
;
and
to
resist
such
an
one
,
we
justly
esteem
no
Rebellion
,
but
a
necessary
Defence
.
And
on
this
Consideration
,
we
doubt
not
of
all
honest
Mens
Assistance
;
and
humbly
hope
for
,
and
implore
the
Great
GOD's
Protection
,
who
turneth
the
Hearts
of
His
People
as
pleaseth
Him
best
;
it
having
been
observed
,
that
People
can
never
be
of
one
Mind
without
His
Inspiration
:
Which
hath
in
all
Ages
confirmed
that
Observation
,
Vox
Populi
est
Vox
Dei
.
The
present
Restoring
the
Charters
,
and
Reversing
the
oppressing
and
unjust
Judgment
given
on
the
Fellows
of
Magdalen
College
,
is
plain
,
are
but
to
still
the
People
,
like
Plumbs
to
Children
,
by
deceiving
them
for
a
while
:
But
if
they
shall
by
this
Stratagem
be
fooled
till
this
present
Storm
that
threatens
the
Papists
be
past
,
as
soon
as
they
shall
be
re-settled
,
the
former
Oppression
will
be
put
on
with
greater
Vigour
.
But
we
hope
,
In
vain
is
the
Net
spread
in
sight
of
the
Birds
:
For
,
the
Papists
old
Rule
is
,
that
Faith
is
not
to
be
kept
with
Hereticks
,
as
they
term
Protestants
,
tho'
the
Popish
Religion
is
the
greatest
Heresie
.
And
Queen
Mary's
so
ill
observing
her
Promises
to
the
Suffolk
Men
,
that
helped
her
to
her
Throne
.
And
,
above
all
,
the
Pope's
dispensing
with
the
Breach
of
Oaths
,
Treaties
,
or
Promises
,
at
his
pleasure
,
when
it
makes
for
the
Service
of
Holy
Church
,
as
they
term
it
.
These
,
we
say
,
are
such
convincing
Reasons
to
hinder
us
from
giving
Credit
to
the
aforesaid
Mock-Shews
of
Redress
,
that
we
think
our selves
bound
in
Conscience
to
rest
on
no
Security
that
shall
not
be
approved
by
a
Freely-elected
Parliament
:
To
whom
,
under
GOD
,
we
refer
our
Cause
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Nobility
about
the
King
having
used
all
the
Arguments
they
could
invent
,
to
persuade
him
to
call
a
Free
Parliament
,
and
finding
him
immovable
fix'd
i●
a
contrary
Resolution
,
and
the
Army
in
great
Discontent
,
Disorder
and
Fear
,
and
the
whole
Nation
ready
to
take
fire
,
the
Duke
of
Grafton
,
the
Lord
Churchill
,
and
many
other
Protestant
Nobility
,
left
him
,
and
went
over
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
was
then
at
Sherburn
;
as
did
also
Prince
George
of
Denmark
,
the
Duke
of
Ormond
,
and
Sir
George
Hewet
,
Nov.
25th
.
The
Prince
,
at
his
going
away
,
left
the
following
Letter
for
the
King
.
SIR
,
WIth
an
Heart
full
of
Grief
am
I
forced
to
write
what
Prudence
will
not
permit
me
to
say
to
your
Face
:
P.
George's
Letter
to
the
King
.
And
may
I
e●er
find
Credit
with
Your
Majesty
,
and
Protection
from
Heaven
,
as
what
I
now
do
is
free
from
Passion
,
Vanity
,
or
Design
,
with
which
Actions
of
this
Nature
are
too
often
accompanied
.
I
am
not
ignorant
of
the
frequent
Mischiefs
wrought
in
the
World
by
factious
Pretences
of
Religion
;
but
were
not
Religion
the
most
justifiable
Cause
,
it
would
not
be
made
the
most
specious
Pretence
.
And
your
Majesty
has
already
shewn
too
interested
a
Sense
of
Religion
,
to
doubt
the
just
Effects
of
it
on
one
,
whose
Practices
have
,
I
hope
,
never
given
the
World
cause
to
censure
his
real
Conviction
of
it
;
or
his
backwardness
to
perform
what
his
Honour
and
Conscience
prompt
him
to
.
How
then
can
I
longer
disguise
my
just
Concern
for
that
Religion
,
in
which
I
have
been
so
happily
educated
,
which
my
Judgment
truly
convinceth
me
to
be
the
Best
,
and
for
the
Support
of
which
I
am
so
highly
interested
in
my
Native
Country
?
And
is
not
England
now
,
by
the
most
endearing
Tye
,
become
so
?
Whilst
the
restless
Spirits
of
the
Enemies
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
back'd
by
the
cruel
Zeal
and
prevailing
Power
of
France
,
justly
alarm
and
unite
all
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Christendom
,
and
engage
them
in
so
vast
an
Expence
for
the
Support
of
it
:
Can
I
act
so
degenerous
and
mean
a
Part
,
to
deny
my
Concurrence
to
such
worthy
Endeavours
,
for
the
disabusing
your
Majesty
by
the
Re-inforcement
of
those
Laws
,
and
Re-establishment
of
that
Government
,
on
which
alone
depends
the
Well-being
of
your
Majesty
,
and
of
the
Protestant
Religion
in
Europe
.
This
,
Sir
,
is
that
irresistible
and
only
Cause
that
could
come
in
Competition
with
my
Duty
and
Obligation
to
your
Majesty
,
and
be
able
to
fear
me
from
you
;
whilst
the
same
affectionate
Desire
of
serving
You
continues
in
me
.
Could
I
secure
your
Person
●
by
the
hazard
of
my
Life
,
I
should
think
it
could
not
be
better
employed
.
And
,
would
to
God
these
your
distracted
Kingdoms
might
yet
receive
that
satisfactory
Compliance
from
your
Majesty
,
in
all
their
justifiable
Pretensions
,
as
might
,
upon
the
only
sure
Foundation
,
that
of
the
Love
and
Interest
of
your
Subjects
,
establish
your
Government
,
and
as
strongly
unite
the
Hearts
of
all
your
Subjects
to
You
,
as
is
that
of
,
&c.
The
Lord
Churchill
left
a
Letter
to
the
same
purpose
;
which
runs
thus
:
SIR
,
SInce
Men
are
seldom
suspected
of
Sincerity
when
they
act
contrary
to
their
Interests
;
and
tho'
my
dutiful
Behaviour
to
Your
Majesty
in
the
worst
of
Times
(
for
which
I
acknowledge
my
poor
Services
much
over-paid
)
may
not
be
sufficient
to
incline
You
to
a
charitable
Interpretation
of
my
Actions
;
yet
,
I
hope
,
the
great
Advantage
I
enjoy
under
Your
Majesty
,
which
I
can
never
expect
in
any
other
Change
of
Government
,
may
reasonably
convince
Your
Majesty
,
and
the
World
,
that
I
am
acted
by
an
higher
Principle
when
I
offer
that
Violence
to
my
Inclination
and
Interest
,
as
to
desert
Your
Majesty
at
a
Time
when
Your
Affairs
seem
to
challenge
the
strictest
Obedience
from
all
Your
Subjects
;
much
more
from
one
who
lies
under
the
greatest
Personal
Obligations
imaginable
to
Your
Majesty
.
This
,
SIR
,
could
proceed
from
nothing
but
the
inviolable
Dictates
of
my
Conscience
,
and
a
necessary
Concern
for
my
Religion
,
(
which
no
good
Man
can
oppose
,
)
and
with
which
,
I
am
instructed
,
nothing
ought
to
come
in
Competition
.
Heaven
knows
with
what
Partiality
my
dutiful
Opinion
of
Your
Majesty
hath
hitherto
represented
those
unhappy
Designs
,
which
Inconsiderate
and
Self-Interested
Men
have
framed
against
Your
Majesty's
true
Interest
,
and
the
Protestant
Religion
:
But
as
I
can
no
longer
join
with
such
,
to
give
a
Pretence
,
by
Conquest
,
to
bring
them
to
effect
;
so
I
will
always
,
with
the
hazard
of
my
Life
and
Fortune
,
(
so
much
Your
Majesty's
due
,
)
endeavour
to
preserve
Your
Royal
Person
,
and
Lawful
Rights
,
with
all
the
tender
Concern
,
and
dutig●l
Respect
,
that
becomes
,
&c.
Upon
this
,
the
Army
retreated
to
Reading
,
and
the
King
very
disconsolate
,
returned
on
the
26th
in
the
Evening
to
London
,
from
whence
the
Princess
Ann
of
Denmark
,
his
second
Daughter
,
was
gone
privately
the
Night
before
;
and
if
she
had
not
left
a
Letter
behind
her
,
to
shew
the
reason
of
her
Retreat
,
the
King
's
own
Guards
had
in
all
probability
torn
all
the
Popish
Party
to
pieces
,
upon
a
surmize
that
they
had
made
her
away
.
The
Letter
she
left
for
the
Queen
,
was
as
follows
.
MADAM
,
I
Beg
Your
Pardon
,
if
am
so
deeply
affected
with
the
surprizing
News
of
the
Prince's
being
gone
,
The
Princess
Ann's
Letter
to
the
Queen
.
as
not
to
be
able
to
see
You
,
but
to
leave
this
Paper
to
express
my
humble
Duty
to
the
King
and
Your Self
;
and
to
let
You
know
that
I
am
gone
to
absent
my
self
,
to
avoid
the
King's
Displeasure
,
which
I
am
not
able
to
bear
,
either
against
the
Prince
,
or
my self
:
And
I
shall
stay
at
so
great
a
Distance
,
as
not
to
return
before
I
hear
the
happy
News
of
a
Reconcilement
:
And
as
I
am
confident
the
Prince
did
not
leave
the
King
with
any
other
Design
,
than
to
use
all
possible
Means
for
His
Preservation
;
so
I
hope
You
will
do
me
the
Justice
to
believe
,
that
I
am
not
capable
of
following
him
for
any
other
End
.
Never
was
any
one
in
such
an
unhappy
Condition
,
so
divided
between
Duty
and
Affection
,
to
a
Father
and
an
Husband
;
and
therefore
I
know
not
what
to
do
,
but
to
follow
one
,
to
preserve
the
other
.
I
see
the
general
Falling
off
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
who
avow
to
have
no
other
End
,
than
to
prevail
with
the
King
to
secure
their
Religion
,
which
they
saw
so
much
in
danger
by
the
violent
Counsels
of
the
Priests
;
who
,
to
promote
their
own
Religion
,
did
not
care
to
what
Dangers
they
exposed
the
King
:
I
am
fully
persuaded
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
designs
the
King's
Safety
and
Preservation
;
and
hope
all
Things
may
be
composed
without
more
Blood-shed
,
by
the
Calling
of
a
Parliament
.
God
grant
a
happy
End
to
these
Troubles
,
that
the
King's
Reign
may
be
prosperous
,
and
that
I
may
shortly
meet
You
in
perfect
Peace
and
Safety
:
Till
when
,
let
me
beg
you
to
continue
the
same
favourable
Opinion
that
You
have
hitherto
had
of
,
&c.
The
first
thing
done
upon
the
King's
Return
,
was
the
turning
Sir
Edward
Hales
out
from
being
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
,
and
then
to
order
Writs
to
be
issued
out
for
the
sitting
of
a
Parliament
the
15th
of
Jan.
but
that
was
too
late
,
and
the
Nation
was
now
in
such
a
Ferment
,
that
neither
this
pace
,
nor
a
Proclamation
of
the
30th
of
Nov.
requiring
the
Elections
to
be
done
in
a
fair
and
legal
manner
,
signified
any
thing
,
so
that
the
King
now
began
to
provide
for
his
Family
,
and
first
he
sent
away
the
Prince
of
Wales
to
Portsmouth
,
but
my
Lord
Dartmouth
would
not
suffer
him
to
be
carried
into
France
,
yet
the
Queen
soon
after
found
a
way
to
convey
him
,
her self
,
and
divers
others
thither
;
And
indeed
it
was
high
time
,
for
Scotland
now
was
as
much
alarmed
as
England
,
and
some
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
were
sent
up
with
a
Petition
for
a
free
Parliament
,
●ivers
●●aces
seized
for
the
Use
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
all
the
North
of
England
was
secured
,
for
the
Prince
;
Newcastle
receiving
the
Lord
Lum●ey
▪
and
declaring
for
a
free
Parliament
,
and
the
Protestant
Religion
,
York
was
in
the
hands
of
the
associated
Lords
;
The
Garison
of
Hull
seized
the
Lord
Langdale
then
Governor
a
Papist
,
and
the
Lord
Montgomery
,
and
disarmed
some
Popish
Forces
newly
sent
thither
,
and
then
declared
as
New
Castle
had
done
.
Bristol
was
seized
by
the
Earl
of
Shrewsbury
and
Sir
John
Guise
,
Plymouth
had
long
before
submitted
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
;
and
in
short
,
the
Popish
party
was
become
so
contemptible
in
London
,
that
on
Thursday
,
Dec.
6th
.
there
was
an
Hue
and
Cry
after
Father
Petre
,
publickly
cried
and
sold
in
the
Streets
of
London
;
but
this
was
not
the
worst
neither
;
for
about
the
same
time
came
out
this
following
Declaration
in
the
Name
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
By
His
Highness
WILLIAM
HENRY
,
Prince
of
Orange
.
A
Third
Declaration
.
WE
have
,
The
P.
of
O's
Third
Declaration
.
in
the
Course
of
our
Life
,
more
particularly
by
the
apparent
Hazards
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
to
which
we
have
so
lately
exposed
our
Person
,
given
to
the
whole
World
so
high
and
undoubted
Proofs
of
our
fervent
Zeal
for
the
Protestant
Religion
,
that
we
are
fully
confident
no
true
English
Man
and
good
Protestant
can
entertain
the
least
Suspicion
of
our
firm
Resolution
,
rather
to
spend
our
dearest
Blood
,
and
perish
in
the
Attempt
,
than
not
to
carry
on
the
blessed
and
glorious
Design
,
which
,
by
the
Favour
of
Heaven
,
we
have
so
successfully
begun
,
to
rescue
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
from
Popery
and
Slavery
,
and
in
a
Free
Parliament
to
Establish
the
Religion
,
the
Laws
,
and
the
Liberties
of
these
Kingdoms
on
such
a
sure
and
lasting
Foundation
,
that
it
shall
not
be
in
the
Power
of
any
Prince
for
the
future
to
introduce
Popery
and
Tyranny
.
Towards
the
more
easie
compassing
this
great
Design
,
we
have
not
been
hitherto
deceived
in
the
just
Expectation
we
had
of
the
Concurrence
of
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
and
People
of
England
with
us
,
for
the
Security
of
their
Religion
,
and
the
Restitution
of
the
Laws
,
and
the
Re-establishment
of
their
Liberties
and
Properties
:
Great
Numbers
of
all
Ranks
and
Qualities
having
joined
themselves
to
us
;
and
others
,
at
great
distances
from
us
,
have
taken
up
Arms
,
and
declared
for
us
.
And
which
we
cannot
but
particularly
mention
,
in
that
Army
which
was
raised
to
be
the
Instrument
of
Slavery
and
Popery
,
many
(
by
the
special
Providence
of
God
)
both
Officers
and
common
Soldiers
,
have
been
touched
with
such
a
feeling
Sense
of
Religion
and
Honour
,
and
of
true
Affection
to
their
Native
Country
,
that
they
have
already
deserted
the
illegal
Service
they
were
engaged
in
,
and
have
come
over
to
Us
,
and
have
given
us
full
Assurance
from
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
That
they
will
certainly
follow
this
Example
,
as
soon
as
with
our
Army
we
shall
approach
near
enough
to
receive
them
without
hazard
of
being
prevented
or
betray'd
.
To
which
end
,
and
that
we
may
the
sooner
execute
this
just
and
necessary
Design
we
are
engaged
in
for
the
Publick
Safety
and
Deliverance
of
these
Nations
,
We
are
resolved
,
with
all
possible
Diligence
,
to
advance
forward
,
that
a
Free
Parliament
may
be
forthwith
called
,
and
such
Preliminaries
adjusted
with
the
King
,
and
all
things
first
settled
upon
such
a
Foot
according
to
Law
,
as
may
give
us
and
the
whole
Nation
just
Reason
to
believe
the
King
is
disposed
to
make
such
necessary
Condescension
on
his
part
,
as
will
give
entire
Satisfaction
and
Security
to
all
,
and
make
both
King
and
People
once
more
Happy
.
And
that
we
may
effect
all
this
in
the
way
most
agreeable
to
our
Designs
,
if
it
be
possible
,
without
the
Effusion
of
any
Blood
except
of
those
execurable
Criminals
,
who
have
justly
forfeited
their
Lives
,
for
betraying
the
Religion
,
and
subverting
the
Lawes
of
their
Native
Country
,
We
do
think
fit
to
declare
,
That
as
we
will
offer
no
Violence
to
any
but
in
our
own
necessary
Defence
;
so
we
will
not
suffer
any
Injury
to
be
done
to
the
Person
even
of
any
Papist
,
provided
he
be
found
in
such
Place
,
and
Condition
,
and
Circumstances
at
the
Laws
require
.
So
we
are
resolved
and
do
declare
,
That
all
People
who
shall
be
found
in
open
Arms
,
or
with
Arms
in
their
Houses
,
or
about
their
Persons
,
or
in
any
Office
Civil
or
Military
,
upon
any
pretence
whatsoever
,
contrary
to
the
known
Laws
of
the
Land
,
shall
be
treated
by
Us
and
our
Forces
not
as
Soldiers
and
Gentlemen
▪
but
as
Robbers
,
Free-Booters
and
Banditti
,
they
shall
be
incapable
of
Quarter
,
and
entirely
delivered
up
to
the
Discretion
of
our
Soldiers
.
And
we
do
further
declare
,
That
all
Persons
,
who
shall
be
found
any
ways
aiding
or
assisting
to
them
,
or
shall
march
under
their
Command
,
or
shall
join
with
,
or
submit
to
them
in
the
Discharge
or
Execution
of
their
illegal
Commission
or
Authority
,
shall
be
looked
upon
as
Partakers
of
their
Crimes
,
Enemies
to
the
Laws
,
and
to
their
Country
.
And
whereas
we
are
certainly
informed
,
That
great
numbers
of
Armed
Papists
have
of
late
resorted
to
London
and
Westminster
,
and
Parts
adjacent
,
where
they
remain
,
as
we
have
reason
to
suspect
,
not
so
much
for
their
own
Security
,
as
out
of
a
wicked
and
barbarous
Design
to
make
some
desperate
Attempt
upon
the
said
Cities
,
and
the
Inhabitants
,
by
Fire
or
a
sudden
Massacre
,
or
both
,
or
else
to
be
the
more
ready
to
join
themselves
to
a
Body
of
French
Troops
,
designed
,
if
it
be
possible
,
to
land
in
England
,
procured
of
the
French
King
by
the
Interest
and
Power
of
the
Jesuits
in
pursuance
of
the
Engagements
,
which
,
at
the
Instigation
of
that
pestilent
Society
,
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
with
one
of
his
Neighbouring
Princes
of
the
same
Communion
,
has
entred
into
for
the
utter
Extirpation
of
the
Protestant
Religion
out
of
Europe
.
Though
we
hope
we
have
taken
suck
effectual
Care
to
prevent
the
on●
,
and
secure
the
other
,
that
,
by
God's
Assistance
,
we
cannot
doubt
but
we
shall
defeat
all
their
wicked
Enterprises
and
Designs
.
We
cannot
however
forbear
,
out
of
our
great
and
tender
Concern
we
have
to
preserve
the
People
of
England
,
and
particularly
those
great
and
populous
Cities
,
from
the
cruel
Rage
and
blood
Revenge
of
the
Papists
,
to
require
and
expect
from
all
the
Lords
Lieutenants
,
and
Justices
of
the
Peace
,
Lord-Mayors
,
Mayors
,
Sheriffs
,
and
other
Magistrates
and
Officers
,
Civil
and
Military
,
of
all
Counties
,
Cities
and
Towns
in
England
,
especially
of
the
County
of
Middlesex
,
and
Cities
of
London
and
Westminster
,
and
Parts
adjacent
,
that
they
do
immediately
disarm
and
secure
as
by
Law
they
may
and
ought
,
within
their
respective
Counties
,
Cities
,
and
Jurisdictions
,
all
Papists
whatsover
,
as
Persons
at
all
times
,
but
now
especially
,
most
dangerous
to
the
Peace
and
Safety
of
the
Government
,
that
so
not
only
all
Power
of
doing
Mischief
may
be
taken
from
them
,
but
that
the
Laws
,
which
are
the
greatest
and
best
Security
,
may
resume
their
Force
,
and
be
strictly
executed
.
And
we
do
hereby
likewise
declare
,
That
we
will
protect
and
defend
all
those
who
shall
not
be
afraid
to
do
their
Duty
in
Obedience
to
these
Laws
.
And
that
for
those
Magistrates
and
others
,
of
what
Condition
soever
they
be
,
who
shall
refuse
to
assist
Us
,
and
in
Obedience
to
the
Laws
,
to
execute
vigorously
what
we
required
of
them
,
and
suffer
themselves
at
this
juncture
to
be
cajoled
or
terrified
out
of
their
Duty
,
we
will
esteem
them
the
most
Criminal
and
Infamous
Men
,
Betrayers
of
their
Religion
,
the
Laws
,
and
their
Native
Country
,
and
shall
not
fail
to
treat
them
accordingly
,
resolving
to
expect
and
require
at
their
Hands
the
Life
of
every
single
Protestant
that
shall
perish
,
and
every
House
that
shall
be
burnt
and
destroyed
by
Treachery
and
Cowardize
.
Given
under
Our
Hand
and
Seal
at
Our
Head-Quarters
at
Sherburn
Castle
,
the
28th
of
Novemb.
1688.
WILLIAM
HENRY
,
Prince
of
Orange
.
By
His
Highness's
Special
Command
,
C.
HUYGENS.
This
was
the
boldest
Attempt
that
ever
was
made
by
a
private
Person
,
for
it
's
certain
the
Prince
knew
nothing
of
it
,
&
disowned
it
as
soon
as
he
heard
thereof
,
but
it
did
him
good
Service
;
and
I
have
been
told
,
that
Captain
B.
boldly
carry'd
it
to
my
Lord
Mayor
,
and
charged
him
with
the
Execution
of
it
.
But
before
this
,
the
Marquess
of
Hallifax
,
my
Lord
Nottingham
,
and
the
Lord
Godolphin
had
been
sent
by
the
King
and
Council
to
treat
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
to
adjust
the
Preliminaries
,
in
order
to
the
holding
of
a
Parliament
,
who
(
Decemb.
8.
)
sent
these
Proposals
to
him
.
Proposals
sent
by
the
King
,
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
then
at
Windsor
.
SIR
,
THE
King
commanded
us
to
acquaint
you
,
K.
J's
Proposals
to
the
Pr.
of
Orange
.
That
he
observeth
,
all
the
Differences
and
Causes
of
Complaint
,
alledged
by
your
Highness
,
seem
to
be
referred
to
a
Free
Parliament
.
His
Majesty
,
as
he
hath
already
declared
,
was
resolved
,
before
this
to
call
one
;
but
thought
that
in
the
present
state
of
Affairs
,
it
was
advisable
to
defer
it
till
Things
were
more
composed
:
Yet
seeing
that
his
People
still
continue
to
desire
it
,
He
hath
put
forth
His
Proclamation
in
order
to
it
,
and
hath
issued
his
Writs
for
the
Calling
of
it
.
And
to
prevent
any
Cause
of
Interruption
in
it
,
he
will
consent
to
every
thing
that
can
be
reasonably
required
for
the
Security
of
all
those
that
come
to
it
.
His
Majesty
hath
therefore
sent
us
to
attend
your
Highness
,
for
the
adjusting
of
all
Matters
that
shall
be
agreed
to
be
necessary
to
the
Freedom
of
Elections
,
and
the
Security
of
Sitting
;
and
is
ready
to
enter
immediately
into
a
Treaty
in
order
to
it
.
His
Majesty
proposeth
,
That
in
the
mean
time
the
respective
Armies
may
be
returned
within
such
Limits
,
and
at
such
distance
from
London
,
as
may
prevent
the
Apprehensions
that
the
Parliament
may
be
in
any
kind
disturbed
;
being
desirous
that
the
Meeting
may
be
no
longer
delayed
,
than
it
must
be
by
the
usual
and
necessary
Forms
.
Hungerford
,
December
8.
1688.
-
Hallifax
,
-
Nottingham
,
-
Godolphin
.
To
this
His
Royal
Highness
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
returned
this
Answer
.
WE
,
The
Prince's
Answer
.
with
the
Advice
of
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
Assembled
with
Vs
,
have
,
in
Answer
,
made
these
following
Proposals
.
I.
That
all
Papists
,
and
such
Persons
as
are
not
qualified
by
Law
,
be
disarmed
,
disbanded
and
removed
from
all
Employments
,
Civil
and
Military
.
II.
That
all
Proclamations
that
reflect
upon
Vs
,
or
at
any
that
have
come
to
Vs
,
be
recalled
:
And
that
,
if
any
Persons
,
for
having
assisted
Vs
,
have
been
Committed
,
that
they
be
forthwith
set
at
Liberty
.
III.
That
for
the
Security
and
Safety
of
the
City
of
London
,
the
Custody
and
Government
of
the
Tower
be
immediately
put
into
the
Hands
of
the
said
City
.
IV.
That
if
His
Majesty
should
think
fit
to
be
in
London
,
during
the
Sitting
of
the
Parliament
,
that
We
may
be
there
also
,
with
an
equal
number
of
our
Guards
:
And
if
His
Majesty
shall
be
pleased
to
be
in
any
Place
from
London
,
whatever
Distance
He
thinks
fit
,
that
We
may
be
at
the
same
Distance
;
and
that
the
respective
Armies
be
from
London
Forty
Miles
,
and
that
no
further
Forces
be
brought
into
the
Kingdom
.
V.
And
that
,
for
the
Security
of
the
City
of
London
,
and
their
Trade
,
Tilbury-Fort
be
put
into
the
hands
of
the
City
.
VI.
That
a
sufficient
part
of
the
Publick
Revenue
be
assigned
Vs
,
for
the
Support
and
Maintenance
of
our
Troops
,
until
the
siting
of
a
Free
Parliament
.
VII
.
That
,
to
prevent
the
Landing
of
the
French
,
or
other
Fo●eign
Troops
,
Portsmouth
may
be
put
into
such
Hands
as
by
His
Majesty
and
Vs
shall
be
agreed
on
.
The
King
was
so
far
from
being
pleased
with
this
Answer
,
that
he
resolved
to
withdraw
from
London
,
as
he
did
privately
aboard
a
little
Smack
;
but
he
and
his
Company
were
seized
by
the
Inhabitants
of
Feversh●m
,
and
somewhat
roughly
handled
before
they
came
to
be
known
,
whence
the
King
came
to
Rochester
;
but
before
this
he
gave
the
E.
of
Feversham
Directions
by
Letter
,
to
disband
the
Army
:
Which
Letter
was
to
this
effect
:
My
Lord
,
THings
being
come
to
that
Extremity
,
K.
J's
Letter
to
the
E.
of
Fev●
rsham
.
that
I
have
been
forced
to
send
away
the
Queen
,
and
my
Son
,
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
that
they
might
not
fall
into
the
Enemy's
Hands
,
which
they
must
have
done
if
they
had
staid
;
I
am
obliged
to
do
the
same
thing
▪
in
hopes
it
will
please
God
,
out
of
his
Infinite
Mercy
to
this
unhappy
Nation
,
to
touch
their
Hearts
again
with
true
Loyalty
and
Honour
.
If
I
could
have
relied
on
all
my
Troops
,
I
might
not
have
been
put
to
the
Extremity
I
now
am
in
;
and
would
at
least
have
had
one
Blow
for
it
.
But
though
I
know
there
are
many
valiant
and
brave
Men
among
you
;
both
Officers
and
Soldiers
;
yet
you
know
,
that
both
you
,
and
several
of
the
General
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
and
Men
of
the
Army
,
told
me
,
It
was
no
ways
advisable
for
me
to
venture
my self
at
their
Head
,
or
to
think
to
fight
the
Prince
of
Orange
with
them
.
And
now
there
remains
only
for
me
to
thank
you
,
and
all
those
,
both
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
who
have
stuck
to
me
,
and
been
truly
Loyal
.
I
hope
you
will
still
retain
the
same
Fidelity
to
me
:
And
though
I
do
not
expect
you
should
expose
your selves
,
by
resisting
a
Foreign
Army
,
and
a
poisoned
Nation
;
yet
I
hope
your
former
Principles
are
so
inrooted
in
you
,
that
you
will
keep
your selves
free
from
Associations
,
and
such
pernicious
things
.
Time
presseth
,
so
that
I
can
add
no
more
.
JAMES
Rex
.
The
Earl
of
Feversham
,
presently
after
the
Receipt
of
this
Letter
,
disbanded
4000
Men
,
which
was
all
the
Army
he
had
then
with
him
,
and
under
his
Command
:
After
which
,
he
sent
this
Letter
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
:
SIR
,
HAving
received
,
The
E.
of
Feversham's
Letter
to
the
Pr.
of
Orange
.
this
Morning
,
a
Letter
from
His
Majesty
,
with
the
Vnfortunate
News
of
his
Resolution
to
go
out
of
England
,
I
thought
my self
obliged
,
being
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
,
and
having
received
his
Orders
to
make
no
Opposition
against
any
Body
,
to
let
Your
Highness
know
it
,
with
the
Advice
of
the
Officers
here
,
so
soon
as
was
possible
,
to
hinder
the
Effusion
of
Blood
.
I
have
ordered
already
,
to
that
purpose
,
all
the
Troops
that
are
under
my
Command
;
which
shall
be
the
last
Order
they
shall
receive
from
Feversham
.
This
was
directly
a
clear
and
full
Abdication
,
or
Desertion
of
the
Army
,
which
unavoidably
necessitated
them
to
submit
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
they
having
no
Body
to
lead
or
head
them
against
him
.
And
it
is
not
conceivable
how
they
could
avoid
entring
into
an
Association
,
or
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
to
the
Prince
,
now
the
King
had
left
them
,
without
exposing
themselves
,
by
resisting
a
Foreign
Army
,
and
a
poisoned
Nation
:
For
neither
would
the
Nation
continue
long
without
a
Prince
;
nor
would
any
Person
who
should
have
succeeded
in
that
Capacity
,
have
suffered
them
to
live
within
his
Government
,
without
giving
him
Security
by
Oath
,
for
their
Submission
and
Loyaly
to
him
.
So
that
the
whole
Design
of
this
Letter
seems
to
be
the
Sowing
Division
in
the
Nation
,
that
when
he
left
us
,
we
might
not
unite
or
settle
our selves
under
the
other
,
but
be
divided
by
our
Principles
;
that
so
we
might
the
more
easily
reduce
us
again
into
the
State
we
are
in
,
when
the
Prince
first
designed
his
Expedition
against
England
.
The
King
being
gone
(
as
above-said
,
Decem.
11.
in
the
Morning
)
the
Principal
Officers
of
the
Army
about
the
Town
thereupon
met
about
10
a
Clock
at
Whitehal
,
and
sent
an
Express
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
Departure
of
the
King
,
and
to
assure
him
▪
that
they
would
assist
the
Lord
Mayor
,
to
keep
the
City
quiet
till
his
Highness
came
,
and
made
the
Souldiery
to
enter
into
his
Service
.
Much
about
the
same
time
,
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
about
the
Town
came
to
Guildhal
,
and
sending
for
the
Lord
Mayor
and
Aldermen
,
made
the
following
Declartion
.
The
Declaration
of
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
in
and
about
the
Cities
of
London
and
Westminster
,
A●●●mbled
at
Guild
Hall
,
the
14th
of
December
,
1688.
WE
doubt
not
but
the
World
believes
,
that
in
this
great
and
dangerous
Conjuncture
we
are
heartily
and
zealously
concerned
for
the
Protestant
Religion
,
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
and
the
Liberties
and
Properties
of
the
Subject
.
And
we
did
reasonably
hope
,
that
the
King
having
issued
out
his
Proclamation
and
Writs
for
a
Free
Parliament
,
we
might
have
rested
secure
under
the
Expectation
of
that
Meeting
:
But
His
Majesty
having
withdrawn
himself
,
and
,
as
we
apprehend
,
in
order
to
his
Departur●
out
of
this
Kingdom
,
by
the
pernicious
Counsels
of
Persons
ill
affected
to
our
Nation
and
Roligion
,
we
cannot
,
without
being
wanting
to
our
Duty
,
be
silent
under
those
Calamities
,
wherein
the
Popish
Counsels
,
which
so
long
prevailed
,
have
miserably
involved
these
Realms
.
We
do
therefore
unanimously
resolve
to
apply
our selves
to
his
Highness
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
with
so
great
Kindness
to
these
Kingdoms
,
so
vast
Expence
,
and
so
much
Hazard
,
hath
undertaken
,
by
endeavouring
to
procure
a
Free
Parliament
,
to
rescue
us
(
with
as
little
effusion
of
Christian
Blood
as
possible
)
from
the
eminent
Dangers
of
Popery
and
Slavery
.
And
we
do
hereby
declare
,
That
we
will
with
our
utmost
Endeavours
assist
his
Highness
,
in
the
obtaining
such
a
Parliament
with
all
speed
,
wherein
our
Laws
,
our
Liberties
and
Properties
may
be
secured
,
the
Church
of
England
in
particular
,
with
a
due
Liberty
to
Protestant
Dissenters
,
and
in
general
the
Protestant
Religion
and
Interest
,
over
the
whole
World
,
may
be
supported
and
encouraged
,
to
the
Glory
of
God
,
the
Happiness
of
the
Established
Government
in
these
Kingdoms
,
and
the
Advantage
of
all
Princes
and
States
in
Christendom
,
that
may
be
herein
concerned
.
In
the
mean
time
we
will
endeavour
to
preserve
,
as
much
as
in
us
lies
,
the
Peace
and
Security
of
these
great
and
popalous
Cities
of
London
and
Westminster
,
and
the
parts
adjacent
,
by
taking
care
to
disarm
all
Papists
,
and
secure
all
Jesuits
and
Romish
Priests
,
who
are
in
or
about
the
same
.
And
if
there
be
any
thing
more
to
be
performed
by
Us
,
for
promoting
his
Highnes's
Generous
Intentions
for
the
Publick
Good
,
we
shall
be
ready
to
do
it
as
occasion
requires
.
Signed
—
-
W.
Cant.
-
T.
Ebor.
-
Pembrook
.
-
Dorset
.
-
Mulgrave
.
-
Thanet
.
-
Carlisle
.
-
Craven
.
-
Ailesbury
.
-
Burlington
.
-
Sussex
.
-
Berkeley
.
-
Rochester
.
-
Newport
.
-
Weymouth
.
-
P.
Winchester
.
-
W.
Asaph
.
-
F.
Ely
.
-
Tho●
Roffen.
-
Tho.
Petriburg
.
-
P.
Wharton
.
-
North
and
Gray
.
-
Chandois
.
-
Montague
.
-
T.
Jerm●n
.
-
Vaughan
Carbery
-
Culpeper
.
-
Crewe
.
-
Osulston
.
Whereas
His
Majesty
hath
privately
this
Morning
withdrawn
himself
,
we
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
whose
Names
are
hereunto
Subscribed
,
being
Assembled
in
Guild-Hall
in
London
,
having
agreed
upon
and
signed
a
Declaration
of
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
in
and
about
the
Cities
of
London
and
Westminster
,
Assembled
at
Guildhall
the
11th
of
Decemb.
1688.
do
desire
the
Right
Honourable
the
Earl
of
Pembrook
,
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lord
Viscount
Weymouth
,
the
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
the
Lord
Bishop
of
Ely
,
and
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lord
Culpeper
,
forthwith
to
attend
His
Highness
the
Prince
of
ORANGE
with
the
said
Declaration
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
acquaint
his
Highness
with
what
we
have
further
done
at
this
Meeting
.
Dated
at
Guild-Hall
,
Decemb.
11.
1688.
The
same
Day
the
Lieutenancy
of
London
signed
this
following
Address
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
at
Guild-Hall
,
and
sent
it
by
Sir
Robert
Clayton
,
Kt.
Sir
Will
.
Russel
,
Sir
Basil
Firebrace
,
Kts.
and
Charles
Duncomb
,
Esq
May
it
please
your
Highness
,
WE
can
never
sufficiently
express
the
deep
Sense
we
have
conceived
and
shall
ever
retain
in
our
Hearts
,
that
your
Highness
has
exposed
your
Person
to
so
many
Dangers
by
Sea
and
Land
,
for
the
Preservation
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
this
Kingdom
,
without
such
unparalleled
Undertaking
,
we
must
probably
have
suffered
all
the
Miseries
that
Popery
and
Slavery
could
have
brought
upon
us
.
We
have
been
greatly
concerned
,
that
before
this
Time
we
had
not
any
reasonable
Opportunity
,
to
give
Your
Highness
and
the
World
a
Real
Testimony
,
That
it
has
been
our
firm
Resolution
to
venture
all
that
is
dear
to
us
,
to
attain
those
Glorious
Ends
which
your
Highness
has
proposed
for
Restoring
and
Settling
these
Distracted
Nations
.
We
therefore
now
unanimously
present
to
your
Highness
our
Just
and
Due
Acknowledgments
for
that
happy
Relief
you
have
brought
to
us
;
and
that
we
may
not
be
wanting
in
this
present
Conjuncture
,
we
have
put
our selves
into
such
a
posture
,
that
(
by
the
Blessing
of
GOD
)
we
may
be
capable
to
prevent
all
ill
Designs
,
and
to
preserve
this
City
in
Peace
and
Safety
,
till
your
Highness's
happy
Arrival
.
We
therefore
humbly
desire
,
that
your
Highness
will
please
to
repair
to
this
City
with
what
convenient
speed
you
can
,
for
the
perfecting
the
Great
Work
which
your
Highness
has
so
happily
begun
,
to
the
general
Joy
and
Satisfaction
of
us
all
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
in
the
mean
time
,
finding
the
Kings
Troops
(
now
without
Head
)
to
commit
many
Disorders
,
put
forth
the
following
Declaration
.
By
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
A
Declaration
.
WHereas
We
are
informed
,
P.
of
Or.
his
Declaration
.
That
divers
Regiments
,
Troops
and
Companies
have
been
incouraged
to
disperse
themselves
in
an
Vnusual
and
Vnwarrantable
Manner
,
whereby
the
Publick
Peace
is
very
much
disturbed
;
We
have
thought
fit
hereby
to
require
all
Colonels
and
Commanders
in
Chief
of
such
Regiments
,
Troops
and
Companies
,
by
Beat
of
Drum
or
otherwise
,
to
call
together
the
several
Officers
and
Soldiers
belonging
to
their
respective
Regiments
.
Troops
and
Companies
in
such
Places
as
they
shall
find
most
convenient
for
their
Rendezvous
,
and
there
to
keep
them
in
good
Order
and
Discipline
.
And
We
do
likewise
direct
and
require
all
such
Officers
and
Soldiers
forthwith
to
repair
to
such
Place
as
shall
be
appointed
for
that
purpose
by
the
Respective
Colonels
or
Commanders
in
Chief
whereof
speedy
Notice
is
to
be
given
unto
Vs
for
our
further
Orders
.
Given
at
Our
Court
at
Henly
,
Decemb.
13.
1688.
Prince
of
ORANGE
.
From
Henly
he
advanced
by
easie
Marches
towards
London
,
being
invited
thither
(
as
already
noted
)
by
diverse
Noblemen
and
Citizens
;
as
the
King
was
also
by
some
Lords
to
return
,
which
he
did
on
Sunday
the
16th
in
the
Evening
,
a
Sett
of
Boys
following
him
through
the
Streets
,
and
made
some
Huzza's
,
while
the
rest
of
the
People
silently
looked
on
.
But
before
the
King's
Return
the
Privy
Council
and
Peers
met
,
and
made
this
Order
on
the
14th
.
WE
the
Peers
of
this
Realm
,
Assembled
with
some
of
the
Lords
of
the
Privy
Council
,
do
hereby
require
all
Irish
Officers
and
Soldiers
to
repair
forthwith
to
the
respective
Bodies
to
which
they
do
or
did
lately
belong
;
and
do
hereby
declare
,
that
behaving
themselves
peaceably
,
they
shall
have
Subsistence
pay'd
them
,
till
they
shall
be
otherwise
provided
for
or
imployed
.
And
the
said
Officers
and
Soldiers
are
to
deliver
up
their
Arms
to
some
of
the
Officers
of
the
Ordnance
,
who
are
to
deposite
the
same
in
the
Stores
in
the
Tower
of
London
.
And
We
do
require
and
command
all
Justices
of
the
Peace
,
Constables
,
and
other
Officers
whom
it
may
concern
,
that
they
apprehend
and
seize
all
such
Soldiers
as
shall
not
repair
to
their
respective
Bodies
,
and
that
they
be
dealt
with
as
Vagabonds
.
Given
at
the
Council
Chamber
at
Whitehal
the
Fourteenth
of
Decemb.
1688.
-
Tho.
Ebor.
-
Hallifax
.
-
Dorset
.
-
Carlisle
.
-
Craven
.
-
Nottingham
.
-
Rochester
.
-
N.
Duresine
.
-
P.
Winchester
.
-
North
and
Gray
.
-
J.
Trevor
.
-
J.
Titus
.
It
was
high
time
to
put
out
this
Order
;
for
on
Thursday
Dec.
13.
about
Three
in
the
Morning
,
there
was
a
terrible
Allarm
,
That
the
Irish
in
a
desperate
Rage
,
were
approaching
London
,
putting
Man
,
Woman
and
Child
to
the
Sword
,
which
made
the
People
all
rise
,
placing
Lights
in
their
Windows
from
top
to
bottom
,
and
every
Man
guarding
his
own
Door
with
his
Musquet
charged
with
Powder
and
Ball
;
and
all
the
Traindbands
of
the
City
were
in
Arms
;
so
that
there
was
nothing
heard
but
Shooting
and
Beating
of
Drums
all
Night
.
And
,
what
is
very
strange
,
this
Allarm
spread
it self
over
the
face
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
all
that
were
able
to
carry
Arms
vowed
the
Defence
of
their
Lives
,
Laws
,
Religion
and
Liberties
,
and
stood
resolved
to
destroy
all
the
Irish
and
Papists
in
England
,
in
case
any
Injury
were
offered
them
;
but
few
Papists
suffered
in
their
Persons
,
only
their
Houses
were
generally
rifled
under
a
pretence
of
searching
for
Arms
and
Ammunition
.
The
Prince
,
who
was
now
at
Windsor
,
had
sent
M.
Zulestein
to
the
King
,
to
desire
him
to
continue
at
Rochester
;
but
missing
him
,
the
King
came
to
Whitehal
,
and
from
thence
sent
the
Lord
Feversham
with
a
Letter
to
the
Prince
to
Windsor
,
to
invite
him
to
St.
James's
,
with
what
number
of
Troops
he
should
think
convenient
to
bring
along
with
him
.
But
the
Prince
referring
the
Consideration
of
the
Subject-Matter
of
the
Letter
to
the
Peers
about
him
,
they
concluded
that
the
shortness
of
the
Time
could
admit
of
no
better
Expedient
,
that
the
King
might
be
desired
to
remove
with
a
reasonable
Distance
from
London
;
and
Ham
,
an
House
belonging
to
the
Dutchess
of
Lauderdale
,
was
pitch'd
upon
,
and
a
Note
or
Paper
d●rawn
up
to
that
purpose
,
which
was
ordered
to
be
delivered
after
the
Prince's
Guards
were
in
Possession
of
the
Posts
about
Whitehall
;
the
Substance
whereof
was
as
follows
:
WE
desire
you
the
Lord
Marquess
of
Hallifax
,
The
P.
of
〈◊〉
Message
to
the
King
.
the
Earl
of
Shrewsbury
,
and
the
Lord
Delamere
,
to
tell
the
King
,
That
it
is
thought
convenient
,
for
the
great
Quiet
of
the
City
,
and
the
great
Safety
of
his
Person
,
that
he
do
remove
to
Ham
,
where
he
shall
be
attended
by
his
Guards
,
who
will
be
ready
to
preserve
him
from
any
Disturbance
.
Given
at
Windsor
,
the
Seventeenth
Day
of
December
.
1688.
W.
Prince
de
Orange
.
The
Guards
,
who
were
commanded
by
Count
Solmes
,
made
it
10
a
Clock
at
Night
before
they
could
reach
London
:
And
the
Kings
Guards
then
on
Duty
,
not
being
very
forward
to
dislodge
,
it
was
Twelve
before
the
Lords
could
deliver
the
said
Paper
;
of
which
they
first
sent
this
Account
to
Secretary
Middleton
.
My
Lord
,
THere
is
a
Message
to
be
delivered
to
his
Majesty
,
from
the
Prince
,
which
is
of
so
great
Importance
,
that
we
,
who
are
charged
with
it
,
desire
we
may
be
immediately
admitted
;
and
therefore
desire
to
know
where
we
may
find
your
Lordship
,
that
you
may
introduce
,
My
Lord
,
&c.
-
Hallifax
.
-
Shrewsbury
,
-
Delamere
.
He
accordingly
presently
introduced
them
,
the
King
being
by
that
time
in
Bed
;
where
they
made
an
Apology
for
coming
at
so
unseasonable
a
Time
;
and
delivering
him
the
Paper
,
the
King
read
it
,
and
said
,
He
would
comply
with
it
.
Upon
this
the
Lords
humbly
desired
he
would
remove
so
early
as
to
be
at
Ham
by
Noon
,
to
prevent
Meeting
the
Prince
in
his
Way
to
London
,
where
he
was
to
come
the
same
Day
.
His
Majesty
readily
agreed
to
this
too
;
and
asked
,
whether
he
might
not
appoint
what
Servants
should
attend
him
:
To
which
the
Lords
replied
,
That
it
was
left
to
him
,
to
give
Order
in
that
as
he
pleased
;
and
so
they
took
their
Leave
of
him
.
When
they
were
gone
as
far
as
the
Privy-Chamber
,
the
King
sent
for
them
again
,
and
told
them
,
he
had
forgot
to
acquaint
them
with
his
Resolutions
before
the
Message
came
,
to
send
my
Lord
Godolphin
next
Morning
to
the
Prince
,
to
propose
his
going
back
to
Rochester
;
he
finding
,
by
the
Message
M.
Zulestein
was
charged
with
,
the
Prince
had
no
Mind
he
should
be
at
London
;
and
therefore
he
now
desired
he
might
rather
return
to
Rochester
,
than
go
to
any
other
place
.
The
Lords
replied
,
That
they
would
immediately
send
an
Account
to
the
Prince
,
of
what
His
Majesty
desired
;
and
they
did
not
doubt
of
such
an
Answer
as
would
be
to
his
Satisfaction
.
Accordingly
,
they
sent
to
him
,
who
was
then
at
Sion-House
;
and
before
8
next
Morning
there
came
a
Letter
from
M.
Bentink
,
by
the
Prince's
Order
,
agreeing
to
the
King's
Proposals
of
going
to
Rochester
.
Hereupon
he
went
(
the
Guards
being
made
ready
,
and
Boats
prepared
)
that
Night
to
Gravesend
,
in
his
own
Barge
,
attended
by
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
and
some
few
others
.
The
same
Day
,
being
Dec.
18.
about
Three
in
the
Afternoon
,
His
Highness
the
Prince
of
Orange
came
to
St.
James's
,
attended
by
Monsieur
Schomberg
,
and
a
great
Number
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
;
and
was
entertained
with
a
Joy
and
Concourse
of
the
People
which
appeared
free
,
and
unconstrained
;
and
all
the
Bells
in
the
City
were
rung
,
and
Bonfires
made
in
every
Street
.
The
King
continued
at
Rochester
till
Dec.
23.
and
then
,
about
1
or
2
in
the
Morning
,
he
privately
withdrew
himself
;
and
taking
only
with
him
Mr.
Ra.
Sheldon
and
Mr.
Delabady
,
he
went
towards
Dover
,
and
embarked
in
a
Vessel
laid
ready
for
his
Transportation
to
France
.
The
Queen
,
who
went
hence
the
10th
,
arrived
at
Calais
on
the
11th
,
and
was
in
great
pain
(
not
knowing
what
had
happen'd
in
England
)
for
the
King
,
whom
she
expected
every
Tide
.
But
the
King
▪
before
he
withdrew
the
second
time
,
wrote
,
and
left
behind
him
the
following
Letter
,
which
was
afterwards
printed
by
his
Order
in
London
.
His
Majesty's
Reasons
for
withdrawing
himself
from
Rochester
;
writ
with
his
own
Hand
,
and
●ordered
by
him
to
be
Published
.
THE
World
cannot
wonder
at
my
withdrawing
my Self
now
this
second
time
.
K.
James's
Reasons
for
withdrawing
himself
.
I
might
have
expected
somewhat
better
Usage
after
what
I
writ
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
by
my
Lord
Feversham
,
and
the
Instructions
I
gave
him
.
But
instead
of
an
Answer
,
such
as
I
might
have
hoped
for
,
what
was
I
to
expect
,
after
the
Usage
I
received
,
by
the
making
the
said
Earl
a
Prisoner
,
against
the
Practice
and
Law
of
Nations
;
The
sending
his
own
Guards
at
11
at
Night
,
to
take
Possession
of
the
Posts
at
Whitehall
,
without
advertising
me
in
the
least
manner
of
it
;
The
sending
to
me
at
One
of
the
Clock
at
Mid-night
,
when
I
was
in
Bed
,
a
kind
of
Order
,
by
three
Lords
,
to
be
gone
out
of
my
Palace
before
Twelve
the
same
Morning
?
After
all
this
,
How
could
I
hope
to
be
safe
,
so
long
as
I
was
in
the
Power
of
one
who
had
not
only
done
this
to
me
,
and
invaded
my
Kingdoms
,
without
any
just
Occasion
given
him
for
it
;
but
that
did
,
by
his
own
Declaration
,
lay
the
greatest
Aspersion
on
me
that
Malice
could
invent
,
in
that
Clause
of
it
which
concerns
my
Son
?
I
appeal
to
all
that
know
me
,
nay
,
even
to
himself
,
that
,
in
their
Consciences
,
neither
he
,
nor
they
,
can
believe
me
in
the
least
capable
of
so
unnatural
a
Villany
;
nor
of
so
little
common
Sense
,
to
be
imposed
on
in
a
Thing
of
such
a
Nature
as
that
.
What
had
I
then
to
expect
from
one
,
who
,
by
all
Arts
,
hath
taken
such
pains
to
make
me
appear
as
Black
as
Hell
to
my
own
People
,
as
well
as
to
all
the
World
besides
?
What
Effect
that
hath
had
at
home
,
all
Mankind
hath
seen
,
by
so
general
a
Defection
in
my
Army
,
as
well
as
in
the
Nation
,
amongst
all
sorts
of
People
.
I
was
born
free
,
and
desire
to
continue
so
:
And
tho'
I
have
ventured
my
Life
very
frankly
,
on
several
Occasions
,
for
the
Good
and
Honour
of
my
Country
,
and
am
as
free
to
do
it
again
,
(
and
,
which
I
hope
I
shall
yet
do
,
as
old
as
I
am
,
to
redeem
it
from
the
Slavery
it
is
like
to
fall
under
;
)
yet
I
think
it
not
convenient
to
expose
my self
to
be
so
secured
,
as
not
to
be
at
liberty
to
effect
it
;
and
for
that
Reason
to
withdraw
,
but
so
as
to
be
within
Call
whensoever
the
Nation
's
Eyes
shall
be
opened
,
so
as
to
see
how
they
have
been
imposed
upon
by
the
specious
Pretences
of
Liberty
and
Property
.
I
hope
it
will
please
GOD
to
touch
their
Hearts
,
out
of
his
infinite
Mercy
,
and
to
make
them
sensible
of
the
ill
Condition
they
are
in
,
and
bring
them
to
such
a
Temper
,
that
a
Legal
Parliament
may
be
called
;
and
that
,
amongst
other
things
which
may
be
necessary
to
be
done
,
they
will
agree
to
Liberty
of
Conscience
for
all
Protestant-Dissenters
;
and
that
those
of
my
own
Persuasion
may
be
so
far
considered
,
and
have
such
a
Share
of
it
,
as
they
may
live
peaceably
and
quietly
,
as
English
Men
and
Christians
ought
to
do
,
and
not
be
obliged
to
transplant
themselves
;
which
would
be
very
grievous
,
especially
to
such
who
love
their
Country
.
And
I
appeal
to
all
Men
,
who
are
considering
Men
,
and
have
had
Experience
,
whether
any
thing
can
make
this
Nation
so
great
and
flourishing
as
Liberty
of
Conscience
:
Some
of
our
Neighbours
dread
it
.
I
could
add
much
more
,
to
confirm
what
I
have
said
,
but
now
is
not
the
proper
Time
.
Rochester
,
Dec.
22.
1688.
The
Prince
being
come
to
London
,
the
Common-Council
met
,
and
,
in
the
Name
of
the
City
,
returned
him
Thanks
,
and
congratulated
him
upon
his
great
and
glorious
Expedition
.
Then
was
there
an
Association
signed
at
St.
James's
,
by
near
60
Peers
:
And
at
the
Princes
Request
,
the
Lords
met
at
Westminster
;
who
desired
him
to
take
the
Publick
Administration
upon
him
,
and
agreed
a
●onvention
should
meet
on
the
22d
of
January
.
The
Prince
also
put
out
the
following
Paper
.
WHereas
the
Necessity
of
Affairs
does
require
speedy
Advice
,
We
do
desire
all
such
Persons
as
have
served
as
Knights
,
Citizens
or
Burgesses
in
any
of
the
Parliaments
,
that
were
held
during
the
Reign
of
the
late
King
CHARLES
the
Second
,
to
meet
Vs
at
St.
James's
,
upon
Wednesday
the
Six
and
Twentieth
of
this
Instant
December
,
by
Ten
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
.
And
We
do
likewise
desire
,
That
the
Lord
Mayor
and
Court
of
Aldermen
of
the
City
of
London
would
be
present
at
the
same
time
;
and
that
the
Common-Council
would
appoint
Fifty
of
their
Number
to
be
there
likewise
:
And
hereof
We
desire
them
not
to
fail
.
Given
at
St.
James's
the
Three
and
twentieth
Day
of
December
,
1688.
W.
H.
Prince
of
Orange
.
By
His
Highness's
especial
Command
.
G.
HUYGENS.
The
Commons
attended
accordingly
,
and
concurring
fully
with
the
Lords
,
the
Prince
sent
out
his
Circular
Letters
for
the
meeting
of
the
said
Convention
.
With
which
we
shall
conclude
the
Affairs
of
this
Memorable
Year
:
Only
,
I
must
observe
,
that
it
proved
fatal
to
one
of
the
most
generous
and
bravest
Princes
of
Europe
,
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
,
who
died
May
10.
in
the
69th
Year
of
his
Age.
year
1689
THis
Year
cannot
be
begun
with
any
thing
more
memorable
than
with
the
Meeting
of
the
Convention
Parliament
,
which
was
on
Jan.
22d
.
and
the
manner
of
their
Proceedings
:
Upon
which
Occasion
the
Prince
of
Orange
directed
to
them
the
following
Letter
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
I
Have
endeavoured
to
the
utmost
of
my
Power
,
to
perform
what
was
desired
from
me
in
order
to
the
Publick
Peace
and
Safety
;
and
I
do
not
know
that
any
thing
hath
been
omitted
which
might
tend
to
the
preservation
of
them
,
since
the
Administration
of
Affairs
was
put
into
my
Hands
.
It
now
lieth
upon
you
to
lay
the
Foundations
of
a
firm
security
for
your
Religion
,
your
Laws
,
and
your
Liberties
.
I
do
not
doubt
,
but
that
by
such
a
full
and
free
Representative
of
the
Nation
,
as
is
now
met
,
the
Ends
of
my
Declaration
will
be
attained
:
And
since
it
hath
pleased
God
hitherto
to
bless
my
good
Intentions
with
so
great
success
,
I
trust
in
him
,
that
he
will
compleat
his
own
Work
,
by
sending
a
Spirit
of
Peace
and
Union
to
influence
your
Counsels
,
that
no
interruption
may
be
given
to
an
happy
and
lasting
Settlement
.
The
dangerous
Condition
of
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
,
requiring
a
large
and
speedy
succour
,
and
the
present
state
of
things
abroad
,
oblige
me
to
tell
you
,
that
next
to
the
danger
of
Vnseasonable
Divisions
amongst
our selves
,
nothing
can
be
so
fatal
as
too
great
a
delay
in
your
Consultations
:
The
States
by
whom
I
have
been
enabled
to
rescue
this
Nation
,
may
suddenly
feel
the
ill
Effects
of
it
,
both
by
being
too
long
deprived
of
the
Service
of
their
Troops
which
are
now
here
,
and
of
your
early
Assistance
against
a
powerful
Enemy
,
who
hath
declared
a
War
against
them
:
And
as
England
is
by
Treaty
already
engaged
to
help
them
upon
such
Exigencies
,
so
I
am
consident
that
their
chearful
Concurrence
to
preserve
this
Kingdom
with
so
much
hazard
to
themselves
,
will
meet
with
all
the
Returns
of
Friendship
and
Assistance
,
which
may
be
expected
from
you
as
Protestants
and
English
Men
,
when
ever
their
Condition
shall
require
it
.
Given
at
St.
James's
the
22d
Day
of
January
,
1688.
Will
.
H.
P.
d'
Orange
.
Their
first
Act
was
an
Address
of
Thanks
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
for
what
he
had
successfully
undertaken
for
the
Nation
,
a
desire
he
should
continue
the
Administration
of
Publick
Affairs
,
and
take
particular
Care
of
the
Affairs
of
Ireland
;
with
a
promise
on
their
part
to
dispatch
the
Affairs
that
lay
under
their
Consideration
with
utmost
Application
;
to
which
having
received
a
very
kind
Answer
on
the
Prince
his
part
,
both
Houses
immediately
fell
to
their
Work
,
and
after
8
days
the
Commons
past
the
following
Vote
.
Resolv'd
,
That
King
James
II.
having
endeavour'd
to
subvert
the
Constitution
of
this
Kingdom
,
by
breaking
the
Original
Contract
between
King
and
People
,
and
by
the
Advice
of
Jesuits
,
and
other
wicked
Persons
,
having
violated
the
Fundamental
Laws
,
and
having
withdrawn
himself
out
of
this
Kingdom
,
hath
abdicated
the
Government
,
and
that
the
Throne
is
thereby
vacant
.
The
Declaration
of
the
Commons
being
sent
up
to
the
Lords
for
their
Concurrence
,
that
House
entered
into
a
Debate
upon
it
,
and
so
far
agreed
with
it
,
that
they
had
only
by
way
of
amendment
put
in
the
word
Deserted
instead
of
Abdicated
,
and
left
out
and
that
the
Throne
is
thereby
vacant
,
and
sent
a
Message
to
the
Commons
to
acquaint
them
therewith
:
But
they
were
so
far
from
approving
of
what
the
Lords
had
done
,
that
they
proceeded
to
give
their
Reasons
against
the
Amendment
,
alledging
that
they
could
not
allow
the
word
Deserted
instead
of
Abdicated
(
which
their
House
had
made
choice
of
)
because
it
did
not
fully
express
the
Conclusion
necessarily
inferred
from
the
Premises
,
viz.
That
K.
James
II.
had
endeavoured
to
subvert
the
Constitutions
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
before
in
the
former
part
of
the
Declaration
,
to
which
their
Lordships
had
agreed
,
seeing
Deserted
only
respected
withdrawing
,
whereas
Abdicated
did
respect
the
whole
.
Neither
were
the
Commons
better
pleased
with
the
Lords
for
leaving
out
the
last
words
,
And
that
the
Throne
is
thereby
vacant
,
and
the
Commons
did
so
much
the
more
insist
upon
it
,
because
that
if
they
should
admit
of
the
Lord's
Amedment
,
that
the
King
had
only
deserted
the
Government
,
yet
even
thence
it
would
follow
that
the
Throne
was
vacant
as
to
King
James
II.
deserting
the
Government
,
being
in
true
Construction
,
deserting
the
Throne
.
Besides
,
the
Commons
did
conceive
there
was
no
necessity
to
prove
to
their
Lordships
,
or
any
other
,
that
the
Throne
was
vacant
,
since
the
Lords
themselves
both
before
and
after
their
meeting
in
the
said
Convention
,
had
addrest
the
Prince
of
Orange
to
take
upon
him
the
Administration
of
Publick
Affairs
,
both
Civil
and
Military
,
and
had
appointed
a
Day
of
publick
Thanksgiving
to
be
observed
throughout
the
Kingdom
;
by
all
which
the
Commons
understood
,
it
was
their
Lordships
Opinion
,
that
the
Throne
was
vacant
,
and
that
they
signified
so
much
thereby
to
the
People
of
England
:
To
which
they
added
,
that
it
was
from
those
who
were
upon
the
Throne
of
England
,
where
there
was
any
fault
,
that
the
People
of
England
ought
to
receive
Protection
,
and
to
whom
for
that
Cause
,
they
owed
the
Allegiance
of
Subjects
,
but
there
being
none
then
from
whom
they
expected
Regal
Protection
,
and
to
whom
for
that
cause
they
owed
the
Allegiance
of
Subjects
,
the
Commons
conceived
the
Throne
vacant
.
The
Issue
of
these
Reasons
was
a
Conference
held
on
Feb.
5.
between
the
two
Houses
,
who
appointed
Managers
accordingly
.
The
Lords
insisted
hard
upon
their
Amendments
,
and
some
of
them
run
so
far
upon
the
Debate
,
that
they
did
in
a
manner
seem
to
recede
from
the
Premises
which
their
House
had
allowed
of
,
viz.
That
the
King
had
endeavoured
to
subvert
the
Constitutions
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
before
;
but
the
Commons
stood
stoutly
to
their
Declaration
,
and
to
the
forementioned
Reasons
added
a
great
many
fine
things
to
back
the
Argument
,
which
't
were
pity
to
curtail
any
way
,
and
I
have
not
room
to
insert
the
whole
,
but
in
conclusion
the
Conference
ended
in
appearance
with
less
likelihood
of
Agreement
than
when
it
first
began
.
Yet
though
there
was
some
further
struggle
made
in
the
upper
House
for
the
Interest
of
the
late
King
,
at
length
it
was
by
Majority
of
Voices
,
Feb
7th
,
agreed
to
by
the
Lords
to
send
a
Message
to
the
Commons
that
they
had
agreed
to
the
Vote
sent
them
up
Jan.
25th
,
touching
which
they
had
had
a
free
Conference
the
Day
before
,
without
any
alteration
,
So
that
the
next
thing
that
came
under
Consideration
was
the
form
of
Government
to
be
establish'd
.
I
do
not
remember
that
a
Commonwealth
was
mentioned
to
be
set
up
at
all
in
either
House
,
though
Father
Orleans
is
pleased
to
say
so
in
his
History
of
the
Revolutions
of
England
;
the
two
main
things
then
to
be
considered
was
,
whether
to
set
up
a
Regency
;
or
to
continue
a
Regal
Dignity
in
a
new
Subject
:
But
the
former
of
the
two
being
well
known
to
be
attended
with
many
publick
Evils
,
it
was
at
last
concluded
for
the
latter
,
and
that
in
Favour
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
our
Deliverer
,
and
her
Royal
Princess
who
was
immediate
Heiress
.
In
pursuance
of
this
,
a
Declaration
was
drawn
up
,
in
order
to
such
an
Establishment
,
as
that
the
Religion
,
Laws
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
might
not
again
be
in
danger
,
and
for
vindicating
and
asserting
the
Ancient
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
People
,
in
these
Words
.
WHereas
the
late
King
James
the
Second
by
the
Assistance
of
divers
evil
Counsellors
,
The
English
Declaration
of
Right
.
Judges
and
Ministers
employ'd
by
him
,
did
endeavour
to
subject
and
extirpate
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
this
Kingdom
.
By
assuming
and
exercising
a
Power
of
dispensing
with
,
and
suspending
of
Laws
,
and
the
execution
of
Laws
,
without
Consent
of
a
Parliament
.
By
committing
and
prosecuting
divers
worthy
Prelates
,
for
humbly
petitioning
to
be
excus'd
from
concurring
to
the
said
assum'd
Power
.
By
issuing
and
causing
to
be
executed
a
Commission
under
the
Great
Seal
,
for
erecting
a
Court
,
call'd
,
The
Court
of
Commission
for
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
.
By
levying
Money
for
and
to
the
use
of
the
Crown
,
by
pretence
of
Prerogative
,
for
other
time
and
in
other
manner
,
than
the
same
was
granted
by
Parliament
.
By
raising
and
keeping
a
standing
Army
within
the
Kingdom
in
time
of
Peace
,
without
Consent
of
Parliament
;
and
Quartering
Soldiers
contrary
to
Law
.
By
causing
several
good
Subjects
,
being
Protestants
,
to
be
disarmed
,
at
the
same
time
when
Papists
were
both
arm'd
and
employ'd
contrary
to
Law
.
By
violating
the
Freedom
of
Elections
of
Members
to
serve
in
Parliament
.
By
Prosecution
in
the
Court
of
King's-Bench
,
for
Matters
and
Causes
cognizable
only
in
Parliament
,
and
by
divers
other
Arbitrary
and
Illegal
Courses
.
And
whereas
of
late
Years
,
partial
,
corrupt
and
unqualified
Persons
have
been
returned
and
served
on
Juries
in
Trials
,
and
particularly
divers
Jurors
in
Trials
for
High-Treason
,
which
were
not
Freeholders
.
And
excessive
Bail
hath
been
required
of
Persons
committed
in
Criminal
Cases
,
to
elude
the
Benefit
of
the
Laws
made
for
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
.
And
excessive
Fines
have
been
imposed
.
And
illegal
and
cruel
Punishments
inflicted
.
And
several
Grants
and
Promises
made
of
Fines
and
Forfeitures
before
any
Conviction
or
Judgment
against
the
Persons
upon
whom
the
same
were
to
be
levied
.
All
which
are
utterly
and
directly
contrary
to
the
known
Laws
and
Statutes
,
and
Freedom
of
this
Realm
.
And
whereas
the
late
King
James
the
Second
,
having
abdicated
the
Government
,
and
the
Throne
being
thereby
vacant
.
His
Highness
the
Prince
of
Orange
(
whom
it
hath
pleased
Almighty
God
to
make
the
Glorious
Instrument
of
delivering
this
Kingdom
from
Popery
and
Arbitrary
Power
)
did
(
by
the
Advice
of
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
divers
principal
Persons
of
the
Commons
)
cause
Letters
to
be
written
to
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
being
Protestants
,
and
other
Letters
to
the
several
Counties
,
Cities
,
Vniversities
,
Bu●●oughs
and
Cinque-Ports
for
the
chusing
of
such
Persons
to
represent
them
,
as
were
of
right
to
be
sent
to
Parliament
,
to
meet
and
sit
at
Westminster
,
Jan.
22d
.
1688.
in
order
to
such
an
Establishment
,
as
that
their
Religion
,
Laws
and
Liberties
,
might
not
again
be
in
danger
of
being
subverted
,
upon
which
Letters
,
Elections
have
been
accordingly
made
.
And
thereupon
the
said
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
Commons
,
pursuant
to
their
respective
Letters
and
Elections
,
being
now
assembled
in
a
full
and
free
Representation
of
this
Nation
,
taking
into
their
most
serious
Consideration
the
best
means
for
attaining
the
Ends
aforesaid
,
do
in
the
first
place
(
as
their
Ancestors
in
like
Cases
have
usually
done
)
for
the
vindicating
their
Ancient
Rights
and
Liberties
,
declare
,
That
the
pretended
Power
of
suspending
Laws
,
or
the
execution
of
Laws
by
Regal
Authority
,
without
Consent
of
Parliament
,
is
illegal
.
That
the
pretended
Power
of
dispensing
Laws
,
or
the
executing
of
Laws
,
by
Regal
Authority
,
as
it
hath
been
assumed
and
exercised
of
late
,
is
illegal
.
That
the
Commission
for
erecting
the
late
Court
of
Commissioners
for
Ecclesiastical
Causes
,
and
all
other
Commissions
and
Courts
of
the
like
Nature
,
are
illegal
and
pernitious
.
That
levying
of
Money
to
or
for
the
use
of
the
Crown
,
by
pretence
of
Prerogative
,
without
Grant
of
Parliament
,
for
longer
time
,
or
in
other
manner
,
than
the
same
is
or
shall
be
granted
,
is
illegal
.
That
it
is
the
Right
of
the
Subjects
to
petition
the
King
,
and
all
Commitments
and
Prosecutions
for
such
petitioning
are
illegal
.
That
the
raising
and
keeping
a
standing
Army
within
the
Kingdom
in
time
of
Peace
,
unless
it
be
by
Consent
of
Parliament
,
is
against
Law
.
That
the
Subjects
being
Protestants
may
have
Arms
for
their
Defence
suitable
to
their
Condition
,
and
as
allowed
by
Law
.
That
the
Election
of
Members
of
Parliament
ought
to
be
free
.
That
the
Freedom
of
Speech
,
or
Debates
,
and
Proceedings
in
Parliament
,
ought
not
to
be
impeached
or
questioned
in
any
Court
or
Place
out
of
Parliament
.
That
excessive
Bail
ought
not
to
be
requir'd
,
nor
excessive
Fines
imposed
,
nor
cruel
and
unusual
Punishments
inflicted
.
That
Jurors
ought
to
be
duly
impannell'd
and
return'd
,
and
Jurors
which
pass
upon
Men
in
Trials
for
High-Treason
ought
to
be
Freeholders
.
That
all
Grants
and
Promises
of
Fines
and
Forfeitures
of
particular
Persons
before
Conviction
,
are
illegal
and
void
.
And
that
for
Redress
of
all
Grievances
,
and
for
the
amending
,
strengthening
,
and
preserving
of
the
Laws
,
Parliaments
ought
to
be
held
frequently
.
And
they
do
claim
,
demand
,
and
insist
upon
all
and
singular
the
Premises
,
as
their
undoubted
Rights
and
Liberties
;
and
that
no
Declarations
,
Judgments
,
Doings
,
or
Proceedings
to
the
prejudice
of
the
People
in
any
of
the
said
Premises
,
ought
in
any
wise
to
be
drawn
hereafter
into
Consequence
or
Example
.
To
which
demand
of
their
Rights
,
they
are
particularly
encouraged
by
the
Declaration
of
his
Highness
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
as
being
the
only
means
for
obtaining
a
full
Redress
and
Remedy
therein
.
Having
therefore
an
intire
Confidence
,
that
his
said
Highness
the
Prince
of
Orange
will
perfect
the
Deliverance
so
far
advanced
by
him
,
and
will
still
preserve
them
from
the
violation
of
their
Rights
,
which
they
have
here
asserted
,
and
from
all
other
Attempts
upon
their
Religion
,
Rights
and
Liberties
;
The
said
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
Commons
assembled
at
Westminster
do
resolve
,
That
WILLIAM
and
MARY
Prince
and
Princess
of
Orange
be
,
and
be
declared
King
and
Queen
of
England
,
France
and
Ireland
,
and
the
Dominions
thereunto
belonging
,
to
hold
the
Crown
and
Royal
Dignity
of
the
said
Kingdoms
and
Dominions
,
to
them
the
said
Prince
and
Princess
during
their
Lives
,
and
the
Life
of
the
Survi●or
of
them
;
and
that
the
sole
and
full
Exercise
of
the
Regal
Power
be
only
in
,
and
executed
by
the
said
Prince
of
Orange
,
in
the
Names
of
the
said
Prince
and
Princess
during
their
Lives
;
and
after
their
Deceases
,
the
said
Crown
and
Royal
Dignity
of
the
said
Kingdoms
and
Dominions
to
be
to
the
Heirs
of
the
Body
of
the
said
Princess
;
and
for
default
of
such
Issue
,
to
the
Princess
Anne
of
Denmark
,
and
the
Heirs
of
her
Body
;
and
for
default
of
such
Issue
,
to
the
Heirs
of
the
Body
of
the
said
Prince
of
Orange
.
And
the
said
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
Commons
do
pray
the
said
Prince
and
Princess
of
Orange
to
accept
the
same
accordingly
.
And
that
the
Oaths
hereafter
mentioned
,
be
taken
by
all
persons
of
whom
the
Oaths
of
Allegiance
and
Supremacy
might
be
required
by
Law
,
instead
of
them
;
and
that
the
said
Oaths
of
Allegiance
and
Supremacy
be
abrogated
.
I
A.
B.
Do
sincerely
Promise
and
Swear
,
That
I
will
be
Faithful
,
and
bear
true
Allegiance
to
Their
Majesties
King
WILLIAM
and
Queen
MARY
.
So
help
me
God
.
I
A.
B.
Do
Swear
,
That
I
do
from
my
Heart
Abhor
,
Detest
,
and
Abjure
,
as
Impious
and
Heretical
,
this
damnable
Doctrine
and
Position
,
That
Princes
Excommunicated
or
Deprived
by
the
Pope
,
or
any
Authority
of
the
See
of
Rome
,
may
be
deposed
or
murthered
by
their
Subjects
,
or
any
other
whatsoever
.
And
I
do
declare
,
That
no
Foreign
Prince
,
Person
,
Prelate
,
State
,
or
Potentate
,
hath
or
ought
to
have
any
Jurisdiction
,
Power
,
Superiority
,
Preheminence
or
Authority
,
Ecclesiastical
or
Spiritual
,
within
the
Realm
.
So
help
me
God
.
This
Declaration
being
tendered
to
the
Prince
and
Princess
of
Orange
,
P.
and
P.
of
Orange
proclaimed
K.
and
Q.
or
England
▪
and
the
Conditions
being
accepted
by
both
,
they
were
soon
after
proclaimed
King
and
Queen
of
England
,
according
to
the
Tenor
of
a
Proclamation
drawn
by
the
Convention
for
that
very
purpose
,
and
so
they
took
a
peaceable
Possession
of
the
English
Crown
;
the
few
Soldiers
of
Dumbarton's
Regiment
that
sometime
after
revolted
,
being
quickly
brought
to
submit
,
and
no
other
Punishment
inflicted
upon
them
than
to
be
sent
into
Holland
,
without
any
de●alcation
of
their
Pay
.
But
the
King
having
now
done
his
Work
in
England
,
't
was
his
next
Thoughts
to
make
sure
of
Scotland
,
whither
he
had
sent
a
Body
of
Men
sometime
since
,
under
the
Command
of
Major
General
M●ckay
,
and
where
,
notwithstanding
,
the
Duke
of
Gourdon
still
held
Edinburgh
Castle
,
and
that
there
was
a
disposition
in
the
Northern
Inhabitants
of
that
Kingdom
,
to
adhere
to
the
late
King
,
a
Convention
met
also
,
and
notwithstanding
King
James
writ
to
them
as
well
as
King
William
,
yet
the
formers
Letter
was
so
far
from
having
any
effect
upon
them
in
his
Favour
,
that
the
Throne
of
Scotland
was
declared
vacant
,
and
an
Act
of
Recognition
drawn
up
in
the
Form
following
.
THat
whereas
James
the
Seventh
,
The
Scot.
Declarat
.
of
Right
.
being
a
professed
Papist
,
did
assume
the
Regal
Power
,
and
act
as
a
King
,
without
ever
taking
the
Oaths
required
by
Law
;
whereby
every
King
,
at
his
Access
to
the
Government
,
was
obliged
to
swear
to
maintain
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
to
Rule
the
People
according
to
the
laudable
Laws
;
and
by
the
Advice
of
wicked
Counsellors
,
did
invade
the
Fundamental
Constitutions
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
and
alter'd
it
from
a
Legal
limited
Monarchy
,
to
an
Arbitrary
and
Despotick
Power
;
and
in
a
publick
Proclamation
asserted
an
Absolute
Power
to
annul
and
disable
all
Laws
;
particularly
by
arraigning
the
Laws
establishing
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
to
the
Violation
of
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
.
By
erecting
publick
Schools
and
Societies
of
the
Jesuits
,
and
not
only
allowing
Mass
to
be
publickly
said
,
but
also
converting
Protestant
Chapels
and
Churches
to
publick
Mass-Houses
,
contrary
to
the
express
Laws
against
saying
and
hearing
of
Mass
.
By
allowing
Popish
Books
to
be
printed
and
disposed
by
a
Patent
to
a
Popish
Printer
,
designing
him
Printer
to
his
Majesty's
Houshold
,
Colledge
,
and
Chappel
,
contrary
to
Law
.
By
taking
the
Children
of
Protestant
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
,
and
sending
them
abroad
to
be
bred
Papists
;
and
bestowing
Pensions
on
Priests
to
pervert
Protestants
from
their
Religion
,
by
Offers
of
Places
of
Preferments
.
By
disarming
Protestants
,
while
at
the
same
time
he
employ'd
Papists
in
Places
of
the
greatest
Trust
,
both
Civil
and
Military
,
&c.
and
entrusting
the
Forces
and
Magazines
in
their
hands
.
By
imposing
Oaths
contrary
to
Law
.
By
exacting
Money
without
Consent
of
Parliament
,
or
Convention
of
Estates
.
By
levying
and
keeping
up
a
Standing
Army
in
time
of
Peace
,
without
Consent
of
Parliament
,
and
maintaining
them
upon
free
Quarter
.
By
employing
the
Officers
of
the
Army
as
Judges
throughout
the
Kingdom
;
by
whom
the
Subjects
were
put
to
death
,
without
legal
Trial
,
Jury
,
or
Record
.
Bp
imposing
exorbitant
Fines
,
to
the
value
of
the
Parties
Estates
,
exacting
extravagant
Bail
,
and
disposing
Fines
and
Forfeitures
before
any
Process
or
Conviction
.
By
imprisoning
Persons
without
expressing
the
Reason
,
and
delaying
to
bring
them
to
Trial.
By
causing
several
Persons
to
be
prosecuted
,
and
their
Estates
to
be
forfeited
,
upon
Stretches
of
old
and
forfeited
Laws
,
upon
weak
and
frivolous
Pretences
,
and
upon
lame
and
defective
Proofs
,
as
particularly
the
late
Earl
of
Argyle
,
to
the
Scandal
of
the
Justice
of
the
Nation
.
By
subverting
the
Rights
of
the
Royal
Boroughs
,
the
Third
Estate
of
Parliament
,
imposing
upon
them
not
only
Magistrates
,
but
also
the
whole
Town
,
Council
,
and
Clerks
,
contrary
to
their
Liberties
and
express
Charters
,
without
any
pretence
of
Sentence
,
Surrender
,
or
Consent
.
So
that
the
Commissioners
to
Parliaments
being
chosen
by
the
Magistrates
and
Councils
,
the
King
might
in
effect
as
well
nominate
that
entire
Estate
of
Parliament
:
Besides
,
that
many
of
the
Magistrates
by
him
put
in
were
Papists
;
and
the
Boroughs
were
forced
to
pay
Money
for
the
Letters
imposing
those
illegal
Magistrates
upon
them
.
By
sending
Letters
to
the
Chief
Courts
of
Justice
,
not
only
ordering
the
Judges
to
stop
sine
die
,
but
,
also
commanding
them
how
to
proceed
in
Cases
depending
before
them
,
contrary
to
the
express
Laws
;
and
by
changing
the
Nature
of
the
Judges
Patents
ad
vitam
,
or
culpam
,
into
a
Commission
de
bene
placito
,
to
dispose
them
to
a
Compliance
of
Arbitrary
Courses
,
and
turning
them
out
of
their
Offices
,
if
they
refus'd
to
comply
.
By
granting
personal
Protections
for
Civil
Debts
,
contrary
to
Law
.
All
which
were
Miscarriages
of
King
James
,
utterly
and
directly
contrary
to
the
known
Laws
,
Freedoms
and
Statutes
of
the
Realm
of
Scotland
.
Upon
which
Grounds
and
Reasons
the
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
did
find
and
declare
,
That
K.
James
the
7th
being
a
profess'd
Papist
,
did
assume
the
Regal
Power
,
&c.
(
as
at
the
beginning
)
whereby
he
had
forfeited
the
Right
of
the
Crown
,
and
the
Throne
was
become
vacant
.
Therefore
in
regard
his
Royal
Highness
,
then
Prince
of
Orange
;
since
King
of
England
,
whom
it
pleas'd
God
to
make
the
glorious
Instrument
of
delivering
these
Kingdoms
from
Popery
and
Arbitrary
Power
,
by
Advice
of
several
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Scots
Nation
then
at
London
,
did
call
the
Estates
of
this
Kingdom
to
meet
upon
the
Fourteenth
of
March
last
,
in
order
to
such
an
Establishment
,
as
their
Religion
,
Laws
,
and
Liberties
,
might
not
again
be
in
danger
of
being
subverted
.
The
said
Estates
being
at
that
time
assembled
accordingly
in
a
full
and
free
Representative
of
the
Nation
,
taking
into
their
most
serious
Consideration
the
best
Means
for
attain●ng
the
Ends
aforesaid
,
did
,
in
the
first
place
,
as
their
Ancestors
in
the
like
Cases
had
usually
done
,
for
the
Vindicating
and
Asserting
their
Ancient
Rights
and
Liberties
,
declare
,
That
by
the
Law
of
Scotland
,
no
Papist
could
be
King
or
Queen
of
the
Realm
,
nor
bear
any
Office
whatever
therein
;
nor
that
any
Protestant
Successor
could
exercise
the
Regal
Power
,
till
he
or
they
had
sworn
the
Coronation-Oath
.
That
all
Proclamations
asserting
an
Absolute
Power
to
null
and
disable
Laws
,
in
order
to
erecting
Schools
and
Colledges
for
Jesuits
;
converting
Protestant
Churches
and
Chappels
into
Mass-Houses
,
and
the
allowing
Mass
to
be
said
.
That
the
allowing
Popish
Books
to
be
printed
and
dispersed
,
was
contrary
to
Law
.
That
the
taking
the
Children
of
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
,
and
others
,
and
keeping
them
abroad
to
be
bred
Papists
;
the
making
Funds
and
Donations
to
Popish
Schools
and
Colledges
,
the
bestowing
Pensions
on
Priests
,
and
the
seducing
Protestants
from
their
Religion
by
offers
of
Places
and
Preferment
,
was
contrary
to
Law
.
That
the
disarming
of
Protestants
,
and
the
employing
Papists
in
the
greatest
Places
of
Trust
both
Civil
and
Military
,
&c.
was
contrary
to
Law
.
That
the
imposing
an
Oath
without
Authority
of
Parliament
,
was
contrary
to
Law
.
That
the
raising
of
Money
without
Consent
of
Parliament
or
Convention
was
contrary
to
Law
.
That
the
imploying
Officers
of
the
Army
as
Judges
,
&c.
was
contrary
to
Law
.
That
the
imposing
extraordinary
Fines
,
&c.
was
contrary
to
Law
.
That
the
imprisoning
of
Persons
without
expressing
the
Reasons
,
&c.
was
the
same
.
That
the
prosecuting
and
seizing
Mens
Estates
as
forfeited
upon
stretches
of
the
old
and
obsolete
Laws
,
&c.
was
contrary
to
Law
.
That
the
nominating
and
imposing
Magistrates
,
&c.
upon
Burroughs
,
contrary
to
their
express
Charters
,
was
the
same
.
That
the
sending
Letters
to
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
ordaining
the
Judges
to
desist
from
determining
of
Causes
,
and
ordaining
them
how
to
proceed
in
Causes
depending
before
them
,
&c.
was
contrary
to
Law
.
That
the
granting
of
personal
Protections
,
&c.
was
the
same
.
That
the
forcing
the
Subjects
to
depose
against
themselves
in
capital
Causes
,
however
the
Punishment
were
restricted
,
was
contrary
to
Law
.
That
the
using
Torture
without
Evidence
,
or
in
ordinary
Crimes
,
was
contrary
to
Law
.
That
the
sending
of
an
Army
in
a
Hostile
manner
into
any
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
in
time
of
Peace
,
and
exacting
Locality
and
free
Quarter
,
was
the
same
.
That
charging
the
Subjects
with
Law-burroughs
at
the
King's
Instance
,
and
imposing
Bonds
without
Authority
of
Parliament
,
and
the
suspending
Advocates
for
not
appearing
when
Bonds
were
offer'd
,
was
contrary
to
Law
.
That
the
putting
Garrisons
into
private
Mens
Houses
in
time
of
Peace
,
without
Authority
of
Parliament
,
was
illegal
.
That
the
Opinions
of
the
Lords
of
the
Sessions
in
the
two
Cases
following
,
were
illegal
,
viz.
That
the
concerting
the
demand
of
Supply
of
a
forefaulted
Person
,
although
not
given
,
was
Treason
.
That
Persons
refusing
to
discover
their
private
Thoughts
in
relation
to
points
of
Treason
,
or
other
Mens
Actions
,
are
guilty
of
Treason
.
That
the
fining
Husbands
for
their
Wives
withdrawing
from
Church
,
was
illegal
.
The
Prelates
and
Superiority
of
any
Office
in
the
Church
above
Presbyter
,
is
,
and
has
been
a
great
and
unsupportable
burthen
to
this
Nation
,
and
contrary
to
the
Inclinations
of
the
generality
of
the
People
,
ever
since
the
Reformation
;
they
having
reform●d
Popery
by
Presbytery
,
and
therefore
ought
to
be
abolish'd
.
That
it
is
the
Right
and
Privilege
of
the
Subject
to
protest
for
remedy
of
Law
,
to
the
King
and
Parliament
against
Sentences
pronounc'd
by
the
Lords
of
the
Sessions
,
provided
the
same
do
not
stop
executions
of
the
said
Sentences
.
That
it
is
the
Right
of
the
Subject
to
petition
the
King
,
and
that
all
Prosecutions
and
Imprisonments
for
such
petitioning
are
and
were
contrary
to
Law
.
Therefore
for
the
redress
of
all
Grievances
,
and
for
the
amending
,
strengthening
and
preserving
the
Laws
,
they
claim'd
that
Parliaments
ought
to
be
frequently
call'd
and
allow'd
to
●it
,
and
freedom
of
Speech
and
Debate
allow'd
the
Members
.
And
then
they
farther
claim'd
and
insisted
upon
all
and
sundry
the
Premises
,
as
their
undoubted
Rights
and
Liberties
,
and
that
no
Declaration
or
Proceedings
to
the
prejudice
of
the
People
in
any
of
the
said
Premises
ought
in
any
wise
to
be
drawn
hereafter
in
Example
;
but
that
all
Forfeitures
,
Fines
,
loss
of
Offices
,
Imprisonments
,
Banishments
,
Prosecutions
,
Persecutions
and
rigorous
Executions
be
consider'd
and
the
Parties
redress'd
.
To
which
demand
of
their
Rights
,
and
redress
of
their
Grievances
,
they
took
themselves
to
be
encourag'd
by
the
King
of
England's
Declaration
for
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
in
October
last
,
as
being
the
only
means
for
obtaining
a
full
Redress
and
Remedy
therein
.
Therefore
,
Forasmuch
as
they
had
an
entire
Confidence
that
His
Majesty
of
England
would
perfect
the
Deliverance
so
far
advanc'd
by
him
,
and
would
still
preserve
them
from
the
Violation
of
the
Rights
which
they
had
asserted
,
and
from
all
other
Attempts
upon
their
Religion
,
Laws
and
Liberties
▪
The
said
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
had
resolv'd
,
That
William
and
Mary
,
King
and
Queen
of
England
,
be
declared
King
and
Queen
of
Scotland
,
to
hold
the
Crown
and
Royal
Dignity
of
the
said
Kingdom
to
them
the
said
King
and
Queen
,
during
their
Lives
and
the
longest
Liver
of
them
,
and
that
the
sole
and
full
Exercise
of
the
Power
be
only
in
,
and
exercis'd
by
him
the
said
King
,
in
the
Names
of
the
said
King
and
Queen
,
during
their
Lives
.
And
after
their
Decease
,
that
the
said
Crown
and
Royal
Dignity
of
the
said
Kingdom
be
to
the
Heirs
of
the
Body
of
the
said
Queen
.
Which
failing
,
to
the
Princess
Anne
of
Denmark
,
and
the
Heirs
of
her
Body
;
which
also
failing
,
to
the
Heirs
of
the
Body
of
the
said
William
,
King
of
England
.
And
then
withal
they
pray'd
the
said
King
and
Queen
to
accept
the
same
accordingly
.
It
was
also
declar'd
by
the
Instrument
,
That
the
Oath
hereafter
mention'd
should
be
taken
by
all
Protestants
,
by
whom
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
or
any
other
Oaths
and
Declarations
might
be
requir'd
by
Law
instead
of
it
;
and
that
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
and
all
other
Oaths
and
Declarations
should
be
abrogated
.
The
Oath
was
but
short
,
and
conformable
to
that
which
was
prescrib'd
in
England
.
I
A.
B.
Do
sincerely
promise
and
swear
,
That
I
will
be
faithful
and
bear
true
Allegiance
to
Their
Majesties
King
William
and
Queen
Mary
.
So
help
me
God
.
This
Act
being
brought
to
perfection
,
the
Earl
of
Argyle
,
with
other
Commissioners
,
were
dispatch'd
away
with
it
for
London
,
to
present
it
to
the
King
and
Queen
,
and
to
take
their
Oath
;
which
being
done
,
the
same
day
as
Their
Majesties
were
Crowned
King
and
Queen
of
England
,
they
were
also
proclaimed
King
and
Queen
of
Scotland
;
P.
and
P.
proclaimed
in
Scotland
.
and
May
11th
the
Earl
of
Argyle
,
with
other
Commissioners
,
tender'd
the
Coronation
Oath
to
their
Majesties
,
which
was
distinctly
pronounced
word
by
word
by
the
Earl
,
while
their
Majesties
repeated
the
Sentences
after
him
,
holding
up
their
Right-hands
all
the
while
,
K.
and
Q.
take
the
Scotch
Oath
.
according
to
the
Custom
of
Scotland
;
but
when
the
King
came
to
that
Clause
in
the
Oath
,
We
shall
be
careful
to
root
out
Hereticks
,
he
declared
,
that
he
did
not
mean
by
those
words
,
that
he
was
under
any
obligation
to
become
a
Persecutor
:
To
which
the
Commissioners
replied
,
That
neither
the
meaning
of
the
Oath
,
nor
the
Law
of
Scotland
,
did
import
it
.
Whereupon
the
King
said
,
That
he
took
the
Oath
in
that
sense
,
and
called
the
Commissioners
and
other
's
there
present
to
be
Witnesses
of
his
so
doing
.
Then
the
Convention
was
turn'd
into
a
Parliament
,
who
abolish'd
Episcopal
Church-Government
,
and
restor'd
the
Presbyterian
one
,
which
with
other
concurring
Causes
,
made
things
somewhat
uneasie
in
that
Kingdom
for
a
time
.
For
tho
Edenburgh
Castle
was
,
June
13th
,
surrender'd
to
Sir
John
Lamier
,
yet
Dundee
gathered
strength
in
the
North
for
the
late
King
,
between
whose
Party
and
Mackays
,
past
several
Actions
,
and
the
first
was
July
16th
near
Blaine
,
in
the
County
of
Athol
,
where
Mackay
with
4000
Foot
,
and
4
Troops
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
attack'd
Dundee
,
Dundee
slain
.
who
had
6000
Foot
and
100
Horse
on
his
side
,
and
between
whom
there
was
a
very
obstinate
Fight
which
lasted
till
night
:
But
though
Mackay
lost
the
Field
,
and
retreated
that
night
to
Sterling
,
after
having
lost
a
great
many
Men
,
yet
the
Death
of
Dundee
,
who
was
slain
in
this
Battel
,
did
more
than
compensate
the
other's
Loss
,
seeing
he
was
the
Life
of
that
Party
,
who
dwindled
away
ever
after
,
and
were
worsted
every
where
,
and
particularly
once
,
and
again
at
St.
Johnstown
;
in
the
last
Conflict
of
which
,
the
single
Regiment
of
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
under
the
Command
of
Lieutenant
Colonel
Cleeland
,
gave
so
entire
a
Defeat
to
their
whole
Power
,
which
amounted
to
near
4000
Men
,
that
they
never
appeared
in
any
considerable
Body
ever
after
,
and
many
of
the
Chief
of
them
thereupon
made
their
submission
,
though
this
hapned
with
the
Death
of
that
brave
Lieutenant
Colonel
;
who
,
if
it
had
pleased
God
,
deserved
a
better
Fate
.
But
how
prosperous
soever
King
William's
Affairs
went
in
Britain
,
Tyrconnel
sent
for
K.
James
to
Ireland
.
where
still
there
were
a
little
rascally
Conspiracies
against
him
,
they
did
not
do
so
in
Ireland
,
for
there
Tirconnel
was
setting
all
things
in
order
to
secure
that
Kingdom
for
the
late
King
;
with
whom
Hambleton
,
a
profest
Papist
,
who
by
a
fatal
Mistake
was
sent
over
from
England
,
to
induce
him
to
lay
down
the
Sword
,
traiterously
joined
in
;
and
so
the
Opportunity
for
the
present
was
lost
,
and
an
advantage
given
to
the
late
King
,
to
endeavour
that
way
to
regain
the
rest
of
his
lost
Dominions
,
since
he
was
like
to
receive
little
Assistance
from
any
other
Prince
,
save
what
the
French
King
might
do
.
For
the
Emperor
,
to
whom
he
wrote
his
Complaint
,
and
whose
Assistance
he
craved
,
was
so
far
from
complying
with
his
Desires
,
that
though
he
pittied
his
Condition
,
yet
he
reprimanded
him
for
▪
his
Folly
,
as
you
may
see
by
his
Letter
to
him
,
upon
the
Occasion
,
which
was
to
this
purpose
.
The
Emperor
of
Germany's
Account
of
K.
James's
Misgovernment
in
joining
with
the
K.
of
France
(
the
common
Enemy
of
Christendom
)
in
his
Letter
to
K.
James
.
LEOPOLD
,
&c.
WE
have
received
your
Majesties
Letter
dated
from
St.
Germains
the
6th
of
February
last
by
the
Earl
of
Carlingford
the
Envoy
in
our
Court
:
The
Emperor's
Letter
to
the
late
K.
James
.
by
whom
we
have
understood
the
Condition
your
Majesty
is
reduced
to
,
and
that
you
being
deserted
after
the
landing
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
by
your
Army
,
and
even
by
the
Domestick
Servants
,
and
by
those
you
most
confided
in
,
and
almost
by
all
your
Subjects
;
you
have
been
forced
by
a
sudden
flight
to
provide
for
your
own
safety
,
and
to
seek
shelter
and
protection
in
France
;
lastly
,
that
you
desire
Assistance
from
us
for
the
recovering
your
Kingdoms
:
We
do
assure
your
Majesty
,
that
assoon
as
we
heard
of
this
severe
Turn
of
Affairs
we
were
moved
at
it
,
not
only
with
the
common
sense
of
humanity
,
but
with
much
deep
impressions
suitable
to
the
sincere
Affection
which
we
have
always
born
to
you
,
and
we
were
heartily
sorry
that
at
last
that
was
come
to
pass
,
which
(
though
we
hoped
for
better
things
)
yet
our
own
sad
thoughts
had
suggested
to
us
would
ensue
.
If
your
Majesty
had
rather
given
credit
to
the
friendly
Remonstrances
that
were
made
you
,
by
our
late
Envoy
the
Count
De
Kaunitz
,
in
our
Name
,
than
the
deceitful
Insinuations
of
the
French
,
whose
chief
aim
was
by
fomenting
continual
Divisions
between
you
and
your
People
,
to
gain
thereby
an
opportunity
to
insult
the
more
securely
over
the
rest
of
Christendom
;
and
if
your
Majesty
had
put
a
stop
,
by
Force
and
Authority
,
to
their
many
infractions
of
the
Peace
,
of
which
,
by
the
Treaty
at
Nimeguen
,
you
are
made
the
Guarantee
,
and
to
that
end
entred
into
Consultations
with
us
,
and
such
others
as
have
the
like
just
Sentiments
in
this
matter
,
we
are
verily
perswaded
that
by
these
means
you
should
have
in
a
great
measure
quieted
the
minds
of
the
People
,
who
were
so
much
exasperated
through
their
aversion
to
our
Religion
,
and
the
publick
Peace
had
been
as
well
preserved
in
your
Kingdoms
as
here
in
the
Roman
Empire
:
but
now
we
refer
it
even
to
your
Majesty
,
to
judge
what
condition
we
can
be
in
to
afford
you
any
assistance
,
who
being
not
only
engaged
in
a
War
with
the
Turks
,
but
finding
our selves
at
the
same
time
unjustly
and
barbarously
attack'd
by
the
French
,
contrary
to
,
and
against
the
Faith
of
Treaties
,
they
then
knowing
themselves
secure
of
England
;
and
this
ought
not
to
be
concealed
,
that
the
greatest
Injuries
which
have
been
done
to
our
Religion
,
have
flowed
from
no
other
than
from
the
French
themselves
;
who
not
only
esteem'd
it
lawful
for
them
to
make
perfidious
Vows
with
the
sworn
Enemies
of
the
Holy
Cross
,
tending
to
the
Destruction
both
of
us
and
the
whole
Christian
World
,
in
order
to
the
checking
our
endeavours
which
were
undertaken
for
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
to
stop
those
Successes
which
it
hath
pleased
the
Almighty
God
to
give
us
hitherto
,
but
further
have
heaped
one
Treachery
upon
another
even
within
the
Empire
it self
:
The
Cities
of
the
Empire
which
were
surrendred
,
upon
Articles
signed
by
the
Dauphin
himself
,
have
been
exhausted
by
excessive
Impositions
:
and
after
their
being
exhausted
have
been
plundered
,
after
plundering
have
been
burned
and
raced
;
the
Palaces
of
Princes
,
who
in
all
times
,
and
even
in
the
most
destructive
Wars
,
have
been
preserved
,
are
now
burnt
to
the
ground
,
the
Churches
are
robb'd
,
and
such
as
submitted
themselves
to
them
are
in
a
most
barbarous
manner
carried
away
as
Slaves
:
In
short
,
it
is
become
a
Diversion
unto
them
to
commit
all
manner
of
Insolence
and
Cruelty
in
many
places
,
but
chiefly
in
Catholick
Countries
,
exceeding
the
Cruelties
of
the
Turks
themselves
,
who
having
imposed
an
absolute
necessity
upon
us
to
secure
our selves
and
the
holy
Roman
Empire
by
the
best
means
we
can
think
on
,
and
that
no
less
against
them
than
against
the
Turks
,
we
promise
our selves
from
your
Justice
readily
to
assent
to
this
,
that
it
ought
not
to
be
imputed
to
us
if
we
endeavour
to
procure
by
a
just
War
that
security
to
our selves
which
we
could
not
hitherto
obtain
by
so
many
Treaties
,
and
that
in
order
to
the
obtaining
thereof
we
take
measures
for
our
mutual
Defence
of
Preservation
,
with
all
those
who
are
equally
concerned
in
the
same
Design
with
us
.
It
remains
that
we
should
beg
of
God
that
he
would
direct
all
things
to
his
Glory
,
and
that
he
would
grant
your
Majesty
true
and
solid
Comforts
under
this
your
great
Calamity
.
We
embrace
you
with
the
tender
affection
of
a
Brother
.
At
Vienna
the
9th
of
April
,
1689.
But
though
his
Imperial
Majesty
declined
to
give
him
any
helping
hand
,
The
late
K.
James
lands
in
Ireland
.
and
that
other
Catholick
Princes
,
in
imitation
of
his
Example
,
made
it
no
difficulty
to
do
so
too
,
yet
he
was
so
elated
with
an
Opinion
of
the
Bravery
and
Fidelity
of
the
Irish
,
that
he
embark'd
at
Brest
,
and
landed
in
that
Kingdom
,
March
12th
,
with
about
1800
Auxiliary
French
.
This
pace
of
the
French
,
besides
the
English
Nation
's
desire
,
the
King's
Obligations
to
his
Allies
,
and
many
other
weighty
Reasons
,
brought
forth
a
Declaration
of
War
against
the
French
King
,
which
was
to
this
purpose
.
Their
Majesties
Declaration
against
the
French
King
.
WILLIAM
R.
IT
having
pleased
God
to
make
Us
the
happy
Instrument
of
Rescuing
these
Nations
from
great
and
imminent
Dangers
,
and
to
place
Us
upon
the
Throne
of
these
Kingdoms
,
we
think
our selves
obliged
to
endeavour
to
the
uttermost
to
promote
the
Welfare
of
our
People
,
which
can
never
be
effectually
secured
,
but
by
preventing
the
Miseries
that
threaten
them
from
abroad
.
When
we
consider
the
many
unjust
Methods
the
French
King
hath
of
late
years
taken
to
gratifie
his
Ambition
,
that
he
has
not
only
invaded
the
Territories
of
the
Emperor
,
and
of
the
Empire
now
in
Amity
with
us
,
laying
waste
whole
Countries
,
and
destroying
the
Inhabitants
by
his
Armies
,
but
declared
War
against
our
Allies
without
any
Provocation
,
in
manifest
Violation
of
the
Treaties
confirmed
by
the
Guaranty
of
the
Crown
of
England
;
we
can
do
no
less
than
joyn
with
our
Allies
in
opposing
the
Designs
of
the
French
King
,
as
the
Disturber
of
the
Peace
,
and
the
common
Enemy
of
the
Christian
World
.
And
besides
the
Obligations
we
lie
under
by
Treaties
with
our
Allies
,
which
are
a
sufficient
Justification
of
Us
for
taking
up
Arms
at
this
time
,
since
they
have
called
upon
us
so
to
do
,
the
many
Injuries
done
to
Us
aud
to
our
Subjects
,
without
any
Reparation
,
by
the
French
King
,
are
such
,
that
(
however
of
late
years
they
were
not
taken
notice
of
,
for
Reasons
well
known
to
the
World
)
nevertheless
we
will
not
pass
them
over
without
a
publick
and
just
Resentment
of
such
Outrages
.
It
is
not
long
since
the
French
took
Licences
from
the
English
Governour
of
Newfound-Land
,
to
Fish
in
the
Seas
upon
that
Coast
,
and
paid
a
Tribute
for
such
Licences
,
as
an
Acknowledgment
of
the
sole
Right
of
the
Crown
of
England
to
that
Island
;
and
yet
of
late
,
the
Encroachments
of
the
French
upon
our
said
Island
,
and
our
Subjects
Trade
and
Fishery
,
have
been
more
like
the
Invasions
of
an
Enemy
than
becoming
Friends
,
who
enjoy'd
the
Advantages
of
that
Trade
only
by
Permission
.
But
that
the
French
King
should
invade
our
Charibbee
Islands
,
and
possess
himself
of
our
Territories
of
the
Province
of
New-York
and
of
Hudson's
-
Bay
,
in
a
hostile
manner
,
seizing
our
Forts
,
burning
our
Subjects
Houses
,
and
enriching
his
People
with
the
spoil
of
their
Goods
and
Merchandizes
,
detaining
some
of
our
Subjects
under
the
Hardship
of
Imprisonment
,
causing
others
to
be
inhumanely
kill'd
,
and
driving
the
rest
to
Sea
in
a
small
Vessel
,
without
Food
or
Necessaries
to
support
them
,
are
Actions
not
becoming
even
an
Enemy
;
and
yet
he
was
so
far
from
declaring
himself
so
,
that
at
that
very
time
he
was
negotiating
here
in
England
by
his
Ministers
a
Treaty
of
Neutrality
and
good
Correspondence
in
America
.
The
Proceedings
of
the
French
King
against
our
Subjects
in
Europe
,
are
so
notorious
,
that
we
shall
not
need
to
enlarge
upon
them
;
his
countenancing
the
Seizure
of
English
Ships
by
French
Privateers
,
forbidding
the
Importation
of
a
great
part
of
the
Product
and
Manufactures
of
our
Kingdom
,
and
imposing
exorbitant
Customs
upon
the
rest
,
notwithstanding
the
vast
Advantage
he
and
the
French
Nation
reap
by
their
Commerce
with
England
,
are
sufficient
Evidences
of
his
Designs
to
destroy
the
Trade
,
and
consequently
to
ruin
the
Navigation
,
upon
which
the
Wealth
and
Safety
of
this
Nation
very
much
depends
.
The
Right
of
the
Flag
,
inherent
in
the
Crown
of
England
,
has
been
disputed
by
his
Orders
in
Violation
of
our
Sovereignty
of
the
Narrow
Seas
,
which
in
all
Ages
has
been
asserted
by
our
Predecessors
,
and
we
are
resolv'd
to
maintain
,
for
the
Honour
of
our
Crown
,
and
of
the
English
Nation
.
But
that
which
must
nearly
touch
us
,
is
his
unchristian
Prosecution
of
many
of
our
English
Protestant
Subjects
in
France
,
for
Matters
of
Religion
,
contrary
to
the
Law
of
Nations
,
and
express
Treaties
,
forcing
them
to
abjure
their
Religion
by
strange
and
unusual
Cruelties
,
and
imprisoning
some
of
the
Masters
and
Seamen
of
our
Merchants
Ships
,
and
condemning
others
to
the
Gallies
,
upon
pretence
of
having
on
Board
,
either
some
of
his
own
miserable
Protestant
Subjects
,
or
their
Effects
.
And
lastly
,
As
he
has
for
some
years
last
past
,
endeavoured
by
Insinuations
and
Promises
of
Assistance
,
to
overthrow
the
Government
of
England
;
so
now
by
open
and
violent
Methods
,
and
the
actual
Inv●sion
of
Our
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
in
support
of
our
Subjects
in
Arms
and
in
Rebellion
against
Us
,
he
is
promoting
the
utter
Extirpation
of
our
good
and
loyal
Subjects
in
that
our
Kingdom
.
Being
therefore
thus
necessitated
to
take
up
Arms
,
and
relying
on
the
help
of
Almighty
God
in
our
just
Undertaking
,
We
have
thought
fit
to
Declare
,
and
do
hereby
Declare
War
against
the
French
King
,
and
that
We
will
,
in
Conjunction
with
our
Allies
,
vigorously
prosecute
the
same
by
Sea
and
Land
(
since
he
hath
so
unrighteously
begun
it
)
being
assured
of
the
hearty
Concurrence
and
Assistance
of
our
Subjects
in
support
of
so
good
a
Cause
;
hereby
willing
and
requiring
our
General
of
our
Forces
,
our
Commissioners
for
executing
the
Office
of
High
Admiral
,
our
Lieutenants
of
our
several
Counties
,
Governours
of
our
Forts
and
Garisons
,
and
all
other
Officers
and
Soldiers
under
them
,
by
Sea
and
Land
,
to
do
,
and
execute
all
acts
of
Hostility
in
the
Prosecution
of
this
War
against
the
French
King
,
his
Vassals
and
Subjects
,
and
to
oppose
their
Attempts
:
Willing
and
Requiring
all
our
Subjects
to
take
notice
of
the
same
,
whom
we
henceforth
strictly
forbid
to
hold
any
Correspondence
or
Communication
with
the
said
French
King
,
or
his
Subjects
.
And
because
there
are
remaining
in
our
Kingdoms
many
of
the
Subjects
of
the
French
King
,
We
do
Declare
and
give
our
Royal
Word
,
That
all
such
of
the
French
Nation
as
shall
demean
themselves
dutifully
towards
us
,
and
not
correspond
with
our
Enemies
,
shall
be
safe
in
their
Persons
and
Estates
,
and
free
from
all
molestation
and
trouble
of
any
kind
.
Given
at
our
Court
at
Hampton-Court
the
7th
day
of
May.
1689
,
in
the
first
Year
of
our
Reign
.
God
save
King
William
and
Queen
Mary
.
I
shall
not
meddle
with
the
Declaration
,
nor
pretend
to
defend
the
Justice
of
it
(
for
I
think
it
carries
its
own
light
with
it
)
but
return
to
the
late
King
;
who
,
upon
his
Arrival
in
Ireland
,
found
himself
not
mistaken
as
to
the
Number
of
his
Party
,
which
was
indeed
very
strong
,
and
almost
all
the
Country
at
his
Devotion
;
the
greatest
part
of
the
Protestants
having
before
,
upon
their
disappointment
of
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
Commissions
,
and
some
Forces
from
England
,
either
deserted
it
,
or
those
that
staid
behind
very
unable
to
make
any
Resistance
:
However
,
they
made
some
shew
of
forming
an
Army
,
but
were
quickly
routed
by
Lieutenant
General
Hamilton
,
at
a
place
called
Drummore
,
Mar.
15th
,
which
gave
occasion
to
the
late
King
,
and
Tirconnel
,
to
take
away
the
Arms
and
Horses
of
the
rest
of
the
Protestants
,
Protestants
disarm'd
in
Ireland
.
except
those
that
fled
to
Londonderry
,
and
some
few
that
went
towards
Iniskilling
,
who
about
March
25th
had
Arms
and
Ammunition
brought
them
by
Captain
James
Hamilton
,
and
who
demeaned
themselves
with
the
greatest
Bravery
that
ever
Men
did
under
their
forlorn
Circumstances
.
It
would
be
too
tedious
to
enter
upon
the
Particulars
of
the
Siege
of
Derry
,
and
how
much
they
baffled
the
Irish
Army
almost
in
all
their
Encounters
with
them
.
I
shall
only
observe
that
Major
Baker
whom
they
chose
Governour
,
after
Colonel
Lundy
had
play'd
the
Rogue
and
was
turn'd
out
,
and
Mr.
Walker
the
Minister
who
was
entrusted
with
the
Stores
,
behaved
themselves
beyond
expectation
,
and
so
did
Colonel
Mecklenburg
,
who
succeeded
Governour
after
Baker's
Death
,
and
will
with
the
rest
of
their
brave
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
be
for
ever
remembred
by
all
true
Englishmen
with
the
greatest
deference
and
respect
,
as
they
themselves
will
have
occasion
while
they
live
,
with
indignation
to
think
of
Lundy's
baseness
in
preventing
the
Relief
sent
them
of
two
Regiments
under
Colonel
Richards
and
Colonel
Gunningham
,
who
returned
back
out
of
the
Lough
of
Derry
without
doing
any
thing
,
and
were
both
broke
for
their
pains
.
Yet
for
all
this
misfortune
,
neither
a
formidable
Enemy
without
,
nor
a
more
terrible
one
that
had
crept
within
their
Walls
,
viz.
Famine
,
which
daily
swept
away
multitudes
of
the
Garison
,
could
bring
them
to
yield
;
but
they
outbraved
all
till
the
long-delay'd
Succors
at
last
,
under
the
Command
of
Major-General
Kirk
,
arrived
in
the
Lough
.
But
alas
!
they
were
now
in
worse
plight
than
before
;
for
,
like
Tantalus
,
they
had
the
sight
of
the
desired
Fruit
,
but
could
not
reach
to
eat
:
for
whether
through
the
crossness
of
the
Winds
,
as
was
given
out
,
or
for
some
other
base
ends
,
the
Ships
lay
at
least
two
Months
in
the
Lough
,
before
the
Dartmouth
Frigat
at
last
forced
her
way
,
and
got
to
the
Town
,
which
was
followed
with
the
raising
of
the
Siege
,
which
happened
on
July
31th
.
This
was
no
small
mortification
to
the
Irish
,
who
met
with
as
bad
Success
in
another
Enterprise
of
theirs
against
the
Iniskillingers
;
For
,
but
the
day
before
,
about
6000
of
them
being
upon
their
March
,
The
Irish
routed
by
the
Iniskillingers
,
and
Mackarty
made
a
Prisoner
.
under
the
Command
of
Major-General
Mackarty
,
an
experienced
Officer
among
them
,
the
Iniskillingers
advanced
near
20
miles
to
meet
them
,
and
at
a
place
called
Newton
Butler
fought
and
routed
them
,
took
Mackarty
Prisoner
,
and
kill'd
and
drowned
nigh
3000
of
them
,
though
themselves
were
not
above
2000
in
all
,
and
lost
not
above
20
Men
,
with
about
50
wounded
.
While
these
things
were
doing
in
Ireland
,
the
King
gave
out
Commissions
in
England
,
for
raising
18
Regiments
of
Foot
and
5
of
Horse
,
for
the
Irish
Service
,
with
that
Success
,
that
the
Levies
were
almost
all
compleat
in
6
weeks
,
and
in
July
most
of
them
were
commanded
for
Chester
,
in
order
to
be
shipped
off
for
Ireland
.
On
Thursday
,
August
8th
,
being
about
10000
Men
,
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
Duke
Schomberg
for
their
General
,
they
were
embarked
at
Highlake
,
but
by
contrary
Winds
were
detained
there
till
the
12th
,
when
the
Wind
coming
fair
,
the
Bonadventure
Frigat
,
Captain
Hopson
Commander
and
Commodore
,
fired
a
Gun
,
and
put
his
Light
in
the
Main
Top-mast
Shrouds
,
as
a
Signal
for
sailing
.
They
were
about
90
Vessels
in
all
,
of
all
sorts
,
and
were
under
fail
by
6
in
the
morning
,
steering
directly
toward
Carrigfergus
,
and
on
the
13th
in
the
Afternoon
arrived
in
that
Bay
,
where
the
Army
presently
landed
;
D.
Schomberg
lands
in
Ireland
.
and
after
the
General
had
sent
out
several
Parties
,
to
discover
the
Posture
of
the
Enemy
,
and
to
scour
the
Country
,
he
marched
the
Army
to
Belfast
,
and
on
Wednesday
,
May
20th
,
and
the
day
following
,
sen●
several
Regiments
towards
Carrigfergus
,
with
some
Cannon
and
Mortars
,
Carrigfergus
b●sieged
.
which
took
up
their
Posts
about
the
Town
.
Upon
this
the
Enemy
beat
a
Parly
,
and
sent
out
their
Propositions
,
which
the
Duke
rejected
,
and
so
order'd
the
Town
to
be
attack'd
:
Whereupon
the
Trenches
were
drawn
,
and
the
Mortars
and
Cannons
play'd
furiously
upon
the
Town
,
and
the
Half-moon
that
was
to
the
right
of
the
Castle
,
which
made
the
Besieged
,
on
Friday
the
23d
,
to
desire
another
Parley
,
but
the
General
would
not
allow
them
to
march
out
with
the
usual
Ensigns
of
Honour
,
and
so
they
broke
off
,
and
the
Siege
was
carried
on
with
great
Vigour
.
Next
day
Colonel
Richards
,
the
Engineer
,
being
wounded
in
the
Trenches
the
night
before
,
was
carried
to
Belfast
,
when
one
Mr.
Spring
making
his
Escape
out
of
the
Town
,
acquainted
the
Duke
that
all
the
Soldiers
lay
continually
on
the
Walls
,
so
that
the
Bombs
only
plagued
the
Protestants
in
the
Town
,
as
also
,
that
Mackarty
Moor
and
Owen
Mackarty
were
the
only
2
that
hindred
the
Surrender
of
the
Town
,
and
that
they
resolved
if
he
stormed
the
Place
to
retire
into
the
Castle
,
and
had
to
that
end
laid
up
Stores
of
Provision
there
,
but
that
they
were
straitned
.
Sunday
the
25th
,
and
the
day
following
,
the
Siege
went
on
,
and
the
Guns
had
made
considerable
Breaches
▪
which
the
Irish
,
after
other
shifts
had
●ailed
them
,
thought
to
make
good
by
driving
a
great
number
of
Cattel
on
the
top
of
them
,
and
which
,
whilst
we
killed
them
there
with
our
firing
,
they
covered
with
Earth
,
Stone
,
and
other
Rubbish
,
so
that
at
last
after
the
refusal
of
another
Parley
which
they
desired
of
the
Duke
,
they
hung
out
a
white
Flag
,
and
sent
their
Proposals
that
were
finally
agreed
to
,
and
they
were
to
march
out
with
their
Arms
and
some
Baggage
,
Carrigfergus
surrendred
.
and
to
be
conducted
to
the
next
Irish
Garison
,
which
was
Newry
.
Colonel
Wharton
at
the
Parley
lay
before
the
Breach
with
his
Regiment
,
and
was
ready
to
enter
when
the
Duke
sent
to
command
his
Men
to
forbear
firing
,
which
with
some
difficulty
they
agreed
to
.
The
Articles
were
scarce
agreed
on
,
when
Mackarty-Moor
was
got
into
the
Duke's
Kitchin
in
the
Camp
,
which
made
the
Duke
smile
,
and
forbear
inviting
him
to
Dinner
,
saying
,
If
he
had
staid
like
a
Soldier
with
his
Men
,
he
would
have
sent
to
him
;
but
if
he
would
go
and
eat
with
Servants
in
a
Kitchin
,
let
him
be
doing
.
Sir
William
Russel
,
a
Captain
in
Colonel
Coy's
Regiment
,
who
was
appointed
to
guard
the
Irish
Garison
to
Newry
,
had
much
ado
to
secure
them
from
the
Rage
of
the
Country
People
whom
before
they
had
plundered
,
and
things
went
so
far
,
that
the
Duke
himself
was
forced
to
ride
with
his
Pistol
in
his
hand
among
the
Irish
and
Scots
to
hinder
them
to
murder
them
;
D.
Schomberg
marched
towards
Dunda●k
.
But
when
that
was
over
,
he
march'd
the
same
day
,
which
was
the
28th
,
to
Belfast
,
and
2
days
after
his
own
French
Regiment
of
Horse
,
consisting
of
500
Men
,
joined
the
Army
,
which
on
Saturday
the
last
of
August
was
muster'd
,
being
as
follows
.
Horse
,
my
Lord
Devenshire's
Regiment
,
my
Lord
Delamere's
,
Colonel
Coy's
,
Duke
Schomberg's
,
and
Colonel
Levison's
Dragoons
.
Foot
,
one
Batallion
of
Blew
Dutch
,
Carelsoon's
White
D●tch
,
Colonel
Beaumont
,
Colonel
Wharton
,
Lord
Drogheda
,
Lord
Lisburn
,
Lord
Meath
,
Lord
R●scommon
,
Lord
Lovelace
,
Lord
Kingston
,
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
Colonel
Herbert
,
Sir
Edward
Deering
,
Sir
Thomas
Gower
,
Colonel
Earl
,
La
Millieneir
,
Du
Cambon
,
and
La
Callimot
.
The
Artillery
Horses
were
most
of
them
yet
at
Chester
,
and
therefore
the
Duke
ordered
the
greatest
part
of
the
Train
to
be
shipt
,
and
the
Fleet
to
sail
with
them
and
all
other
Necessaries
to
Carlingford
Bay
,
while
in
the
mean
time
the
Duke
marched
the
Army
beyond
Lisburn
,
and
so
onwards
through
Hilsborough
,
and
encamped
at
Drummore
,
where
Hamilton
had
routed
the
Northern
Protestants
.
The
day
following
they
continued
their
March
to
Lougbbrilane
,
where
the
Iniskilling
Horse
and
Dragoons
joined
,
and
were
ordered
to
be
an
Advance
Guard
to
the
Army
.
But
before
they
could
reach
Newry
,
the
Irish
Troops
had
deserted
and
burnt
it
:
yet
the
General
finding
an
old
square
Tower
in
it
left
standing
,
he
garrison'd
it
with
50
Men
,
and
from
hence
they
advanced
to
Dundalk
,
and
encamp'd
about
a
mile
North
of
the
Town
,
in
a
low
moist
ground
,
having
the
Town
and
the
River
towards
the
W.
between
them
and
the
Enemy
,
the
Sea
towards
the
S.
the
Newry
Mountains
to
the
E.
and
to
the
N.
Hills
and
Bogs
intermixt
.
The
bad
Weather
,
constant
Marches
,
and
scarcity
of
Provisions
,
made
our
Men
already
begin
to
faint
,
but
here
they
met
with
some
refreshment
of
Mutton
,
and
were
on
the
8th
joined
by
Major
General
Kirk's
;
Sir
John
Hanmor's
and
Brigadier
Stuart's
Regiments
:
But
the
Fleet
,
with
the
Train
,
&c.
failing
to
come
up
to
Carlingford-Bay
(
as
directed
)
was
a
great
Discouragement
,
as
well
as
Disappointment
to
them
for
several
days
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
that
the
General
had
intelligence
by
an
Engineer
that
deserted
the
Enemy
,
that
their
Army
,
consisting
of
about
20000
Men
,
was
at
Drogheda
,
but
16
Miles
from
Dundalk
,
where
the
Duke
halted
;
and
whereof
when
the
General
de
Rosne
heard
,
he
said
he
was
sure
the
Duke
wanted
something
,
and
therefore
advised
them
to
make
what
haste
they
could
to
get
their
Forces
in
a
readiness
,
some
part
of
which
in
a
day
or
2
after
moved
towards
Ardee
,
a
small
Town
between
Drogheda
and
Dundalk
.
They
continued
somewhat
in
an
uncertain
Posture
till
the
20th
,
when
in
the
morning
the
General
had
an
Account
that
the
Enemy
advanced
towards
him
,
and
that
a
Party
of
2000
Foot
and
1500
Horse
were
gone
beyond
the
Mountains
,
to
attack
the
Pass
at
Newry
,
and
fall
into
their
Rear
;
but
tho'
a
Party
of
the
Enemies
Horse
appear'd
in
the
sight
of
their
Camp
,
and
that
they
had
several
Battalions
of
Foot
drawn
up
in
order
near
to
theirs
,
yet
they
retired
upon
the
advancing
of
a
Party
of
Horse
against
them
;
and
the
other
Detachment
hearing
my
Lord
Hewet's
Horse
and
Sir
Henry
Inglesby's
Foot
were
marching
to
the
Camp
,
and
then
in
Newry
,
they
wheeled
off
towards
Sligo
.
But
the
day
following
the
Enemy
display'd
their
Standard
Royal
,
and
all
drew
out
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
having
along
with
them
a
very
handsome
Train
of
Artillery
,
and
a
great
Body
of
their
Horse
advanced
towards
our
Armies
Out-works
.
Several
of
the
English
Officers
were
for
fighting
,
and
would
have
the
Duke
send
for
the
Horse
home
that
were
a
forraging
;
but
his
Answer
was
,
Let
them
alone
,
we
will
see
what
they
will
do
;
and
notwithstanding
he
saw
them
advance
within
Cannon-shot
of
his
Trenches
,
yet
he
said
still
,
he
saw
no
sign
of
their
designing
to
fight
;
only
once
,
when
he
saw
them
draw
their
Army
into
two
Lines
,
he
sent
Lieutenant-General
Douglas
to
the
Camp
,
to
order
all
the
Foot
to
stand
to
their
Arms
,
and
sent
to
the
Horse
,
that
upon
firing
3
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
they
should
return
to
the
Camp
,
but
till
then
go
on
with
their
foraging
,
and
in
the
mean
time
alighted
off
of
his
Horse
,
and
sat
him
down
on
a
little
Hill
,
seeming
as
if
he
sleeped
,
but
no
doubt
his
Thoughts
were
wakeful
enough
,
and
busie
about
the
present
Posture
of
his
Affairs
.
Douglas
had
no
sooner
given
the
Orders
,
but
the
Soldiers
with
the
greatest
chearfulness
in
the
world
stood
to
their
Arms
,
and
several
that
had
not
stirred
out
of
their
Tents
for
a
week
together
now
readily
handled
their
Muskets
,
being
glad
to
think
they
had
an
opportunity
to
beat
the
Enemy
(
for
they
never
supposed
otherwise
)
and
so
to
march
towards
them
from
that
sad
place
,
which
was
already
very
uneasie
to
them
;
but
in
some
time
the
Enemy
drew
off
,
and
so
the
matter
ended
much
to
the
dissatisfaction
of
the
English
Soldiers
.
In
a
day
or
two
after
this
,
A
Conspiracy
discovered
among
the
French
in
the
English
Army
.
there
was
a
dangerous
Conspiracy
discovered
among
some
of
the
French
Regiments
,
and
first
4
Soldiers
,
and
a
Drummer
,
then
16
more
were
apprehended
,
about
some
of
whom
several
Letters
were
found
,
as
one
to
Monsieur
d'
Avaux
,
and
as
was
said
,
one
to
the
late
King
,
written
by
one
du●
Plessey
,
now
a
private
Soldier
in
M.
Gambon's
Regiment
,
but
formerly
a
Captain
of
Horse
in
France
,
from
whence
he
fled
for
Murther
,
and
by
which
it
did
appear
he
had
for
some
time
corresponded
with
the
Enemy
:
And
a
further
Enquiry
being
made
into
the
Matter
,
there
was
about
200
Men
,
all
Papists
,
out
of
the
3
French
Regiments
,
that
were
secured
,
disarmed
,
and
sent
for
England
under
a
Guard
,
and
6
only
of
the
principal
Conspirators
(
of
whom
d●Plessey
was
one
)
were
hanged
upon
a
pair
of
Gallows
erected
near
the
Camp
.
But
though
the
Duke
was
very
wary
of
engaging
the
Irish
Army
,
The
Iniskilliners
defeat
the
Irish
near
Sligo
.
because
of
their
Strength
and
Numbers
,
it
was
not
so
with
the
Iniskilliners
;
for
on
Friday
the
27th
came
News
into
the
Camp
,
that
Colonel
Lloyd
with
about
1000
Iniskillingers
,
had
defeated
a
Body
of
the
Irish
that
were
marching
towards
Sligo
,
consisting
of
about
5000
Men
,
killing
700
of
them
,
and
taking
O
Kelly
their
Commander
,
and
40
other
Officers
Prisoners
,
besides
a
great
Booty
of
8000
head
of
Cattle
,
with
the
inconsiderable
loss
of
14
Men.
With
this
News
the
General
was
so
taken
,
that
he
ordered
all
the
Iniskillin
Horse
and
Foot
in
the
Camp
to
draw
out
,
and
complemented
them
,
so
far
as
to
ride
all
along
their
Line
with
his
Hat
off
;
then
ordered
the
Dutch
Guards
and
the
Iniskillin
Foot
to
draw
into
a
Line
,
to
the
Right
of
the
Works
at
the
West-End
of
the
Town
,
where
they
made
3
running
Firings
,
which
were
answered
by
the
Iniskillin
Horse
from
their
Camp
,
and
by
the
great
Guns
upon
the
Works
,
as
also
from
the
Ships
that
lay
at
the
Mouth
of
the
River
.
But
this
success
was
some
time
after
much
abated
by
the
loss
of
Sligo
,
The
Irish
take
Sligo
.
and
James's
Town
to
the
Irish
;
for
Colonel
Sarsfield
marching
with
a
considerable
Body
of
Men
that
way
,
those
of
James's
Town
not
thinking
it
tenable
,
quitted
it
and
marched
to
Sligo
,
losing
some
of
their
Party
,
and
killing
some
of
the
Irish
in
their
Retreat
.
Next
day
Sarsfield
with
his
Army
came
before
Sligo
,
which
made
Colonel
Russel
retreat
to
Ballishannon
,
and
to
advise
the
Foot
also
to
quit
the
place
.
But
for
all
this
a
French
Captain
with
a
detach'd
Party
of
Granadiers
that
had
been
sent
from
the
main
Army
,
and
Colonel
Lloyd
with
the
Iniskilliners
staid
in
the
Town
,
and
from
thence
retreated
to
the
two
Forts
at
the
end
of
it
,
Lloyd
into
one
,
and
the
French
Man
whose
Name
was
de
S.
Sanvem
with
his
Granadiers
into
the
other
:
But
though
Colonel
Lloyd
went
away
that
Night
with
the
loss
of
many
of
his
Men
in
his
Retreat
,
yet
the
French
Captain
having
carried
in
some
Provision
,
and
finding
3
Barrels
of
Powder
in
the
Fort
,
stood
bravely
to
it
:
The
Nights
were
then
dark
,
and
he
fearing
the
Enemy
might
make
their
approaches
to
the
Fort
undiscovered
,
got
a
great
many
Fir-deals
,
and
dipping
the
Ends
of
them
in
Tar
,
they
made
such
a
light
when
set
on
fire
,
and
hung
over
the
Wall
,
that
he
discovered
the
Enemy
coming
towards
them
with
an
Engine
they
call
a
Sow
;
but
having
killed
the
Engineer
and
2
or
3
more
,
the
rest
retired
,
and
he
burnt
the
Engine
;
Day
no
sooner
appeared
,
but
the
Enemy
were
forced
to
quit
a
small
Field-piece
they
had
planted
in
the
Street
,
they
were
so
plied
with
shot
from
the
Fort
,
by
the
English
,
who
presently
after
made
a
sally
,
and
killed
divers
of
them
.
But
at
last
their
Provision
being
spent
,
and
there
being
little
or
no
Water
in
the
Fort
,
they
surrendred
it
upon
honourable
Terms
;
and
at
their
marching
over
the
Bridge
Colonel
Sarsfield
stood
with
a
Purse
of
Guinea's
,
and
profered
every
Man
that
would
serve
the
late
King
,
Horse
and
Arms
with
5
Guinea's
advance
;
yet
they
all
made
answer
,
They
would
never
fight
for
Papists
,
exept
one
,
who
the
very
next
day
after
he
had
got
Horse
,
Arms
,
and
the
Gold
,
brought
all
off
with
him
.
But
how
disadvantageous
soever
the
loss
of
the
fore-mentioned
Places
were
like
to
prove
to
the
English
Army
,
they
felt
yet
a
more
sensible
Blow
within
themselves
by
the
Death
of
a
great
many
brave
Officers
and
Soldiers
.
Among
the
former
was
Sir
Edward
Deering
,
a
gallant
Gentleman
,
The
English
at
Dundalk
die
●pace
.
and
much
lamented
in
the
Army
by
all
that
knew
him
,
and
a
Person
who
as
he
contributed
more
than
any
Man
in
the
County
of
Kent
,
towards
bringing
about
our
happy
Revolution
,
so
he
left
a
good
Fortune
in
England
,
purely
to
serve
the
King
in
this
Expedition
,
as
did
3
more
of
his
Brothers
,
whereof
one
of
them
,
John
▪
Deering
,
died
since
at
Trang●dee
▪
and
was
a
very
ingenious
young
Gentleman
.
Here
died
also
soon
after
him
Colonel
Henry
Wharton
,
Brother
to
the
now
Lord
Wharton
,
a
brisk
,
bold
Man
,
and
had
a
Regiment
which
would
have
followed
him
any
where
;
and
being
withal
a
comely
and
handsome
Person
,
he
was
truly
much
bemoaned
by
all
that
knew
him
,
and
so
was
Sir
Thomas
Gower
,
a
young
Gentleman
of
pregnant
Parts
,
and
C.
Hungerford
,
a
hopeful
young
Gentleman
,
and
of
a
considerable
Fortune
,
who
with
a
great
many
other
brave
Officers
were
swept
away
by
Death
in
this
unhappy
Camp
.
And
for
the
common
Soldiers
,
there
perished
in
and
about
Dundalk
,
at
least
1700.
and
there
were
about
1970
sick
Men
shipp'd
off
at
Carlingford
and
Dundalk
,
to
be
transported
to
Belfast
,
but
of
them
not
above
1100
came
ashoar
,
the
rest
dying
at
Sea
:
Nay
,
the
Mortality
was
so
great
,
that
several
Ships
had
all
the
Men
in
them
dead
,
and
no
body
to
look
after
them
,
whilst
they
lay
in
Carrigfergus
Bay
,
and
all
this
,
besides
some
thousands
that
died
in
the
great
Hospital
at
Belfast
that
Winter
:
So
that
upon
a
modest
Computation
of
the
whole
,
there
was
nigh
one
half
of
the
Army
that
was
transported
over
,
lost
.
We
will
at
present
leave
the
surviving
part
in
their
Winter
Quarters
,
whither
they
marched
the
beginning
of
Nov.
and
see
how
the
Campaigns
have
passed
abroad
,
of
which
we
were
unwilling
to
take
any
notice
hitherto
,
that
they
might
not
interfere
with
the
more
immediate
Affairs
of
Britain
,
whereof
we
have
now
given
you
the
relation
.
The
Confederate
Army
this
Year
in
Flanders
was
commanded
by
Prince
Waldeck
,
as
that
of
France
was
by
the
Mareschal
de
Humieres
,
between
whom
there
passed
very
little
of
moment
,
till
about
the
middle
of
Aug.
when
the
Prince
decamping
from
Fountain
Eveque
passed
the
Sambre
,
and
fell
into
the
Enemies
Country
;
and
having
taken
up
his
Camp
at
Thit-Chateau
,
the
French
encamped
so
near
him
,
that
the
Out-guards
were
not
above
half
an
hours
march
from
one
another
.
The
Mareschal
on
the
25th
hearing
that
a
great
number
of
Dutch
Horse
were
out
a
foraging
,
attempted
to
surprize
them
;
to
which
end
he
made
a
motion
with
his
whole
Army
,
which
some
days
before
had
been
reinforced
with
6000
Men.
The
Prince
had
no
sooner
notice
hereof
,
but
he
fired
some
Pieces
of
Cannon
to
give
his
Foragers
notice
,
as
had
been
agreed
upon
before
:
However
▪
that
did
not
prevent
their
being
vigorously
charged
by
the
French
,
who
took
some
of
them
,
and
their
Van-guard
advancing
attack'd
the
Village
of
Forge
,
where
800
Foot
were
posted
to
secure
the
Foragers
,
being
commanded
by
the
English
Colonel
Hodges
,
Lieutenant
Colonel
Goes
,
and
the
Major
of
the
Regiment
of
Hesse
,
who
for
above
two
hours
defended
themselves
gallantly
,
but
had
been
overpowered
by
multitude
,
had
not
R●●
Major
General
of
the
Cavalry
,
who
was
sent
to
bring
back
the
Lieutenant
Generals
Webbenum
,
Marleborough
,
and
d'
Hubi
,
come
with
their
Horse
timely
to
their
succour
.
With
that
reinforcement
they
made
a
retreating
Fight
against
the
main
of
the
whole
French
Army
,
that
came
pouring
in
upon
them
,
till
they
came
to
a
rising
Ground
near
Walcourt
,
where
they
joined
a
Battalion
of
Lunemburgers
,
which
had
been
reinforced
by
another
of
Colonel
Hales
.
The
French
attack'd
the
Town
with
great
resolution
,
which
lasted
an
hour
and
an
half
;
during
which
time
Prince
Waldeck
ordered
Lieutenant
General
Alva
,
to
march
with
3
Regiments
to
their
relief
,
the
same
being
also
followed
by
the
Guards
of
the
Body
,
and
2
English
Regiments
commanded
by
the
Lord
of
Marleborough
;
while
Major
General
Slaugeburg
advanced
almost
at
the
same
time
with
some
other
Regiments
of
Foot
to
the
other
side
of
the
Town
;
all
which
Motions
when
the
French
perceived
,
they
retreated
in
great
haste
,
and
some
disorder
,
leaving
some
Cannon
and
Ammunition
with
many
Men
slain
behind
them
;
but
they
could
not
be
pursued
because
of
the
hilliness
of
the
Ground
,
which
without
doubt
hindred
their
coming
to
a
general
Battel
,
and
which
,
in
all
probability
,
would
not
have
been
to
the
Advantage
of
the
French
,
since
the
Dutch
and
other
Forces
were
never
more
eager
to
have
fought
it
out
than
at
that
time
.
However
,
they
kept
their
Post
all
that
night
,
as
a
token
of
their
Victory
:
It
was
said
,
the
French
had
near
2000
killed
and
wounded
in
this
Encounter
,
though
they
would
never
acknowledge
near
so
many
,
among
whom
were
reckoned
a
good
many
Officers
:
The
greatest
loss
on
the
Confederates
side
were
some
of
the
Foragers
killed
,
and
more
taken
Prisoners
in
the
first
Action
,
so
that
the
number
of
the
slain
did
not
amount
to
above
300
,
(
but
this
was
minced
)
of
which
the
chiefest
were
Lieutenant-Colonel
Grimes
of
the
English
,
the
Major
of
the
Dragoons
of
Zell
one
Captain
,
and
some
inferiour
Officers
.
And
thus
ended
▪
this
Campaign
in
Flanders
,
without
any
other
memorable
Action
,
saving
that
the
Spaniards
demolished
a
great
part
of
the
French
Lines
,
and
raised
considerable
Contributions
in
the
French
Territories
,
whilst
they
acted
in
a
separate
Body
from
the
main
Army
towards
Courtray
.
But
on
the
German
side
the
Armies
were
both
early
in
the
Field
,
and
quickly
enter'd
upon
Action
;
and
the
first
place
that
felt
the
Effects
of
the
Confederate
Arms
was
Keyserwaert
,
a
Town
in
the
Dutchy
of
Cleve
,
Keyserwaert
besieged
by
the
Duke
of
Brandenburg
.
which
in
May
was
block'd
up
by
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
;
but
the
Siege
was
not
so
vigorously
carried
on
as
some
expected
,
in
regard
the
Besiegers
had
hopes
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Town
by
fair
means
:
However
,
they
gave
the
Garison
warning
,
that
if
they
capitulated
not
before
the
25th
of
the
Month
,
they
should
have
no
quarter
,
with
which
Menaces
seeming
not
to
be
much
frightned
,
the
Confederates
having
at
length
all
their
Bombs
and
Artillery
ready
,
began
to
batter
the
place
in
good
earnest
,
and
Monsieur
du
Puy
a
Refugee
Engineer
,
and
the
same
that
had
made
the
last
Fortifications
of
Sedan
,
had
the
direction
of
the
Batteries
,
who
managed
his
business
with
great
application
;
So
that
at
last
,
June
29.
the
Town
was
surrendred
upon
Articles
,
●eiserwater
surrendred
.
which
in
substance
were
,
That
the
French
Garison
should
march
out
with
all
Ensigns
of
Honour
,
and
to
be
convoyed
to
Luxemburg
the
nighest
way
,
but
all
the
Cannon
to
remain
in
the
Town
for
the
Elector's
use
,
and
that
the
Germans
were
all
to
go
whither
they
pleased
;
and
for
the
Regiment
of
Fustemburg
,
they
should
march
out
with
the
Governour
,
and
having
gone
a
little
way
,
were
to
make
a
stand
,
and
then
the
Sieur
Kaben
and
Lobmaquen
Prisoners
should
retire
with
their
Companies
,
as
well
as
the
Germans
with
the
Subjects
of
the
Empire
,
except
the
Liegois
,
who
should
retire
or
stay
in
the
Regiment
as
they
thought
fit
,
and
that
the
Elector
in
his
own
as
well
as
the
rest
of
the
Confederates
Names
,
should
be
obliged
to
the
observation
of
all
the
Capitulation
,
on
condition
that
the
French
Governour
made
a
faithful
discovery
of
all
the
Mines
,
Stores
,
Ammunition
,
&c.
in
the
Town
,
and
any
Sum
of
the
King's
money
exceeding
5000
Crowns
that
was
found
there
,
was
to
remain
at
the
Elector's
and
Confederates
disposal
.
In
pursuance
of
these
Articles
,
there
marched
out
of
the
Town
38
Horse
,
30
Dragoons
,
and
4000
Foot
,
the
Confederates
all
the
while
standing
to
their
Arms
in
Battel-array
;
there
came
out
400
Germans
,
that
took
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
to
the
Elector
,
who
found
58
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
2
Mortars
with
Stores
proportionable
,
in
the
place
,
and
of
which
he
made
General
Schoning
Governour
.
And
that
every
thing
at
this
time
might
appear
to
concur
for
the
cementing
of
the
Germans
among
themselves
,
the
accommodation
between
the
King
of
Denmark
and
the
Duke
of
Holstein
Gottorp
,
which
was
like
to
imbroil
so
very
much
the
Affairs
of
the
North
,
was
signed
the
30th
of
June
,
and
Couriers
dispatch'd
several
ways
to
carry
the
News
,
and
countermand
the
Soldiers
that
were
upon
their
March
.
These
things
being
thus
successfully
,
though
slowly
accomplished
,
there
was
a
Siege
of
greater
importance
now
in
view
,
Mentz
besieged
by
the
Confederates
.
and
that
was
of
the
City
of
Mentz
;
we
have
already
given
you
an
account
of
its
falling
the
preceding
year
into
the
hands
of
the
French
,
and
now
we
shall
enter
upon
the
manner
of
the
Reduction
of
it
by
the
German
Army
,
under
the
Command
of
the
ever
renowned
and
famous
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
in
the
Month
of
June
arrived
at
Frankford
,
with
20000
old
Soldiers
with
him
accustomed
to
Victory
,
and
there
held
a
Council
of
War
in
conjunction
with
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
and
other
confederate
Commanders
,
where
it
was
then
whispered
the
Siege
of
Mentz
had
been
resolved
on
:
But
however
it
was
,
the
place
was
not
invested
till
July
17.
and
the
Trenches
not
opened
till
the
22d
,
the
Army
as
well
consisting
of
Imperialists
,
as
Saxons
,
Hessians
,
and
Bavarians
(
which
last
,
after
they
had
left
a
considerable
Force
in
the
black
Forest
,
marched
10000
strong
to
the
Siege
)
being
50000
and
upwards
.
It
will
be
too
tedious
to
enter
upon
every
particular
days
Action
,
and
advance
in
the
Siege
,
but
in
the
general
it
was
thus
:
The
frequent
Sallies
of
the
Besieged
,
in
a
little
time
ruined
all
the
Works
which
the
Besiegers
had
been
raising
for
several
days
,
and
that
was
the
reason
that
it
was
so
long
before
the
Batteries
could
be
in
a
condition
to
make
Breaches
in
the
Walls
,
and
the
Works
of
the
City
:
On
the
16th
of
Aug.
the
Besieged
made
a
Sally
at
high
noon
,
to
the
number
of
2000
,
upon
the
Saxon's
Quarters
,
and
presently
overturned
all
before
them
;
but
the
Imperialists
coming
up
to
their
Relief
,
there
happened
a
most
terrible
slaughter
on
both
sides
,
the
French
losing
at
least
500
Men
,
but
the
Confederates
a
great
many
more
.
Some
few
days
after
,
they
made
three
Sallies
on
one
and
the
same
day
,
and
within
two
hours
of
one
another
;
in
the
two
first
whereof
,
they
made
great
slaughter
among
the
Besiegers
,
and
cleared
the
Trenches
;
the
third
was
made
with
3000
Men
,
Drums
beating
,
and
Colours
flying
:
now
in
regard
the
Besiegers
did
not
expect
this
third
Effort
,
they
were
somewhat
surprized
,
and
the
French
at
first
killed
near
600
of
them
,
nail'd
2●
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
fill'd
up
the
Trenches
,
and
posted
their
main
Guard
of
Horse
in
a
place
where
the
Besiegers
had
begun
to
open
their
Trenches
;
but
at
last
the
Imperialists
having
rallied
,
vigorously
repulsed
the
Enemy
,
who
lost
a
world
of
Men
in
the
Action
.
But
for
all
this
great
Resistance
,
the
Besiegers
,
by
little
and
little
,
made
themselves
Masters
of
all
the
Out-posts
,
where
the
Enemy
had
planted
themselves
,
and
raised
Batteries
in
3
several
places
,
which
they
secured
with
good
Redoubts
,
from
all
which
they
began
at
once
to
play
,
Aug.
28.
at
the
same
time
plying
the
Enemy
with
a
vast
number
of
Bombs
.
It
's
incredible
what
a
noise
and
a
havock
all
this
made
together
;
while
the
Cannon
opened
a
Breach
,
the
Besiegers
advanced
towards
the
Counterscarp
,
blew
up
some
Mines
,
and
made
all
things
ready
for
a
general
Assault
.
Upon
the
5th
of
Sept.
a
Council
of
War
was
held
,
and
the
Assaults
being
resolved
on
the
next
day
in
3
several
Quarters
,
every
thing
was
set
to
rights
with
all
the
care
that
an
Affair
of
so
great
moment
required
;
and
accordingly
on
the
6th
,
by
break
of
day
,
the
Cannon
began
to
play
upon
the
City
from
the
Batteries
,
and
continued
doing
so
till
4
in
the
Afternoon
.
Then
upon
the
throwing
up
of
a
Bomb
,
which
was
the
Signal
agreed
on
,
the
Assault
began
on
the
Saxon
Quarter
,
at
what
time
the
Imperialists
,
Hessians
,
and
Lunemburgers
followed
;
and
having
fought
for
3
hours
like
Mad-men
,
they
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Counterscarp
;
while
the
French
,
who
all
this
while
fired
very
thick
with
their
Cannon
,
killed
a
great
number
of
the
Besiegers
,
and
sprung
at
the
same
time
3
Mines
,
that
buried
several
of
the
Hessians
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Imperialists
lodged
themselves
to
the
number
of
11000
Foot
,
and
3000
Horse
upon
the
Bulwark
,
called
Boniface
,
notwithstanding
the
Fire
and
Smoak
of
their
Bombs
and
Cannons
,
the
Lunenburgers
and
Saxans
fell
on
also
with
no
less
fury
,
and
pursued
the
Enemy
to
the
very
Gates
of
the
City
,
killing
all
before
them
,
and
sparing
no
body
.
But
now
the
Besieged
finding
all
the
Out-works
lost
,
wherein
the
strength
of
the
Place
consisted
,
their
own
number
much
abated
,
and
the
Besiegers
beginning
to
fill
up
the
Moat
in
order
to
storm
the
Body
of
the
Town
,
they
beat
a
Parley
,
and
desired
to
capitulate
;
and
when
all
things
were
agreed
on
,
they
marched
out
on
the
11th
of
Sept.
in
the
Forenoon
,
with
Drums
beating
,
Colours
flying
,
6
pieces
of
Cannon
and
2
Mortars
,
upon
condition
they
would
leave
behind
them
in
the
Town
,
Mentz
surrendred
.
all
the
Contributions
which
they
had
gathered
from
the
Inhabitants
,
and
adjacent
parts
.
The
number
of
the
Garison
was
found
to
be
extreamly
weakned
with
this
severe
Siege
;
but
though
there
was
an
absolute
necessity
for
the
Germans
to
recover
this
City
out
of
the
French
hands
,
yet
the
winning
of
it
cost
them
very
dear
,
some
accounts
reckoning
their
Loss
to
have
been
no
less
than
20000
Men
,
and
among
them
several
considerable
Officers
.
But
this
Account
is
by
much
too
large
,
and
therefore
the
more
modest
Computation
has
been
,
that
the
Imperialists
lost
upwards
of
6000
Men
before
the
place
,
amongst
which
are
reckoned
4
Princes
,
and
that
the
French
Loss
was
very
near
5000
,
besides
wounded
,
not
above
6000
marching
out
the
Town
;
whereas
it
is
known
the
Garison
was
about
11000
before
the
Siege
:
but
the
Marquess
d'Vxelles
being
unwilling
to
acknowledge
the
Victory
was
owing
to
the
Courage
and
Gallantry
of
the
Germans
,
gave
out
,
that
it
was
want
of
Powder
made
him
surrender
.
While
the
Confederates
were
engaged
in
the
Siege
of
Mentz
,
the
French
,
who
had
before
laid
the
Cities
of
Spire
,
Oppenheim
,
Keidiscum
,
and
Worms
,
in
ashes
,
and
soon
after
Frankendall
,
were
not
now
idle
,
but
continued
their
Disorders
in
the
Palatinate
,
burning
and
sacking
all
along
the
Towns
and
Villages
,
The
French
burning
and
ravaging
the
Palatinate
.
from
Heidelberg
to
Frankfort
.
They
had
resolved
to
begin
with
the
Capital
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
to
that
end
the
Mareschal
de
Duras
drew
near
it
Aug.
4th
with
a
considerable
Body
,
and
the
City
had
been
infallibly
carried
(
for
there
were
then
but
500
Men
in
Garrison
within
it
)
if
they
had
not
met
by
chance
with
1000
Men
of
the
Regiment
of
Wittemberg
,
that
were
on
their
March
to
Bensheim
;
on
the
5th
the
French
fired
very
thick
with
their
Cannon
,
from
a
Redoubt
called
the
Star
,
which
had
been
demolished
,
and
possest
themselves
also
of
an
Hill
that
lay
behind
the
Castle
,
with
a
Design
to
cut
off
1000
Men
that
were
coming
to
the
Relief
of
the
place
;
but
they
found
a
way
to
pass
the
Neckar
,
and
so
got
into
the
City
.
On
the
6th
they
attempted
to
storm
the
place
,
but
with
so
ill
success
,
that
they
lost
400
Men
,
and
then
they
retreated
towards
Phillipsburg
:
However
,
they
some
time
after
attack'd
Bruschall
,
and
after
some
Assaults
carried
it
.
But
this
Acquisition
was
nothing
in
comparison
of
the
Loss
of
Mentz
,
the
Consequences
whereof
they
dreaded
;
and
therefore
they
were
no
sooner
informed
of
the
Surrender
of
it
,
but
they
laid
all
the
Country
waste
about
Mont-Royal
,
as
believing
the
Confederates
would
sit
down
next
before
that
place
.
They
were
not
also
without
some
Apprehensions
of
Luxemburg
it self
being
in
danger
,
by
their
burning
St.
Villa
Marche
,
Baboigne
,
Salme
,
la
Roch
,
Darbi
,
and
some
other
Villages
in
that
Dutchy
.
The
Elector
of
Brandenburg
had
no
sooner
made
himself
Master
of
Keyserwaert
,
than
that
he
bent
his
Thoughts
upon
the
Siege
of
Bonne
.
Bonne
besieged
by
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
.
But
there
happened
several
things
that
occasioned
the
retarding
of
the
Execution
of
it
with
any
great
Vigour
,
though
he
actually
invested
it
:
For
the
Marquess
de
Bouflers
having
drawn
a
considerable
body
of
Men
together
,
fell
with
Fire
and
Sword
into
the
Electorate
of
Treves
,
harrasing
and
burning
all
before
him
,
and
understanding
that
at
Cocheim
a
small
Town
upon
the
Moselle
,
about
5
Leagues
from
Mont-Royal
,
there
lay
about
1600
Men
,
partly
Imperialists
,
and
partly
Inhabitants
of
Treves
,
he
resolved
to
force
the
place
;
and
to
that
purpose
,
July
25.
he
march'd
thither
with
all
his
Force
,
and
having
first
summoned
the
Garison
to
surrender
at
discretion
,
but
they
insisting
upon
honourable
Conditions
,
he
attacked
them
next
morning
in
3
several
places
:
But
the
Imperialists
repulsed
them
several
times
,
and
then
resolved
to
abandon
the
Castle
,
which
had
been
ruined
the
preceding
Winter
,
and
to
retire
into
the
Town
,
which
they
thought
was
more
tenable
;
which
being
perceived
by
the
Enemy
who
had
attack'd
them
on
that
side
,
they
charged
them
so
vigorously
,
that
they
entred
the
Town
pell-mell
with
them
at
the
same
time
,
and
drove
all
the
Besieged
before
them
,
to
the
great
place
,
where
they
made
a
stand
:
But
being
by
much
overpowered
with
Numbers
,
they
were
in
the
first
heat
of
the
French
fury
,
Man
,
Woman
,
and
Child
,
put
to
the
Sword
.
At
last
their
military
Rage
being
somewhat
abated
,
they
made
about
300
of
them
Prisoners
of
War
,
yet
the
French
did
not
come
off
without
considerable
loss
on
their
side
also
.
This
News
was
no
sooner
carried
to
the
Elector
,
but
he
dispatch'd
away
Schoning
,
with
between
8
and
10000
Men
to
seek
out
Bouflers
,
and
to
engage
him
to
fight
;
who
having
had
notice
of
his
March
,
retreated
with
his
Men
,
so
that
Schoning
returned
before
Bonne
.
But
this
was
not
the
only
Interruption
the
Elector
had
in
the
Siege
;
for
Prince
Waldeck
being
apprehensive
he
was
too
weak
for
Humiers
in
Horse
,
sent
for
the
States
Horse
that
were
before
Bonne
into
Flanders
,
consisting
of
7
Regiments
,
to
which
the
Elector
added
3
Brandenburg
ones
,
commanded
by
Count
Flodorf
.
Neither
was
the
Detachment
he
sent
to
the
Camp
before
Mentz
,
upon
the
Request
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
less
considerable
,
though
that
City
,
a
little
while
after
they
were
gone
,
surrendred
,
and
that
Detachment
returned
to
the
Camp
again
.
However
,
his
Army
in
the
main
became
considerably
lessened
herein
,
so
that
all
he
could
do
was
to
block
up
the
Town
,
which
yet
he
did
so
closely
,
that
nothing
could
either
get
in
or
go
out
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Garison
made
several
Sallies
,
wherein
many
Men
were
killed
on
both
sides
,
and
among
the
rest
they
made
one
on
the
last
of
Aug.
with
so
much
fury
upon
the
Dutch
Quarter
,
that
they
forced
the
Vanguard
and
broke
in
as
far
as
the
Tents
,
which
alarmed
the
whole
Camp
:
But
they
met
not
with
the
same
Success
in
that
which
they
made
the
next
day
upon
the
Munsterians
,
for
they
were
beaten
back
with
the
loss
of
near
100
Men
slain
upon
the
spot
,
and
200
wounded
.
But
how
strong
soever
the
Garison
was
at
the
beginning
of
the
Siege
,
Bonne
besieged
.
these
several
Sallies
must
needs
have
considerably
weakned
them
,
and
the
News
of
the
taking
of
Mentz
,
which
was
proclaimed
in
the
Elector's
Camp
by
the
discharge
of
all
the
great
Guns
,
could
not
be
supposed
to
add
any
new
strength
to
them
.
For
on
the
contrary
the
Governor
,
when
he
heard
the
noise
of
the
Cannon
,
was
so
surprized
that
he
sent
out
to
know
the
reason
;
of
which
being
well
informed
,
he
could
hardly
believe
it
at
first
,
so
strong
was
his
Imagination
that
the
Town
would
have
held
out
much
longer
.
But
finding
it
to
be
true
,
and
the
Elector
sending
him
word
it
was
time
to
Capitulate
,
he
began
to
make
some
Overtures
,
tho'
they
were
so
unreasonable
,
that
his
Highness
would
not
accept
of
them
;
but
finding
Gen.
Sconing
now
returned
to
the
Camp
,
he
resolved
to
undertake
the
Siege
vigorously
,
and
not
to
quit
the
Place
till
he
had
reduced
it
;
which
now
was
rendred
so
much
the
more
easie
by
a
Reinforcement
of
4000
Foot
,
and
1000
Horse
sent
him
from
Mentz
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
arriving
also
in
the
Camp
on
the
25th
of
Sept.
Wherefore
the
Approaches
and
Batteries
were
hastned
with
all
Diligence
,
and
the
Trenches
at
length
carried
on
to
the
very
Foot
of
the
Counterscarp
;
and
the
Breaches
being
made
,
all
things
were
prepared
ready
for
a
general
Assault
.
And
they
had
fallen
on
,
the
5th
or
6th
of
Oct.
had
it
not
been
for
the
Rains
which
fell
two
Days
together
:
Therefore
Sunday
the
9th
was
appointed
for
the
Work
:
To
this
end
,
the
Imperialists
were
to
storm
the
Horn-Work
,
while
the
Hollanders
,
Brandenburgers
and
Munsterians
attack'd
the
Counterscarp
of
the
Half-Moon
and
Covert-Way
.
In
pursuance
hereof
they
all
fell
on
,
being
resolved
to
vanquish
,
or
die
in
the
Attempt
,
and
the
Brandenburgers
first
lodged
themselves
upon
the
Counterscarp
,
and
drave
the
Enemy
so
far
,
that
had
the
Breach
been
wide
enough
for
4
Men
abreast
,
they
had
entred
the
City
Pell-mell
with
the
French
,
and
taken
it
by
main
force
.
They
were
harder
put
to
it
on
the
Imperialists
side
,
but
after
they
had
been
once
repulsed
,
they
lodged
themselves
at
last-upon
the
Horn-work
;
tho'
this
Attack
was
not
made
without
considerable
loss
.
However
,
the
Baron
de
Hasfield
seeing
the
Out
works
carried
with
so
much
Bravery
,
and
fearing
the
Town
would
be
taken
by
Storm
,
made
it
his
chief
Business
to
capitulate
:
In
pursuance
whereof
,
Hostages
were
exchanged
;
and
after
divers
Disputes
and
Contests
,
the
Articles
were
agreed
on
,
Bonne
surrendred
to
the
Confederates
.
and
ratified
the
12th
of
Oct.
at
6
in
the
Afternoon
,
whereby
all
the
great
Guns
,
Ammunition
and
Provision
were
to
remain
in
his
Electoral
Highness's
disposal
,
the
Hessian
Intendant
,
Commissary
of
War
,
Treasurer
,
Commissioner
and
Receiver
of
the
Contributions
,
to
continue
Prisoners
of
War
,
and
all
things
that
were
to
be
found
in
Specie
,
belonging
to
Mainard
Count
de
Schomberg
,
to
be
restored
(
for
you
must
know
they
had
basely
seized
upon
that
gallant
Man's
Baggage
some
time
before
,
for
the
sake
of
the
Plate
and
the
Jewels
,
of
both
which
there
were
a
considerable
quantity
)
with
several
other
Particulars
,
too
long
here
to
be
inserted
,
and
with
which
we
shall
conclude
the
Campaign
on
the
German
side
,
and
see
what
has
been
doing
all
this
while
in
Hungary
,
between
the
Imperialists
and
Ottomans
,
since
the
Affairs
of
Catalonia
can
give
us
no
Interruption
,
there
being
nothing
memorable
that
passed
this
Season
between
the
Armies
of
France
and
Spain
on
that
side
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
made
General
in
Hungary
.
who
had
been
all
along
the
Emperor's
General
in
Hungary
,
while
well
,
being
recalled
to
serve
this
Campaign
in
the
same
Quality
on
the
Rhine
,
of
whose
Actions
we
have
already
given
you
the
Particulars
,
his
Imperial
Majesty
could
think
of
no
Person
so
fit
to
succeed
him
,
as
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
,
a
worthy
Choice
indeed
,
and
who
performed
,
even
in
this
first
Campaign
,
all
,
and
more
than
was
,
or
well
could
be
expected
from
him
.
About
the
10th
of
June
he
arrived
at
Belgrade
,
where
he
found
only
13000
Germans
,
but
they
were
followed
by
a
greater
Number
;
and
from
thence
he
sent
Orders
to
Picolomini
to
come
and
join
him
with
that
Body
of
the
Army
that
was
under
his
Command
,
designing
to
dispute
the
Passage
of
the
Morave
with
the
Turks
,
or
to
give
them
Battel
,
if
they
had
pass'd
that
River
already
:
But
finding
the
Turks
were
not
over-hasty
to
meet
him
,
and
understanding
they
were
so
far
from
any
such
thing
,
that
they
had
repass'd
the
Morave
,
and
were
retired
towards
Nissa
,
where
all
their
Magazines
lay
,
and
where
they
had
strongly
entrench'd
their
Camp
,
the
Prince
himself
pass'd
that
River
over
Bridges
of
Boats
with
his
whole
Army
,
whom
he
ordered
to
take
Provisions
along
with
them
for
3
Weeks
,
and
marched
directly
towards
Nissa
,
with
a
Resolution
to
give
the
Enemy
Battel
,
as
being
informed
their
Army
was
not
above
50000
strong
,
and
that
of
them
there
was
not
above
10000
well
disciplined
Men.
But
two
pieces
of
News
that
he
received
by
the
way
,
caused
him
to
suspend
his
March
;
which
were
,
first
,
That
there
had
fallen
such
excessive
Rains
for
some
time
,
that
had
made
the
Ways
so
bad
,
as
it
would
be
impossible
for
him
to
march
with
his
Army
and
Artillery
,
without
endangering
the
ruining
of
both
:
And
the
other
was
,
That
the
Turks
had
made
themselves
Masters
of
Zwornich
,
no
strong
Place
in
it self
,
but
was
a
Post
that
opened
a
Way
into
Sclavonia
,
into
which
Country
the
Turks
design'd
to
fall
,
as
the
Commander
in
the
aforesaid
Place
,
who
defended
it
gallantly
,
and
at
last
surrendred
it
upon
honourable
Conditions
,
informed
the
Prince
;
who
thereupon
sent
away
to
the
Count
de
Cauriani
to
march
forthwith
towards
the
Save
,
with
all
the
Force
he
could
draw
together
,
and
hinder
the
Enemy
from
passing
the
River
.
The
Prince
in
the
mean
time
returned
with
the
Army
to
the
Fort
they
had
built
near
Passarowitz
,
in
order
to
secure
the
Bridges
they
had
laid
over
the
Morave
:
And
Aug.
27th
the
Foot
arrived
near
the
Bridge
at
Grabovez
,
and
the
Horse
got
thither
the
next
day
.
And
tho'
the
Turks
were
no
sooner
informed
of
these
Motions
,
and
being
incouraged
,
no
doubt
,
by
the
Retreat
of
the
Christians
,
but
they
sent
the
same
Day
a
Detachment
of
Horse
to
fall
upon
the
Foragers
,
they
were
valiantly
repulsed
:
At
the
same
time
another
considerable
Detachment
of
Cavalry
was
sent
towards
Semendria
,
where
the
Imperial
Magazines
lay
,
with
a
Design
to
cut
off
the
Prince's
March
,
and
hem
in
his
Army
on
all
sides
.
This
being
discovered
by
the
Deserters
,
a
Resolution
was
taken
to
fall
first
upon
the
first
Detachment
,
and
then
to
turn
upon
the
other
Part
of
the
Enemy
which
they
had
left
behind
,
and
which
was
not
above
an
hour
and
〈◊〉
March
from
the
Christians
.
To
this
effect
the
Bridge
being
finished
,
500
Men
under
the
command
of
two
Colonels
,
passed
the
River
,
and
posted
themselves
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
the
same
Evening
,
being
followed
by
500
more
,
and
in
less
than
3
hours
had
sufficiently
intrench'd
themselves
.
Next
Morning
the
Dragoons
of
Stirum
and
Serau
planted
themselves
upon
an
Hill
very
near
the
Bridge
,
and
500
Horse
possess'd
the
〈◊〉
between
the
Army
and
the
Bridge
,
to
secure
their
March
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Infantry
,
The
Battel
of
Patochin
.
commanded
by
Baron
Heister
and
the
Count
de
Starembergh
,
marched
also
to
the
Bridge
,
being
followed
by
the
Baggage
,
and
encamped
in
a
very
advantageous
Post
,
where
they
could
not
well
be
forced
by
the
Enemy
;
the
Cavalry
of
o●e
Left
Wing
advanced
up
an
Hill
,
and
those
of
the
Right
,
into
a
Plain
near
Rossava
.
And
that
the
Enemy
might
think
their
Design
only
was
to
secure
the
Passage
of
the
Infantry
,
one
part
of
the
Horse
were
ordered
to
dismount
;
Whereas
,
while
this
was
doing
,
Colonel
de
St
Croix
,
with
some
hundreds
of
Horse
,
together
with
the
Counts
of
Chakey
,
Deak
and
Buduani
,
with
the
Hungarians
,
Rascians
and
Hussars
getting
before
the
Cavalry
,
through
a
Valley
,
wherein
they
could
not
be
discovered
,
flew
with
full
speed
upon
the
Enemy
,
and
were
seconded
by
the
Cavalry
,
who
had
opportunity
during
the
Shock
,
to
mount
again
.
The
Turks
retired
slowly
,
thinking
to
draw
the
Christians
into
a
Wood
,
behind
which
they
had
planted
10000
Men
:
Tho'
when
they
found
themselves
charged
by
all
the
Imperial
Cavalry
,
they
fell
into
some
Disorder
,
and
were
pursued
by
the
left
Wing
to
a
narrow
Place
,
where
they
made
an
Halt
.
But
when
the
Prince
of
Baden
and
General
Veterani
came
up
with
the
Regiments
of
the
right
Wing
,
they
retreated
in
Confusion
to
another
Wood
,
where
they
were
pursued
for
an
Hour
and
an
half
,
till
they
came
into
a
Plain
.
Here
it
was
the
Christians
drew
themselves
up
in
good
Order
of
Battel
,
and
fell
upon
the
rallied
Turks
with
that
resolute
Bravery
,
that
above
400
of
their
best
Horse
were
defeated
upon
the
Place
,
and
a
great
number
of
Prisoners
taken
,
among
whom
was
the
Commander
of
the
Janisaries
,
together
with
12
Coronets
,
and
some
Kettle-Drums
.
The
Hungarians
and
Hussars
pursued
them
a
considerable
way
,
killed
a
great
Number
,
and
got
a
very
large
Booty
,
because
the
Fliers
threw
away
their
Baggage
and
their
Arms
,
that
they
might
the
readier
make
their
Escape
.
The
Cavalry
returned
the
same
day
to
attack
the
other
Party
of
the
Turks
,
before
they
could
join
the
Fugitives
.
To
this
end
,
500
Foot
were
detach'd
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
a
narrow
Lanc
at
the
Entrance
of
a
thick
Wood
,
about
an
Hour
and
an
halfs
March
long
,
into
which
there
was
but
one
Way
to
enter
,
and
beyond
it
the
Enemies
Army
was
encamped
in
a
large
Plain
.
They
quickly
beat
off
3000
Janisaries
,
and
some
Horse
that
lay
concealed
to
hinder
the
Imperialists
from
gaining
it
;
which
,
however
,
was
not
done
without
some
loss
on
both
sides
.
There
they
stayed
till
the
30th
,
where
all
their
Infantry
came
to
encamp
in
a
Plain
beyond
the
Wood
,
by
the
Favour
of
a
thick
Mist
,
having
a
Wood
behind
them
to
the
Right
,
another
Wood
that
ran
out
as
far
as
the
Morave
,
and
the
River
it self
on
the
Left
.
The
Prince
of
Baden
who
had
rejoyn'd
the
Foot
the
Evening
before
,
ordered
the
Horse
to
re-pass
the
River
,
and
post
themselves
in
the
same
place
where
the
Infantry
had
encamped
the
Night
before
,
leaving
on
the
other
side
no
more
than
7
Squadrons
of
Hungarians
and
Rascians
,
and
some
Horse
and
Dragoons
a
foot
,
to
guard
the
Baggage
.
As
soon
as
the
Mist
cleared
up
,
the
Turks
appeared
drawn
up
in
Battel-array
;
and
the
Prince
had
hardly
time
enough
to
range
the
second
Line
of
his
Foot
behind
the
first
,
before
the
Turks
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
advanced
upon
him
,
notwithstanding
whole
Peals
of
Cannon
,
and
Showers
of
small
Shot
poured
in
upon
them
.
The
Conflict
lasted
about
2
Hours
,
during
which
time
both
sides
kept
continually
firing
;
but
General
Castelli
having
got
out
of
the
Wood
with
his
Dragoons
,
the
Enemy
no
sooner
heard
the
Trumpets
and
Kettle-Drums
of
the
first
Squadron
,
but
they
began
to
retreat
into
another
Wood
,
and
thereby
gave
the
Imperialists
an
opportunity
to
plant
their
Horse
behind
their
Infantry
.
It
fortunately
happened
at
the
same
time
,
that
a
Bavari●n
,
who
had
been
taken
at
the
Siege
of
Buda
,
having
made
his
Escape
,
discovered
that
there
was
another
Plain
behind
the
Wood
,
to
which
the
Enemy
retreated
,
where
the●
lay
entrench'd
.
Upon
this
,
Count
Staremberg
having
first
view'd
the
Road
within
the
Wood
,
and
finding
it
broad
enough
,
and
withal
,
that
it
was
not
above
500
Paces
long
,
and
that
the
Turks
lay
in
their
Entrenchments
that
were
as
so
many
Fortresses
for
them
;
the
Prince
commanded
him
thither
with
300
Men
,
a
Battalion
of
his
own
,
and
one
of
Staremberg's
,
and
was
followed
by
a
good
body
of
Infantry
.
With
these
he
bravely
drave
the
Enemy
from
their
1st
Entrenchment
,
who
thereupon
retreated
to
their
second
,
about
100
Paces
further
,
and
environed
with
a
Moat
full
of
Water
,
that
was
not
accessible
on
that
side
.
However
,
they
continued
firing
from
one
Entrenchment
unto
another
,
for
above
an
hour
and
an
half
;
so
that
many
Soldiers
were
lost
here
by
the
Germans
,
together
with
4
Captains
,
and
a
great
many
men
wounded
.
While
this
was
in
agitation
,
the
first
Entrenchment
was
levell'd
for
a
Post
for
the
Cavalry
;
and
then
Picolomini
,
who
had
the
Command
of
the
Vanguard
that
day
,
advanced
both
with
the
Horse
and
Foot
in
good
Order
to
the
second
Entrenchment
.
Count
Palsi
in
the
mean
time
advanced
cross
the
Woods
with
his
Heydukes
,
and
making
an
hideous
Noise
with
his
Trumpets
to
terrifie
the
Enemy
,
as
if
there
had
been
some
considerable
Body
that
was
coming
to
attack
their
Rear
.
This
Stratagem
took
so
well
,
that
as
soon
as
they
heard
the
Noise
of
the
Trumpets
and
Kettle-Drums
,
and
saw
Picolomini
moving
towards
them
,
notwithstanding
all
their
Vollies
of
small
Shot
,
they
retreated
athwart
another
thick
Wood
,
into
their
Camp
,
being
pursued
by
the
Imperialists
,
though
the
ways
were
very
narrow
.
But
when
they
came
into
open
ground
,
Colonel
Zand
was
sent
with
a
Regiment
to
fall
on
their
Rear
,
being
followed
by
all
the
Horse
,
Regiment
by
Regiment
.
Zand
with
his
own
Regiment
,
and
that
of
Serau
,
drave
the
Infidels
from
the
Wood
,
and
forced
them
into
their
Camp
,
which
was
upon
an
Hill
near
Patochin
,
and
then
staid
till
other
Troops
came
up
with
him
:
But
a
great
Shower
falling
at
that
time
,
and
the
Night
coming
on
,
he
fell
upon
the
Enemy
,
now
under
great
Consternation
,
with
those
2
Regiments
only
,
put
them
to
the
Rout
,
and
forced
them
to
quit
their
Camp
,
of
which
the
Christians
became
Masters
,
and
where
they
sound
105
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
3
Mortars
,
several
Bombs
,
a
great
quantity
of
Ammunition
,
Provision
,
Waggons
,
Camels
,
Oxen
,
Bufalo's
,
Tents
,
and
other
Riches
.
Some
of
the
Enemy
escaped
to
Jagodin
,
others
to
Krakolovez
,
being
pursu'd
still
by
the
Hungarians
,
who
kill'd
divers
of
them
,
and
found
some
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
other
Arms
,
in
the
Mountains
.
Though
the
number
of
the
Slain
was
not
so
considerable
in
these
Onsets
,
yet
the
Advantage
therein
,
as
well
as
in
the
great
Booty
the
Imperialists
got
,
was
manifestly
on
their
side
every
way
,
which
will
yet
farther
appear
by
the
succeeding
Actions
of
this
Campaign
.
I
am
loth
to
make
any
interruption
in
this
Place
in
the
rest
of
the
Successes
of
the
Imperial
Arms
(
and
the
rather
,
since
it
has
not
been
my
Custom
upon
other
occasions
)
however
,
as
I
presume
it
to
be
pardonable
for
once
,
I
shall
observe
before
I
proceed
any
further
,
That
tho'
his
Imperial
Majesty
was
without
doubt
much
pleas'd
already
with
his
Affairs
on
this
side
,
yet
those
towards
France
seemed
mostly
at
this
time
to
take
up
the
Thoughts
of
this
Court
,
which
was
now
at
Ausburg
,
whither
the
Electors
and
other
Princes
of
the
Empire
were
to
come
.
The
outward
Appearance
of
things
was
such
,
as
if
there
were
nothing
but
the
Coronation
of
the
Empress
aud
the
Election
of
a
King
of
the
Romans
in
view
:
But
the
particular
Design
was
undoubtedly
to
concert
Measures
and
agree
upon
what
Enterprizes
were
to
be
undertaken
the
following
Spring
,
and
to
find
a
way
to
defray
the
extraordinary
Charges
of
such
a
necessary
and
important
War
,
as
that
wherein
they
were
engaged
against
France
;
wherein
,
how
well
or
ill
they
succeeded
,
will
best
appear
by
the
sequel
of
this
History
.
But
however
France
might
be
affected
with
these
Proceedings
and
Designs
(
of
which
she
could
not
be
ignorant
)
she
had
some
sort
of
satisfaction
about
this
time
to
get
rid
of
one
turbulent
,
tho'
inconsiderable
Enemy
,
in
respect
to
others
,
and
that
was
the
Algerine
,
who
now
made
a
Peace
with
her
upon
these
Terms
.
That
all
Prizes
that
were
taken
on
both
sides
,
French
make
Peace
with
the
Algerines
.
till
the
24th
of
September
(
which
was
the
day
of
the
Ratification
of
the
Treaty
)
should
be
good
;
but
that
all
that
were
taken
on
either
side
since
the
Ratification
,
should
be
restored
.
The
Algerines
engaged
themselves
to
come
into
the
Ocean
with
forty
Sail
,
to
Pyrate
upon
the
English
and
Dutch
,
and
were
to
be
admitted
into
all
the
Ports
of
France
,
and
especially
Brest
,
and
should
be
further
furnished
with
all
things
necessary
for
their
Money
;
but
what
Vessels
they
took
upon
the
Ocean
were
to
belong
to
the
French
King
,
tho'
the
Lading
was
to
be
theirs
.
And
finally
,
whereas
his
most
Christian
Majesty
was
unwilling
they
should
make
any
Slaves
,
they
engaged
to
let
him
have
the
Prisoners
delivered
to
him
at
so
much
a
Head
.
But
,
to
return
from
whence
I
have
lately
di●gressed
,
to
the
Emperor's
Arms
in
Servia
.
Baden
routs
the
Tarks
near
Nissa
.
The
Prince
of
Baden
understanding
the
Turks
after
the
fore-mentioned
Defeat
,
were
so
far
from
having
any
further
thoughts
,
or
indeed
from
being
in
a
condition
to
enter
Sclavonia
,
as
before
▪
they
had
intended
,
that
they
had
quitted
the
Enterprize
of
Seback
,
and
not
only
so
,
but
forsaken
Zwornich
,
after
having
first
plundered
and
burnt
it
,
because
they
did
not
conceive
it
tenable
,
and
were
retired
towards
Nissa
,
and
being
willing
to
improve
the
present
Consternation
of
the
Enemy
,
and
take
the
opportunity
of
the
fair
Weather
,
resolved
with
the
Imperial
Army
,
consisting
of
about
16
or
17000
Men
,
to
advance
towards
Nissa
,
where
he
happily
arrived
after
several
long
Marches
on
the
23d
of
Sept.
and
ranged
them
in
order
of
Battel
that
very
day
.
The
Turkish
Army
day
encamped
before
the
place
,
from
Nissa
to
the
top
of
the
Hill
that
secured
it
;
he
found
them
intrenched
in
their
Camp
much
more
regularly
than
the
Turks
were
wont
to
do
,
which
made
it
to
be
believed
,
that
some
Christian
had
been
their
Director
.
Besides
this
,
they
were
invironed
with
a
deep
Moat
well
pallisado'd
,
and
the
River
that
ran
through
the
City
,
and
which
was
very
rapid
,
secured
then
on
the
other
side
,
so
that
there
was
no
possibility
of
attacking
them
any
way
but
behind
,
where
their
Camp
was
only
accessible
.
Nothing
passed
that
day
,
save
some
petty
Skirmishes
between
the
Volunteers
of
the
Imperial
Camp
,
and
some
Troops
of
the
Infidels
,
but
the
next
day
the
Imperialists
decamped
an
hour
before
day
;
the
left
Wing
followed
by
the
Baggage
,
took
their
way
to
the
left
side
of
a
Mountain
,
over
which
they
were
to
march
,
and
where
they
made
an
Halt
,
until
the
right
Wing
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Croy
had
joined
them
;
then
the
whole
Army
descended
into
a
Valley
in
Battel-array
,
at
what
time
the
Enemy
showed
themselves
upon
another
little
Hill
,
over
which
the
Christians
were
also
to
pass
,
before
they
came
in
sight
of
the
Infidel's
Camp
,
making
a
shew
as
if
they
intended
to
come
down
,
and
to
charge
the
Imperialists
,
who
no
sooner
perceived
them
,
than
that
they
boldly
advanced
to
meet
them
.
But
the
Turks
not
thinking
it
convenient
to
tarry
,
the
Christians
advanced
to
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
without
any
opposition
,
where
they
found
themselves
near
the
Enemy's
Intrenchments
,
and
perceived
it
was
impossible
to
force
them
on
that
side
,
with
an
Army
not
half
so
numerous
as
the
Enemy
.
Whereupon
it
was
concluded
they
should
seek
out
a
more
accessible
place
,
and
to
that
purpose
they
marched
along
a
Valley
,
coasting
the
Enemy
that
lay
on
the
right
side
,
with
a
design
to
fall
upon
them
in
the
Rear
:
But
because
they
were
not
well
acquainted
with
the
Ways
,
Count
Cziaki
was
sent
out
with
a
Party
of
Hussars
to
view
the
Avenues
on
that
side
.
In
the
mean
time
several
slight
Skirmishes
passed
between
Parties
of
both
Armies
,
which
however
did
not
hinder
the
Imperialists
from
keeping
on
their
Way
,
expecting
Count
Cziaki
,
who
returned
at
length
,
and
assured
them
they
might
march
on
without
any
danger
;
the
which
was
also
confirmed
by
a
Prisoner
taken
at
the
same
time
,
who
added
withal
,
that
behind
the
Hills
,
which
the
Army
had
in
view
before
it
,
there
were
two
Villages
upon
the
left
,
and
to
the
right
a
spacious
Plain
,
large
enough
to
embattle
the
Army
,
and
where
they
might
attack
the
Enemy's
Rear
.
When
the
Turks
perceived
the
Christians
Designs
,
they
began
to
intrench
that
part
of
the
Camp
which
they
had
neglected
before
,
not
dreaming
of
being
attack'd
that
way
;
The
Flower
of
the
Janizaries
were
ordered
to
guard
the
Hills
,
which
they
saw
the
right
Wing
of
the
Christians
going
to
possess
themselves
of
,
and
sent
out
4000
Horse
,
to
charge
the
Rear
of
the
left
Wing
,
commanded
by
Picolomini
,
who
sending
out
a
Detachment
of
3
Squadrons
of
Noirkermer's
Regiment
,
they
charged
the
Enemy
so
briskly
that
they
were
repulsed
,
and
pursued
above
300
Paces
.
In
the
mean
time
the
right
Wing
was
engaged
with
the
Janizaries
,
who
made
a
stout
resistance
,
and
cost
the
life
of
the
brave
Major-General
Vellon
;
but
the
Christians
rather
animated
than
born
down
with
the
resistance
they
met
with
,
redoubled
their
Fury
,
and
after
they
had
beaten
off
the
Janizaries
,
gained
the
Hill
,
whither
they
brought
their
Cannon
,
and
played
briskly
upon
the
Enemy
,
who
were
retired
into
a
bottom
,
from
whence
they
also
fired
continually
upon
the
Christians
.
And
now
the
Spahi's
,
who
had
been
beaten
by
a
Detachment
of
the
left
Wing
,
returned
again
to
the
Charge
,
endeavouring
still
all
they
could
to
flank
the
Christians
,
and
fell
on
with
much
greater
Fury
than
before
,
as
if
the
Ignominy
of
their
flight
had
given
life
anew
to
their
Courage
.
This
on-set
was
firmly
sustained
by
Pal●i's
Regiment
of
Heydukes
,
who
being
seconded
by
others
,
put
the
whole
Ottoman
Cavalry
into
disorder
,
and
drove
them
even
upon
the
Janizaries
;
who
seeing
the
Cowardize
of
the
Spahi's
,
fired
upon
them
;
which
being
done
also
by
the
Turks
posted
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
this
manner
of
Treatment
forced
the
Fugitives
to
renew
the
Charge
.
But
alas
;
that
served
only
to
augment
the
Confusion
that
was
already
very
great
in
the
Ottoman
Army
:
For
the
Christians
taking
advantage
of
the
disorders
,
flew
upon
the
Enemy
from
all
parts
,
who
then
betook
themselves
to
their
Heels
,
not
knowing
whither
to
fly
;
So
that
only
Night
protected
them
from
the
fury
of
the
Victors
.
But
several
of
them
in
seeking
to
save
their
Lives
in
the
Dark
,
not
being
able
,
because
of
that
,
to
find
the
way
to
the
Bridge
,
adventured
,
in
hopes
to
pass
the
River
,
to
escape
by
swimming
;
but
the
stream
was
so
rapid
that
most
of
them
were
drowned
,
insomuch
that
of
all
the
Turkish
Cavalry
,
there
were
but
very
few
that
escaped
:
In
their
Camp
the
Imperialists
found
great
store
of
Utensils
for
Pioneers
,
30
Pieces
of
Cannon
of
an
extraordinary
bigness
,
of
which
some
were
four
square
,
a
great
Number
of
Carcasses
,
Glass
Granadoes
,
Bisquet
,
Barley
,
Rice
,
Meal
,
Oats
,
Tobacco
,
Camels
,
and
other
things
;
but
of
all
the
Plunder
the
Prince
of
Baden
reserved
only
for
himself
the
Serasquier's
Tent
,
which
was
very
magnificent
,
and
which
had
been
sent
him
by
the
Grand-visier
,
in
regard
he
had
lost
his
own
in
the
former
Battel
.
After
the
Army
had
pillaged
the
Camp
they
entred
Nissa
,
without
opposition
,
where
they
found
Provisions
enough
for
the
Subsistence
of
the
whole
Army
for
5
or
6
Weeks
,
Nissa
taken
by
the
Imperialists
.
and
took
above
3000
Horses
and
Mules
;
and
what
still
made
this
Victory
the
more
considerable
,
was
the
smallness
of
the
Imperialists
loss
,
there
being
not
above
300
killed
,
and
not
many
more
wounded
,
whereas
the
Turks
were
computed
to
have
been
worse
for
this
Battle
by
8000
Men.
The
Prince
still
to
pursue
this
great
advantage
dispatcht
away
the
very
next
day
3000
Horse
,
under
the
Command
of
Picolomini
,
to
look
after
the
fugitive
Turks
,
with
orders
to
advance
as
far
as
Sophia
,
and
view
the
Country
,
who
returned
the
13th
of
Sept.
without
having
been
able
to
meet
with
any
of
the
Enemy
,
but
reported
the
Countrey
was
very
good
,
having
suffered
but
little
by
the
War
;
that
he
had
put
Garrisons
into
Pio
and
Mussa
Pafora
,
which
the
Turks
had
quitted
upon
his
Approach
;
and
that
he
understood
by
some
Prisoners
he
had
taken
,
that
the
Infidels
were
retired
to
Sophia
,
where
they
endeavoured
to
rally
their
broken
Troops
.
This
Intelligence
moved
the
Prince
to
fortifie
Nissa
,
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
the
Country
People
,
who
came
in
great
Numbers
to
implore
his
Protection
,
assured
him
,
that
the
Country
was
good
and
●ertile
,
and
if
preserved
,
sufficient
to
furnish
an
Army
with
all
necessary
Provisions
;
and
when
he
had
done
,
he
made
Count
Pic
lomini
Commander
of
the
Place
,
and
the
adjacent
Country
depending
on
it
;
and
soon
after
Cou●t
Tekeley
,
who
had
some
time
before
possessed
himself
of
Ors●wa
,
thought
convenient
to
quit
it
,
but
he
first
set
the
Town
on
fire
,
and
then
retired
to
Silistria
.
Mean
while
the
Prince
of
Baden
,
not
willing
to
conclude
this
glorious
Campaign
with
this
last
Action
,
set
forward
Oct.
6th
with
his
Army
for
Widin
,
another
important
Place
,
with
a
good
Castle
upon
the
Danube
;
and
upon
the
11th
arrived
at
Breslau
,
where
he
staid
one
Day
in
expectation
of
the
Baggage
,
and
from
thence
sent
a
Detachment
of
Germans
and
Hungarians
to
view
the
Country
,
and
to
get
some
intelligence
of
the
Enemy
.
These
returned
next
Day
with
some
Prisoners
,
and
reported
that
the
two
Bassa's
were
retired
near
Widin
,
with
their
Forces
,
and
that
Tekeley
had
taken
the
Road
to
Sophia
.
Hereupon
the
Prince
re-sumed
his
March
,
and
on
the
14th
by
10
in
the
Morning
got
to
the
Plains
of
Widin
,
when
the
Enemy
,
who
knew
nothing
of
the
Army's
March
,
were
strangely
surprized
to
see
the
Imperial
Foragers
foraging
very
near
their
Camp
;
and
their
Consternation
was
so
great
,
that
before
they
could
recover
themselves
,
the
Prince
his
right
Wing
had
passed
the
great
stone
Bridges
that
were
built
upon
the
Moras
,
and
was
drawn
up
in
Battle-array
,
expecting
the
coming
up
of
the
left
Wing
,
which
passed
immediately
after
.
Neither
did
the
Enemy
endeavour
to
hinder
them
,
which
gave
the
right
Wing
,
an
opportunity
to
take
up
their
Posts
very
near
the
City
,
and
to
secure
themselves
with
the
Danube
.
The
Turks
seemed
at
first
very
couragious
,
but
they
were
charged
with
so
much
bravery
by
the
right
Wing
,
where
the
Prince
of
Baden
was
in
Person
,
that
they
were
driven
to
an
Intrenchment
they
had
made
about
the
Town
,
upon
whom
however
the
Imperial
Cavalry
advanced
,
receiving
the
Fire
of
the
Janizaries
,
which
killed
some
Horse-men
,
and
made
the
rest
recoil
:
Yet
they
presently
rallied
again
behind
a
rising
Ground
,
and
advanced
within
40
Paces
of
the
Enemy's
Moats
,
where
they
stood
their
Ground
,
till
the
rest
of
the
right
Wing
had
planted
themselves
near
a
Church-yard
that
was
there
.
In
the
mean
time
General
Veterani
who
commanded
the
left
Wing
,
ordered
200
Dragoons
to
alight
,
and
attack
the
Enem●'s
Intrenchments
,
which
they
did
so
well
,
that
they
entred
in
a
short
time
the
City
pell-mell
,
and
were
soon
seconded
by
the
Cavalry
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Forces
,
killing
in
the
whole
of
this
Action
near
2000
Turks
,
with
the
loss
of
400
of
their
own
Men.
Those
of
the
Turks
that
could
not
save
themselves
on
the
Barks
that
lay
upon
the
Danube
,
or
with
that
part
of
the
Cavalry
that
fled
to
Sophia
,
retired
to
the
Castle
of
Widin
,
Widin
surrendred
to
the
Imperia●i●ts
.
where
they
resolved
to
hold
out
a
formal
Siege
,
which
made
the
Prince
send
to
Semendria
for
his
great
Cannon
.
In
the
mean
time
he
ordered
his
Men
to
begin
to
open
the
Trenches
,
that
all
might
be
ready
upon
their
Arrival
,
for
widening
a
Breach
,
and
storming
the
Place
:
But
the
besieged
upon
better
Thoughts
would
not
stay
for
the
Cannon
,
and
therefore
upon
the
18th
of
Oct.
they
capitulated
,
to
march
out
of
the
Place
with
Arms
and
Baggage
,
and
were
conducted
by
Water
to
Nicopolis
,
with
which
the
Prince
of
Baden
concluded
this
long
and
most
glorious
Campaign
,
distributing
his
Army
into
Winter-quarters
in
Transilvania
,
and
Vallachia
,
sore
against
the
Will
of
the
Hospodar
who
could
not
help
it
,
The
Turkish
Embassadors
press
for
a
Peace
.
and
then
he
returned
to
Vienna
.
But
while
these
things
were
transacted
in
the
Field
,
the
Ottoman
Embassadors
at
Vienna
,
for
some
part
of
the
time
,
pressed
very
much
the
Negotiations
of
Peace
,
wherein
they
found
the
Emperour
but
little
disposed
:
Yet
having
at
length
received
some
dispatches
from
the
Grand-Seignior
,
they
themselves
grew
much
more
remiss
in
their
instances
;
The
reason
whereof
the
Emperour
and
his
Allies
could
not
well
penetrate
into
:
And
therefore
to
sound
them
the
more
,
it
was
thought
fit
the
Pretensions
of
the
Allies
should
have
been
imparted
to
them
,
to
see
whether
they
had
any
orders
to
conclude
upon
those
Conditions
,
which
Proposals
were
:
1.
That
the
Kingdom
of
Hungarry
,
should
be
restored
with
all
its
Dependances
,
and
the
Principality
of
Bosnia
,
in
such
a
manner
,
that
the
Grand-Seignior
should
never
more
claim
any
right
therein
.
2.
That
Moldavia
,
Walachia
,
and
the
Republick
of
Ragusa
,
which
had
put
themselves
under
the
Emperor's
Protection
,
should
be
comprized
in
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
and
not
to
be
disturbed
by
the
Turks
in
any
manner
whatsoever
.
3.
That
all
the
Tartars
should
depart
the
Countries
.
4.
That
the
Port
should
pay
6000000
towards
the
Expences
of
the
War
,
immediately
after
the
Conclusion
of
the
Peace
,
and
2000000
every
Year
for
free
Passage
to
Constantinople
.
5.
That
all
the
Christians
that
had
been
taken
during
the
War
,
which
were
above
1000000
should
be
set
at
liberty
;
lastly
,
that
Tekeley
,
and
all
his
Adherents
should
be
delivered
up
to
the
Emperor
.
The
King
of
Poland
demanded
the
restitution
of
Caminiec
,
and
4000000
in
Silver
.
And
for
the
Venetians
,
they
required
,
1.
The
restitution
of
all
the
Islands
that
formerly
belonged
to
them
,
and
particularly
the
Island
of
Negr●pont
.
2.
The
restitution
of
the
Dukedom
of
Athens
.
3.
The
Exchange
of
Lepanto
for
Tragusa
.
4.
The
restitution
of
Dul●igno
and
Mahona
.
5.
A
Regulation
of
the
Limits
of
the
conquered
Cities
,
and
Countries
:
And
lastly
,
that
the
Grand-Seignior
should
pay
to
the
Republick
400000
Ducats
.
But
these
Propositions
seemed
so
unreasonable
to
the
Embassadors
,
that
they
tore
their
Beards
upon
it
;
However
,
they
delivered
a
Letter
to
the
Imperial
Commissioners
,
which
the
Grand-Seignior
had
written
to
the
Emperour
;
Within
which
,
it
was
thought
some
Offers
and
Proposals
tending
to
a
Peace
might
be
met
with
.
But
they
were
surprized
to
find
nothing
but
Complements
,
and
the
Imperial
Court
was
so
incensed
at
it
,
that
they
sent
Orders
for
the
Ottoman
Embassadors
to
be
gone
;
but
while
they
were
preparing
for
their
departure
,
word
was
sent
them
that
they
might
stay
,
till
the
Return
of
the
Couriers
from
Poland
and
Venice
,
to
know
the
final
Resolutions
of
those
two
Republicks
.
At
last
depart
they
did
,
but
stopped
at
Commorra
,
and
after
a
long
stay
there
,
got
leave
at
length
to
return
,
leaving
the
Peace
that
way
desperate
,
and
the
War
to
be
prosecuted
with
as
great
fury
as
ever
.
But
how
high
soever
the
Demands
of
the
Venetians
were
in
their
Proposals
of
Peace
,
they
must
have
proceeded
from
another
Motive
,
whatever
it
were
,
than
the
Operations
of
this
Compagne
,
which
proved
very
unsuccessful
to
them
,
as
the
last
had
done
;
Napoli
di
Malvasia
blockaded
b●
the
Venetians
.
For
the
Siege
of
Napoli
di
Malvasia
,
a
City
in
the
Morea
,
which
their
Forces
undertook
,
did
not
go
forward
with
that
Success
that
was
desired
,
their
Army
being
only
worn
out
before
it
,
and
a
great
Number
of
brave
Officers
lost
;
And
therefore
being
reduced
to
this
bad
plight
,
and
the
Garrison
obstinately
refusing
to
hearken
to
a
Surrender
,
tho'
the
Place
was
very
much
ruined
by
the
Bombs
,
they
resolved
at
length
to
change
the
Siege
into
a
Blockade
.
To
this
end
,
they
put
2000
Men
in
Garrison
into
the
two
Forts
,
which
they
had
raised
on
the
Land-side
,
and
left
some
Frigates
at
Sea
to
endeavour
the
prevention
of
any
Relief
that
way
:
Which
being
effected
,
they
drew
off
the
rest
of
the
Army
to
Napoli
di
Romania
,
to
take
up
their
Winter-Quarters
.
Neither
did
their
Affairs
in
Dalmatia
meet
with
any
better
Success
than
those
in
the
Morea
.
For
Seignior
Mclino
,
Proveditor-General
of
that
Countrey
,
having
advanced
towards
Narenta
,
to
make
himself
Master
of
la
Gabella
,
and
some
other
Posts
,
met
the
Turkish
Horse
near
the
Bridge
that
leads
to
that
Place
;
The
Vanguard
,
composed
of
Morlaques
,
was
charged
so
vigorously
,
that
they
were
forced
to
give
Ground
.
However
,
Molino
stood
firm
with
600
Horse
and
his
Infantry
;
but
finding
the
Turks
were
reinforced
,
he
was
not
willing
to
engage
in
a
Fight
,
the
Success
whereof
was
so
much
the
more
doubtful
,
by
how
much
his
Men
had
been
somewhat
discouraged
by
the
Defeat
of
the
Morlaques
;
wherefore
he
retreated
in
good
Order
,
and
with
the
Loss
of
no
great
number
of
Soldiers
.
The
rest
of
Italy
was
hitherto
pretty
quiet
,
The
V●udois
p●rsecution
at
an
end
.
save
for
the
Troubles
of
the
poor
Vaudois
,
whose
Persecution
is
now
at
an
end
,
and
with
which
doth
a
Cloud
gather
,
that
in
a
little
time
shall
overcast
a
great
part
of
this
Countrey
.
But
of
this
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
in
the
succeeding
Years
,
and
take
notice
here
;
that
this
,
as
it
hath
been
remarkable
upon
many
other
Accounts
,
so
upon
that
of
the
Death
of
one
of
the
greatest
Popes
that
lived
since
Gregory
the
Great
's
Days
,
the
famous
and
renowned
Odeschalchi
by
Name
,
and
Innocen●
XI
.
upon
his
Assumpsion
of
the
Papacy
,
The
death
of
Innocent
XI
.
who
departed
this
Life
upon
the
12th
of
Aug.
between
3
and
4
in
the
Afternoon
.
He
was
born
at
Como
in
Italy
,
in
the
State
of
Milan
,
was
made
Clerk
of
the
Chamber
under
the
Pontificate
of
Vrban
VIII
.
and
of
Innocent
X.
by
whom
he
was
made
a
Cardinal
in
1645.
after
which
he
was
preferred
to
be
Legate
of
Bologna
,
and
Bishop
of
Novarra
;
and
Clement
X.
dying
the
22d
of
July
,
1676.
he
was
advanced
to
the
Pontifical
Chair
the
22d
of
Sept.
following
.
Some
have
called
him
the
Protestant
Pope
,
for
what
Reason
,
I
know
not
,
unless
it
be
,
that
when
France
was
exercising
her
Severities
upon
her
Reformed
Subjects
,
they
were
highly
opposed
by
him
at
the
same
time
upon
another
Account
;
and
that
some
said
,
that
he
in
one
of
his
Letters
exprest
a
Dislike
,
not
only
at
the
one
,
but
the
other
of
their
Proceedings
,
at
least-wise
as
to
the
manner
of
it
:
But
be
it
as
it
will
,
he
was
certainly
a
very
great
Man
(
for
all
the
Satyrs
that
were
made
upon
him
in
France
)
and
it
cannot
be
taken
ill
by
the
Publick
,
if
,
with
a
judicious
Person
,
I
encounter
all
their
Calumnies
with
what
an
Impartial
Author
wrote
of
him
when
he
was
yet
but
a
Cardinal
,
saying
,
Odeschalchi
is
most
certainly
a
very
great
Man
,
and
a
Person
of
Worth
and
Integrity
,
not
to
be
corrupted
,
Exemplary
,
Charitable
,
Disinterested
,
Disingaged
from
the
World
,
without
Pride
,
without
Vanity
,
without
Pomp
,
Zealous
with
Moderation
,
Austere
only
to
himself
.
His
Kindred
are
Persons
of
Worth
;
his
Brother
died
at
Como
some
Years
since
,
Canonized
by
the
People
for
his
signal
Works
of
Piety
and
Charity
;
there
is
nothing
to
be
blamed
in
his
Conduct
,
and
of
all
the
Colledge
he
is
the
most
fit
to
be
Pope
for
his
Honesty
and
Vertue
.
But
whether
the
vacant
See
was
supplied
with
a
Person
worthy
to
succeed
so
great
a
Man
,
may
appear
hereafter
;
we
shall
only
here
note
,
That
Peter
Ottoboni
,
a
Venetian
by
Birth
,
and
Bishop
of
Porro
,
was
on
the
6th
of
Oct.
following
,
promoted
to
the
Papal
Dignity
,
being
aged
80
Years
,
within
a
few
Months
.
year
1690
The
Affairs
abroad
being
terminated
,
as
we
have
above
related
,
for
the
Year
,
1689.
we
shall
enter
upon
this
with
the
Affairs
of
Britain
.
Laws
made
agai●st
Popish
Succes●ors
,
and
other
Proceedings
of
the
Parliamentsf
.
The
Parliament
of
England
happily
ended
their
most
important
Affairs
towards
the
beginning
of
it
;
and
in
regard
they
had
found
the
Aim
and
Drift
of
the
preceding
Reigns
,
to
have
been
absolutely
to
annihilate
the
Authority
of
Parliaments
;
and
that
King
James
in
particular
had
gone
a
great
way
towards
the
introducing
the
Popish
Religion
into
the
Nation
,
they
took
especial
care
to
prevent
the
like
for
the
future
,
by
Enacting
,
in
concurrence
with
the
Royal
Authority
,
That
the
Kings
and
Queens
of
England
,
should
be
obliged
at
their
coming
to
the
Crown
to
take
the
Test
in
the
first
Parliament
that
should
be
called
at
the
beginning
of
their
Reign
;
and
in
the
Bill
of
Succession
added
a
Clause
,
That
if
any
King
or
Queen
of
England
should
embrace
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
or
Marry
with
a
Roman
Catholick
Prince
or
Princess
,
their
Subjects
should
be
absolved
from
their
Oaths
of
Allegiance
.
They
also
annull'd
the
pretended
Parliament
in
Ireland
,
and
also
ordained
,
That
all
those
who
should
take
up
Arms
against
the
King
,
after
the
24th
of
Feb.
or
should
hold
Correspondence
with
his
Enemies
,
should
be
guilty
of
high
Treason
;
And
granted
the
King
2
Shillings
in
the
Pound
upon
Land
,
with
the
necessary
Clauses
and
Restrictions
;
and
appropriated
Part
of
the
Mony
for
Payment
of
the
Seamen
,
and
setting
out
the
Fleet.
After
this
,
being
prorogued
to
the
12th
of
Apr.
they
were
by
Proclamation
dissolved
upon
the
6th
of
Febr.
and
the
King
by
the
same
Proclamation
called
a
Parliament
to
meet
on
the
30th
of
March
,
to
whom
he
delivered
himself
to
this
Effect
:
That
being
resolved
to
omit
nothing
on
his
Part
,
that
might
contribute
to
the
Peace
and
Prosperity
of
the
Nation
;
and
to
that
end
,
believing
his
Presence
absolutely
necessary
in
Ireland
,
for
the
Reducing
of
that
Kingdom
,
he
had
called
them
together
,
to
desire
their
Assistance
,
that
he
might
be
in
a
Capacity
to
carry
on
the
War
there
with
Speed
and
Vigour
.
To
which
purpose
he
desired
them
to
hasten
the
settling
of
the
Revenues
of
the
Crown
,
and
that
he
might
have
a
Fund
in
the
mean
time
settled
,
upon
the
Credit
whereof
,
he
might
raise
Mony
for
the
present
Exigences
of
the
Nation
.
Then
he
recommended
to
them
the
passing
of
an
Act
of
Oblivion
,
such
as
he
had
ordered
to
be
drawn
up
for
the
preventing
the
loss
of
time
usually
spent
in
Deliberations
of
that
kind
,
and
wherein
but
few
were
excepted
,
that
his
Subjects
might
see
he
had
no
other
Intentions
,
but
such
as
were
conformable
to
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
and
to
leave
those
without
Excuse
,
that
should
go
about
to
disturb
the
Government
in
his
Absence
.
And
lastly
,
recommended
to
them
the
Vnion
with
Scotland
;
and
then
informed
them
,
That
he
intended
,
during
his
Absence
,
to
leave
the
Administration
of
the
Government
in
the
Hands
of
the
Queen
,
and
desired
them
to
prepare
an
Act
to
that
Purpose
;
concluding
with
an
earnest
Desire
,
that
they
would
be
as
speedy
in
the
Dispatch
of
Business
as
possibly
they
could
,
in
regard
his
Expedition
into
Ireland
would
not
admit
of
any
long
Session
.
The
Parliament
went
roundly
to
work
upon
this
Speech
of
the
King
's
,
yet
so
that
it
took
up
some
time
before
they
could
bring
all
their
Matters
to
bear
;
But
at
length
the
Act
of
Oblivion
,
after
many
Difficulties
removed
,
and
so
long
desired
by
the
King
,
was
approved
and
past
;
so
was
another
for
putting
the
Administration
of
the
Government
into
the
Queen's
Hands
,
not
only
during
the
King's
Absence
in
Ireland
,
but
when-ever
his
Affairs
should
call
him
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
They
also
found
out
Ways
to
raise
the
Subsidies
that
were
granted
,
settled
the
Revenues
,
and
divers
Persons
did
in
the
mean
time
,
advance
Money
for
the
King
's
present
Occasions
;
and
that
nothing
might
happen
to
the
Prejudice
of
the
Government
,
while
the
King
was
absent
,
the
Deputy-Lieutenants
of
the
Counties
were
authorized
to
raise
the
Militia
in
case
of
necessity
,
and
all
Roman
Catholicks
ordered
to
repair
to
their
places
of
Abode
,
and
not
to
stir
above
5
Miles
from
thence
,
without
leave
;
and
all
that
held
any
Imployment
in
the
State
,
tho'
never
so
inconsiderable
,
to
swear
Fidelity
to
the
King
and
Queen
.
Thus
Matters
being
brought
to
a
good
Conclusion
,
his
Majesty
,
after
returning
them
his
Thanks
,
Prorogued
them
to
the
17th
of
June
,
and
then
hasted
for
Ireland
,
where
he
arrived
on
the
14th
of
the
same
Month
,
and
where
at
present
we
shall
leave
him
,
and
see
what
was
doing
nearer
home
.
The
Rebels
in
Scotland
,
The
Affairs
of
Scotland
.
under
the
Command
of
Colonel
Cannon
,
tho'
not
otherwise
considerable
for
their
Strength
,
then
by
the
unaccessible
Places
they
possess'd
in
the
Highlands
,
yet
continued
still
in
a
Body
,
and
took
their
Opportunity
to
make
frequent
Incursions
into
the
Low-lands
to
plunder
and
spoil
,
more
like
a
Company
of
Banditti
,
than
Regular
Troops
;
over
whom
the
Government
there
,
however
,
kept
a
vigilant
Eye
,
and
detected
some
Correspondence
held
between
them
and
other
Persons
in
Edenburg
and
elsewhere
,
who
before
pretended
to
be
Friends
,
but
it
ended
in
the
close
Confinement
of
them
;
Yet
notwithstanding
all
this
,
they
could
not
prevent
them
from
receiving
some
Succour
from
without
.
For
King
James
,
notwithstanding
the
Delay
of
the
French
Succours
which
did
not
arrive
in
Ireland
before
the
4th
of
March
,
yet
built
so
very
much
upon
them
,
that
tho'
he
had
neither
Ammunition
nor
Provision
to
spare
,
he
caused
in
the
mean
time
two
Frigats
to
be
rigged
up
at
Dublin
,
laden
with
Cloaths
,
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
and
sent
them
away
to
his
Friends
in
Scotland
,
having
besides
on
Board
them
,
Colonel
Buchan
,
Colonel
Wauhup
,
and
about
40
Commission-Officers
more
,
who
had
all
the
good
Luck
to
get
safe
into
the
Isle
of
Mull.
With
this
Reinforcement
they
were
so
incouraged
,
that
sometime
after
that
,
they
adventured
,
to
the
number
of
1500
,
to
march
as
far
as
Strathspag
,
in
the
County
of
Murray
,
which
Sir
Thomas
Levingstone
no
sooner
understood
,
and
being
unwilling
to
give
them
any
Opportunity
for
a
farther
Accession
of
Strength
,
in
being
joyned
with
other
Malecontents
,
but
he
took
along
with
him
800
Foot
,
6
Troops
of
Dragoons
,
and
2
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
fell
upon
them
so
suddenly
,
that
the
Horse
and
Dragoons
entring
their
Camp
,
put
them
into
such
an
immediate
Confusion
,
that
they
betook
themselves
to
flight
,
leaving
between
4
and
500
of
their
Number
slain
upon
the
Spot
,
an
100
taken
Prisoners
,
and
among
them
4
Captains
,
3
Lieutenants
,
and
2
Ensigns
;
nor
had
any
of
them
escaped
,
had
not
a
thick
Mist
fell
in
the
height
of
the
Execution
.
This
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
Sir
Thomas
advanced
to
the
Castle
of
Lethirgdey
,
commanded
by
Colonel
Buchan's
Nephew
,
and
having
lodged
a
Mine
under
it
,
quickly
brought
the
Garrison
to
surrender
at
Discretion
.
Neither
was
Major
Ferguson
less
successful
in
the
Isle
of
Mull
,
where
he
landed
and
destroy'd
several
Places
belonging
to
the
Enemy
,
forcing
them
to
desert
the
Castle
of
Dewart
,
and
betake
themselves
to
the
Hills
.
Nor
yet
was
the
Blow
given
them
by
the
Scotch
Parliament
of
less
Importance
,
for
besides
their
Passing
an
Act
to
restore
the
Presbyterian
Ministers
that
were
thrust
from
their
Churches
since
the
1st
of
Jan.
1661.
they
made
another
,
declaring
all
those
Rebels
that
were
actually
in
Arms
against
the
King
and
Queen
.
But
notwithstanding
the
ill
Success
of
the
Jacobites
in
Scotland
,
The
Jacobites
Plot.
the
whole
Party
would
not
seem
thereby
to
be
discouraged
,
especially
those
in
England
,
who
thought
it
a
very
opportune
Season
,
while
the
King
was
absent
,
to
attempt
something
considerable
to
the
Advantage
of
their
Cause
;
And
therefore
having
timely
concerted
Matters
with
their
Friends
on
the
other
side
of
the
Water
,
it
was
so
agreed
,
That
while
part
of
the
French
Fleet
should
bear
up
into
the
Thames
,
to
favour
and
assist
the
Designs
of
those
that
were
in
London
,
who
were
very
numerous
by
the
flocking
of
a
great
many
of
the
Conspirators
from
all
Parts
of
the
Country
thither
,
they
were
to
have
made
an
Insurrection
in
several
Places
at
once
.
Certain
Persons
were
to
have
taken
upon
them
the
Administration
of
Affairs
,
till
the
Return
of
King
James
,
who
was
to
leave
the
Command
of
his
Army
to
his
Generals
,
and
hasten
with
all
Speed
into
England
.
The
other
part
of
the
French
Fleet
having
joyned
their
Gallies
,
was
to
have
landed
8000
Men
at
Torbay
,
with
Arms
for
a
greater
Number
;
after
which
the
Gallies
and
Men
of
War
were
to
Sail
into
the
Irish
Sea
,
to
hinder
the
Return
of
King
William
and
his
Forces
.
Their
Party
in
Scotland
was
to
have
revolted
at
the
same
time
in
several
Parts
of
that
Kingdom
.
But
however
,
the
Matter
was
in
reality
,
the
whole
Contrivance
seems
to
have
been
founded
upon
a
Presumption
,
if
not
Assurance
of
the
English
Fleet
,
being
first
beaten
by
the
French
;
of
which
whether
they
had
any
foresight
otherwise
than
from
the
inequality
of
the
Strength
,
which
was
considerably
at
this
time
to
the
Advantage
of
France
,
I
am
not
able
to
unriddle
.
Yet
,
the
Conspiracy
by
the
timous
Discovery
of
it
,
proved
a
vain
Contrivance
,
tho'
the
Grounds
upon
which
the
Formation
thereof
seemed
to
depend
,
proved
but
too
successful
.
For
all
the
French
Fleet
having
entred
the
Channel
,
as
before
concerted
,
they
veered
some
time
upon
the
English
Coast
,
as
expecting
the
Effect
of
the
Conspiracy
,
which
was
to
have
broken
out
the
18th
of
June
;
of
which
the
Queen
had
no
sooner
notice
,
but
she
sent
the
Earl
of
Torrington
,
who
was
Admiral
,
Orders
to
fight
the
Enemy
what-ever
befel
him
,
as
knowing
they
could
have
no
good
Design
by
coming
so
near
us
.
But
how
dishonourable
soever
this
Action
seemed
to
be
to
the
English
Nation
,
yet
there
was
one
Circumstance
that
attended
it
,
that
was
somewhat
favourable
;
For
the
People
generally
were
possess'd
with
an
Opinion
of
the
English
Seamens
Courage
and
Bravery
,
above
those
of
the
French
;
and
many
with
so
high
a
Conceit
of
the
Admiral
that
Commanded
them
,
that
it
was
some
days
before
they
could
be
brought
to
be
perswaded
of
the
Truth
of
what
had
happened
;
And
their
Concern
about
it
,
even
then
,
was
much
alleviated
by
the
good
News
we
had
of
his
Majesty's
Success
in
Ireland
,
at
the
Battle
at
the
Boyne
,
which
was
fought
the
day
after
,
and
of
which
by
and
by
.
But
we
must
first
return
where
we
left
off
in
Ireland
,
and
that
was
to
the
Army
going
from
Dundalk
into
their
Winter
Quarters
,
and
take
a
short
View
of
the
State
of
things
there
till
the
King's
Arrival
.
Dundalk
-
Camp
was
not
the
only
the
Place
that
proved
fatal
to
our
Army
in
Ireland
,
The
Iris●
Affairs
.
for
they
died
in
great
numbers
,
both
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
after
they
got
into
Quarters
;
and
among
the
former
Colonel
Langston
departed
this
Life
of
a
Fever
at
Lisburn
,
and
my
Lord
Hewet
,
and
the
Lord
Roscommon
,
of
the
same
Distemper
at
Chester
:
So
that
about
the
beginning
of
the
new
Year
several
Regiments
were
broke
into
others
,
and
the
Officers
continued
at
half
Pay
,
till
Provision
could
be
made
for
them
in
other
Regiments
,
whilst
others
went
over
into
England
for
Recruits
.
However
,
Sickness
by
degrees
abating
,
about
the
beginning
of
Febr.
they
found
both
Men
and
Horses
,
such
as
survived
,
in
pretty
good
Heart
;
when
the
General
,
being
informed
that
the
Enemy
were
drawing
down
some
Forces
towards
Dundalk
,
and
that
they
had
laid
in
great
Store
of
Corn
,
Hay
and
other
Provisions
,
with
a
Design
from
thence
to
disturb
our
Frontier
Garrisons
,
sent
a
considerable
Body
of
Horse
and
Foot
that
way
,
himself
following
them
on
the
11th
towards
Drummore
,
in
order
to
wait
the
Enemies
Motion
;
But
the
Irish
designs
at
this
time
lay
another
way
:
For
while
the
Duke
was
upon
this
Expedition
,
there
was
Notice
given
Colonel
Wools●ey
,
that
they
had
a
Design
to
fall
upon
Belturbet
,
which
he
had
taken
from
them
a
little
before
;
and
that
to
that
end
a
considerable
number
of
them
were
advanced
to
Cavan
,
and
more
to
follow
;
who
thereupon
marched
diligently
from
Belturbet
with
700
Foot
and
300
Horse
and
Dragoons
in
the
Evening
towards
them
,
as
thinking
to
surprize
them
next
Morning
ealry
,
they
being
not
above
8
Miles
off
:
But
he
met
with
so
many
Difficulties
in
his
March
,
that
instead
of
being
before
day
light
at
the
Place
he
designed
,
it
was
not
only
half
an
hour
after
break
of
day
before
he
came
in
sight
of
it
,
but
also
the
Enemy
had
got
notice
of
his
coming
:
So
that
instead
of
surprizing
them
,
he
might
well
have
been
surprized
himself
.
For
the
first
thing
he
saw
,
was
a
Body
of
the
Enemy
drawn
up
in
good
Order
,
and
might
consist
of
about
4000
Men
;
but
there
being
no
retreating
now
either
with
Honour
or
Safety
,
the
Colonel
was
resolved
to
stand
stoutly
to
it
;
Col.
Wools●ey
routs
the
Irish
.
and
therefore
having
first
told
his
Men
the
Advantages
of
being
brave
,
and
the
inevitable
Ruin
of
the
whole
Party
,
if
they
proved
otherwise
;
and
thereupon
finding
them
very
compliant
to
his
Desire
,
he
sent
a
Party
of
Iniskilling
Dragoons
towards
the
Enemy
,
who
were
presently
charged
by
a
great
Body
of
their
Horse
,
and
beat
back
past
the
Front
of
their
own
Foot
,
who
were
so
enraged
at
them
,
that
some
of
Major
General
Kirk's
Men
,
and
Colonel
Wharton's
fired
upon
them
,
and
killed
7
or
8
of
the
number
;
but
some
of
the
Enemies
Horse
pursued
them
so
far
,
that
many
of
them
were
killed
by
our
Foot
as
they
endeavoured
to
get
off
.
By
this
time
the
Body
of
the
Party
was
advanced
near
the
Irish
,
who
were
posted
upon
the
top
of
a
rising
Ground
,
not
far
from
the
Town
;
and
who
,
as
our
Men
advanced
up
the
Hill
,
fired
a
whole
Volley
upon
them
,
and
then
set
up
an
Huzza
,
but
scarce
killed
a
Man
,
their
Shot
flying
over
them
.
Our
Men
however
went
on
till
they
came
within
Pistol-shot
,
and
then
fired
,
which
so
galled
the
Irish
,
that
they
immediately
retired
towards
the
Town
,
and
entred
into
a
Fort
they
had
there
,
and
from
whence
they
sallied
and
made
a
very
fierce
Attack
upon
the
English
,
who
had
too
speedily
fallen
to
Plunder
.
But
Woolsley
having
250
Foot
,
and
about
80
Horse
for
a
Reserve
,
the
Enemy
were
beat
off
again
,
their
Horse
flying
quite
beyond
the
Town
,
and
the
Foot
retiring
to
the
Fort
again
.
The
Soldiers
got
good
store
of
Shoes
and
other
things
in
the
Place
,
but
their
Ammunition
was
blown
up
,
and
their
Provisions
destroy'd
;
for
the
Colonel
was
forced
to
set
the
Town
on
fire
,
to
get
his
Men
out
in
the
time
of
the
Sally
,
as
not
knowing
what
might
happen
:
The
Enemy's
Loss
in
that
Action
was
considerable
,
and
so
much
the
more
advantageous
to
the
English
;
in
that
it
broke
the
Neck
of
a
Design
the
Irish
had
of
drawing
together
a
Body
of
10000
Men
at
Cavan
,
to
fall
upon
Belturbet
,
and
other
Places
,
and
gave
Colonel
Woolsley
about
the
beginning
of
Apr.
an
opportunity
to
take
the
Castle
of
Killishandra
,
with
whose
Services
the
General
was
very
well
pleased
;
who
upon
that
sent
him
a
Battalion
of
Danes
,
that
were
lately
landed
in
Ireland
,
to
reinforce
him
at
Belturbet
.
About
the
same
time
Sir
John
Lanier
,
with
a
Party
of
a
1000
Horse
,
Foot
,
and
Dragoons
,
made
an
Attempt
upon
Dundalk
,
took
Bedloe
-
Castle
,
and
the
Ensign
that
Commanded
there
,
and
brought
from
beyond
the
Town
and
about
it
,
about
1500
Cows
and
Oxen.
The
Ensign
was
carried
to
Lisburn
,
and
brought
before
the
General
into
his
Garden
,
where
he
commonly
used
to
walk
before
Dinner
;
who
before
he
asked
him
any
Questions
,
gave
him
a
pretty
Caution
to
be
sincere
in
his
Answers
;
saying
,
You
have
a
Commission
,
and
for
that
Reason
,
if
not
otherwise
,
you
are
a
Gentleman
;
This
obliges
you
to
speak
Truth
,
which
if
you
do
not
,
I
can
know
it
by
examining
other
Prisoners
,
and
then
I
shall
have
no
good
Opinion
of
you
.
But
for
all
this
,
and
what-ever
else
he
told
him
afterward
in
private
,
he
could
get
little
or
nothing
out
of
him
that
was
Material
.
But
King
James
did
not
seem
to
be
so
sensibly
concerned
at
these
Disadvantages
,
so
remote
from
him
in
the
North
,
as
he
was
at
the
loss
of
the
only
Man
of
War
,
I
think
,
he
had
in
his
Possession
;
and
of
which
,
though
in
it self
no
such
considerable
Action
,
as
might
merit
a
room
in
this
Treatise
;
Yet
there
are
some
Circumstances
belonging
to
it
that
are
engaging
enough
,
and
will
not
permit
me
to
pass
it
over
in
silence
.
Sir
Clovesly
Shovell
being
about
the
12th
of
Apr.
arrived
at
Belfast
,
as
Convoy
to
divers
Ships
,
that
carried
over
Necessaries
for
the
Army
,
and
there
having
Intelligence
of
a
Frigat
that
lay
at
Anchor
in
the
Bay
of
Dublin
,
he
set
sail
on
the
18th
,
being
Good-Friday
,
to
the
Mouth
of
the
said
Bay
;
And
there
leaving
the
Monk
,
and
some
other
great
Ships
,
he
took
the
Monmouth-Yatch
,
and
one
or
two
more
,
with
several
long
Boats
,
and
went
up
to
Polley
,
where
the
Frigat
lay
,
being
one
half
of
the
Scotch
Fleet
,
that
was
taken
in
the
Channel
the
preceding
Year
,
carrying
16
Guns
,
and
4
Pattereroes
:
King
James
when
he
was
advertised
of
it
,
said
,
It
was
some
of
his
Loyal
Subjects
of
England
,
that
were
returning
to
their
Duty
and
Allegiance
.
But
he
was
quickly
convinced
of
his
Mistake
,
when
he
saw
them
draw
near
the
Ship
,
and
heard
the
firing
;
and
therefore
he
rid
out
towards
Rings-End
,
where
a
vast
croud
of
People
of
all
sorts
gathered
together
,
and
several
Regiments
were
drawn
out
,
to
kill
,
if
it
were
possible
,
those
bold
Fellows
at
Sea
,
who
durst
upon
such
a
good
day
perform
so
wicked
a
Deed
,
as
they
phrased
it
.
Captain
Bennet
who
Commanded
the
Frigat
run
her
a
ground
,
and
after
several
firings
,
when
they
saw
a
Fire-ship
coming
in
,
which
Sir
Clouvesly
had
given
the
signal
for
;
the
Men
who
were
about
40
,
of
which
they
lost
6
or
7
in
the
Action
,
quitted
her
,
and
our
Men
took
her
;
but
in
her
going
off
one
of
her
Hoys
run
aground
and
was
dry
,
when
the
Tide
was
gone
out
,
tho'
the
rest
of
the
Boats
were
not
a
far
off
being
full
of
armed
Men
;
and
a
Frenchman
of
K.
James
his
Guards
coming
nigh
the
Boats
to
fire
his
Pistols
in
a
bravado
,
had
his
Horse
shot
under
him
,
and
was
forced
to
fling
away
his
Jack-boots
,
to
run
away
in
his
Stockings
to
save
himself
,
leaving
his
Saddle
and
Accouterments
to
some
of
the
English
Seamen
,
who
would
go
ashoar
to
fetch
them
off
:
King
James
went
back
much
concerned
at
the
Adventure
,
and
't
was
reported
he
should
say
,
That
all
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
were
of
Cromwell
'
s
breed
,
and
deserved
to
have
their
Throats
cut
,
which
if
true
,
argued
no
great
Stock
of
Discretion
in
him
,
however
all
the
Protestants
that
walked
that
way
during
the
Action
,
were
secured
in
Prison
,
and
only
two
of
them
made
their
Escape
to
the
English
Boats
.
But
to
return
again
to
the
Affairs
of
the
North
,
Charlemont
Castl
blocked
up
.
there
was
but
little
more
of
any
moment
done
there
before
the
King's
Arrival
,
besides
the
taking
of
the
Castle
of
Charlemont
,
a
●trong
place
,
both
by
Nature
and
Art
,
as
being
seated
upon
a
piece
of
Ground
in
the
middle
of
a
Bay
,
and
only
accessible
by
two
ways
,
which
the
Irish
had
partly
broke
down
;
but
what
was
designed
by
the
Irish
for
its
relief
and
security
,
proved
the
loss
of
it
.
For
Mack-Mahon
with
a
Detachment
of
between
4
and
500
Men
,
having
in
the
Night
got
over
the
Bogs
,
into
the
Place
,
with
Ammunition
,
and
some
small
Quantities
of
Provision
,
Monsieur
Davesant
,
Cambon's
Lieutenant
Collonel
having
notice
of
it
,
and
that
they
designed
to
return
in
a
small
time
,
divided
his
Men
into
3
parts
:
When
the
3d
Night
after
their
going
in
,
they
were
marching
out
again
,
near
to
Captain
la
Carry's
Post
,
who
had
40
Men
with
him
,
He
let
their
Van
pass
him
,
and
then
fired
upon
their
main
Body
,
killing
8
of
them
with
an
Officer
,
and
forcing
the
rest
into
Charlemont
,
who
for
hast
left
110
Muskets
,
6
Halbards
,
some
Drumms
,
and
several
other
things
behind
them
,
the
same
ill
success
they
met
with
in
the
other
Attempts
then
made
:
But
when
the
Blockade
was
re-inforced
from
the
General
,
who
,
some
said
,
knew
of
Mack-Mahou's
going
in
,
and
ordered
them
to
suffer
him
to
pass
,
that
their
stay
might
bring
the
Garrison
the
sooner
low
,
and
so
be
forced
to
surrender
;
The
Irish
made
no
further
Attempt
to
escape
,
but
it
had
almost
been
as
well
for
them
to
have
fallen
into
the
Hands
of
the
English
,
as
to
be
beat
back
as
they
were
,
For
old
Teague
O
Regan
,
the
Governour
,
was
so
angry
with
them
for
it
,
that
he
swore
,
If
they
could
not
get
out
,
they
should
have
no
entertainment
nor
lodging
within
;
And
he
was
as
good
as
his
Word
,
for
they
were
forced
to
make
little
Huts
in
the
dry
Ditch
within
the
Palisadoes
,
and
upon
the
Counterscarp
,
few
or
none
of
them
being
permitted
to
go
within
the
Gates
of
the
Castle
;
so
that
between
the
one
and
the
other
,
the
poor
Fellows
were
in
a
miserable
plight
.
The
General
being
resolved
to
possess
himself
of
the
Place
,
sent
several
Regiments
that
way
,
who
encamped
almost
round
it
,
having
some
time
before
sent
old
Teague
a
summons
to
surrender
;
but
he
was
then
very
surly
,
and
bid
the
Messenger
tell
his
Master
from
old
Teague
O
Regan
,
That
he
was
an
old
Knave
,
and
by
St.
Patrick
,
he
should
not
have
the
Town
at
all
;
At
which
Answer
,
the
Duke
only
smiled
,
saying
,
He
would
give
Teague
greater
reasons
to
be
angry
in
a
short
time
,
and
so
indeed
it
proved
:
For
our
Forces
now
lying
so
near
them
,
and
two
Detachments
being
kept
there
against
their
Wills
,
made
every
thing
so
very
scarce
,
that
they
were
reduced
to
great
straits
;
And
no
hopes
of
relief
appearing
,
the
Governour
upon
the
12th
of
May
,
having
leave
from
the
Officer
,
commanding
without
,
Charlemont
surrendred
.
and
a
Guard
for
them
,
sent
a
Lieutenant
Collonel
,
and
a
Captain
,
with
Terms
of
Surrender
to
the
Duke
,
which
with
some
Alterations
were
agreed
to
:
For
the
Duke
had
an
Account
that
the
Place
was
very
strong
,
and
therefore
he
chose
rather
to
give
them
Terms
,
than
to
spend
much
time
about
it
,
since
there
were
greater
matters
in
agitation
.
The
Articles
were
no
sooner
signed
,
and
a
Truce
published
,
but
the
General
sent
Robert
Alloway
,
Esq
,
Commissary
of
the
Train
,
to
take
an
account
of
the
Stores
in
the
Garrison
,
which
marched
out
at
the
time
appointed
,
and
then
drew
up
before
the
Gate
.
4
Companies
of
Collonel
Babington's
marched
in
,
and
most
of
the
English
Regiments
thereabouts
were
drawn
up
,
(
as
the
Irish
march'd
along
towards
Armagh
)
and
being
all
well
clothed
and
armed
,
it
made
the
Irish
a
little
out
of
Countenance
to
see
it
,
who
were
otherwise
,
which
made
the
Collonel
of
the
Brandenburg
Regiment
seem
very
much
concerned
,
that
he
should
go
to
Fight
against
such
Scoundrels
,
as
the
Irish
seemed
to
be
.
The
General
himself
went
that
Morning
from
Legacory
to
see
the
Castle
of
Charlemont
;
and
after
the
Irish
had
march'd
about
half
a
Mile
from
it
,
they
drew
up
in
2
Battalions
,
about
400
Men
in
each
,
and
there
stood
till
the
General
came
to
see
them
.
Old
Teague
was
mounted
upon
an
old
ston'd
Horse
,
and
he
very
lame
with
the
Scratches
,
Spavin
,
Ring-bones
,
and
other
Infirmities
;
but
withal
so
vitious
,
that
he
would
fall
a
kicking
,
and
squeeling
,
if
any
Body
came
near
him
.
Teague
himself
had
a
great
Bunch
upon
his
Back
,
a
plain
red
Coat
,
an
old
weather-beaten
Wig
hanging
down
at
full
length
,
a
little
narrow
white
Beaver
cocked
up
,
a
yellow
Cravat-string
,
but
all
of
one
side
,
his
Boots
with
1000
Wrinles
in
them
;
and
though
it
was
a
very
hot
Day
,
yet
he
had
a
great
Muff
hanging
before
him
,
and
to
Crown
all
,
was
almost
tipsie
with
Brandy
.
Thus
mounted
and
equipp'd
,
he
drew
near
the
Duke
with
a
Complement
,
but
his
Horse
would
not
allow
him
to
make
it
a
long
one
,
for
he
fell
to
work
pre●ently
,
and
the
Duke
had
scarce
time
to
make
him
a
●civil
return
,
but
smiled
afterwards
,
and
said
:
Teague's
Horse
was
very
mad
,
and
himself
very
drunk
.
The
General
then
view'd
the
Irish
,
Battalions
,
who
all
,
both
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
after
they
had
made
him
a
great
many
Legs
,
stared
upon
him
as
if
they
knew
not
whether
he
was
a
Man
,
or
some
other
strange
Creature
;
For
the
Irish
were
generally
wont
to
ask
one
another
,
What
is
that
sham-bear
that
all
this
talk
is
of
?
The
Duke
seeing
so
many
Women
and
Children
among
them
,
ask'd
the
reason
of
keeping
such
a
Number
in
the
Garrison
,
which
no
doubt
,
destroy'd
their
Provisions
;
He
was
answered
,
that
the
Irish
were
naturally
very
hospitable
,
and
that
they
all
fared
alike
:
But
the
greatest
reason
was
,
the
Soldiers
would
not
stay
in
the
Garrison
without
their
Wives
and
Mistresses
;
The
Duke
reply'd
there
was
more
Love
than
Policy
in
it
,
and
in
a
little
while
return'd
to
the
Castle
;
Where
my
Author
says
,
himself
saw
in
Teague's
own
Room
,
several
Papers
,
and
among
the
rest
,
a
Copy
of
a
Letter
writ
formerly
by
some
Persons
about
King
James
,
giving
an
Account
of
the
State
of
the
Garrison
,
and
withall
a
very
true
relation
of
the
English
proceedings
in
several
things
;
which
was
an
Argument
,
they
did
not
want
intelligence
.
Among
others
there
were
two
Priests
in
the
Garrison
,
and
there
happened
a
very
pleasant
Adventure
between
one
of
them
,
and
a
Dragoon
of
Collonel
Heaford's
Regiment
,
as
they
were
guarding
the
Irish
towards
Armagh
:
For
falling
into
Discourse
about
Religion
,
at
last
they
fixed
upon
a
Topick
,
and
what
should
it
be
but
Transubstantiation
.
The
Dragoon
being
a
pleasant
,
witty
Fellow
,
drolled
upon
the
Priest
,
and
put
him
so
to
it
,
that
he
had
little
to
say
for
himself
;
upon
which
he
grew
so
angry
,
that
he
struck
the
Dragoon
,
who
being
not
used
tamely
to
submit
to
Blows
,
it
came
to
a
Combat
,
and
he
thrash'd
his
Fatherhood
very
severely
:
Upon
this
,
complaint
being
made
to
Teague
,
as
he
sat
at
Dinner
with
the
English
Officers
at
Armagh
;
all
that
he
said
was
,
That
he
was
very
glad
on
't
,
What
the
Deel
had
he
to
do
to
dispute
Religion
with
a
Dragoon
?
Thus
matters
stood
in
Ireland
when
the
King
went
over
,
K.
William
landed
in
Ireland
.
who
landed
as
you
have
been
told
before
,
at
Carrigfergus
,
on
the
14th
of
June
,
being
attended
by
Prince
George
,
the
Duke
of
Ormond
,
Ear●s
of
Oxford
,
Scarborough
and
Manchester
,
the
honourable
Mr.
Boyl
,
and
many
other
Persons
of
Quality
,
and
went
in
Duke
Schomberg's
Coach
to
Belfast
that
Evening
;
and
next
Day
being
Sunday
,
Dr.
Royce
preached
before
him
,
on
Heb.
6.
11.
Through
Faith
they
subdued
Kingdoms
,
and
some
days
after
he
went
to
Lisburn
,
and
dined
with
the
General
.
The
King
from
thence
passed
to
Hilsburough
;
where
he
set
out
an
Order
on
the
20th
,
forbidding
the
pressing
of
Horses
from
the
Country
People
;
But
finding
things
did
not
go
on
so
fast
as
he
desired
,
he
exprest
some
dissatisfaction
,
saying
;
He
did
not
come
there
to
let
Grass
grow
under
his
Feet
,
and
he
made
his
words
good
;
For
the
whole
Army
now
received
Orders
to
march
into
the
Field
,
and
encamped
at
a
Place
called
Loughbritland
,
where
the
King
arrived
on
the
22d
;
having
given
Orders
before
his
coming
,
for
removing
the
Camp
from
the
S.
side
to
the
N.
W.
of
the
Town
,
that
he
might
take
a
view
of
the
Regiments
as
they
march'd
;
and
though
the
Weather
was
very
dry
and
windy
,
and
the
Dust
exceeding
troublesome
;
Yet
the
King
was
no
sooner
come
up
,
but
he
was
within
the
Throng
of
them
,
and
afterwards
view'd
every
Regiment
very
Critically
,
which
pleased
the
Soldiers
mightily
,
and
every
one
was
ready
to
give
all
possible
Demonstration
of
their
Courage
and
Duty
.
From
hence
they
march'd
to
Newry
,
and
on
the
27th
to
Dundalk
,
where
the
whole
Army
,
English
,
Dutch
,
Danes
,
Germans
and
French
joyned
,
making
in
all
36000
Men
,
as
well
provided
in
all
respects
for
the
Number
of
Men
,
as
any
Kingdom
of
the
World
ever
had
one
,
and
from
whence
they
marched
to
Ardee
,
which
the
Enemy
had
abandoned
.
The
King
being
ever
upon
Action
,
and
observing
the
Country
as
he
rid
along
,
said
,
It
was
worth
fighting
for
;
and
on
the
last
Day
of
June
,
understanding
that
all
the
Irish
Army
were
passed
over
the
Boyne
,
the
Night
before
,
he
ordered
the
whole
Army
to
move
in
3
lines
toward
that
River
,
which
was
about
3
Miles
distant
from
them
;
The
Enemy
being
near
our
advanced
Guards
of
Horse
,
commanded
by
Sir
John
Lanier
,
made
their
approaches
very
regularly
,
and
by
9
they
had
got
within
2
Miles
of
Drogheda
.
The
King
was
in
the
Front
of
them
,
who
observing
there
was
an
Hill
to
the
E.
of
the
Enemy's
Camp
;
and
N.
from
the
Town
,
he
went
thither
to
view
their
Camp
,
which
he
found
to
be
all
along
the
River
in
two
lines
,
and
where
he
had
a
long
Discourse
with
the
Prince
,
Duke
Scomberg
,
Duke
of
Ormond
,
Count
Solms
,
Major
General
Scravenmoor
,
my
Lord
Sidney
,
and
other
great
Officers
,
who
were
all
curious
in
making
their
observations
upon
the
Enemy
,
and
Scravenmoor
said
they
were
Vne
pettite
Armee
,
for
they
could
not
reckon
above
46
Regiments
that
lay
incamped
;
but
the
King
answered
that
they
might
have
a
great
many
Men
in
the
Town
,
that
there
was
also
an
Hill
to
the
S.
W.
beyond
which
part
of
their
Army
might
lie
incamped
,
and
that
possibly
they
did
not
shew
all
their
Numbers
;
however
,
he
said
,
he
was
resolved
to
see
very
soon
what
they
were
.
From
hence
the
King
rid
on
to
the
Pass
at
the
old
Bridge
,
and
stood
upon
the
side
of
the
Bank
,
within
Musket-shot
of
the
Ford
,
there
to
make
his
further
observations
on
the
Enemy's
Posture
and
Camp
,
and
in
some
time
after
rid
about
200
Paces
up
the
River
,
nigh
the
West
of
all
the
Enemy's
Camp
.
Whilst
his
Army
was
marching
in
,
he
alighted
,
and
sat
him
down
upon
a
rising
Ground
,
where
he
refreshed
himself
for
about
an
hour
;
during
which
time
some
of
the
Irish
,
with
long
Guns
came
down
,
and
shot
at
our
Dragoons
,
who
went
down
to
the
River
to
drink
,
and
some
of
our
went
down
to
return
the
Complement
to
the
former
:
And
't
was
farther
observed
,
that
a
Party
of
about
40
Horse
advancing
very
slowly
,
stood
upon
a
plowed
Field
over-against
the
King
for
near
half
an
Hour
,
and
brought
2
Field-pieces
with
them
,
which
they
dropt
by
an
Hedge
on
the
said
Ground
,
as
was
afterwards
known
,
though
our
Men
did
not
then
discover
them
,
and
one
of
which
,
when
the
King
was
mounted
they
fired
.
It
killed
2
Horses
,
and
a
Man
about
a
100
Yards
above
where
the
King
was
;
which
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
immediately
came
a
2d
,
K.
William
wounded
.
which
had
almost
been
fatal
to
one
of
the
greatest
Lives
upon
Earth
;
for
the
Ball
having
first
grazed
on
the
Bank
of
the
River
,
did
in
its
first
rising
slant
upon
the
King's
Right-shoulder
,
took
out
a
Piece
of
his
Coat
,
and
tore
the
Skin
and
Flesh
,
and
afterwards
broke
the
Head
of
a
Gentleman's
Pistol
.
My
Lord
Conningsby
no
sooner
saw
his
Majesty
struck
,
but
he
rid
up
and
clapt
his
Handkerchief
upon
the
Place
;
but
the
King
himself
took
little
notice
,
and
kept
on
his
pace
,
saying
only
,
There
was
no
necessity
the
Bullet
should
have
come
nearer
,
though
the
Enemy
continued
firing
,
who
when
they
saw
their
shot
somewhat
disturb
our
Horse
,
they
set
up
a
most
prodigious
shout
all
over
the
Camp
,
as
if
the
King
's
whole
Army
had
been
ruin'd
,
and
drew
down
several
Squadrons
of
their
Horse
upon
a
Plain
towards
the
River
,
but
in
such
a
Place
as
they
knew
it
was
not
possible
for
the
English
to
come
at
them
.
Yet
when
our
Guns
came
up
,
which
was
about
3
that
Afternoon
,
and
begun
to
play
,
they
withdrew
their
Squadrons
into
their
Camp
.
The
King
about
9
at
Night
having
called
a
Council
of
War
,
declared
he
was
resolved
to
pass
the
River
next
Day
,
which
Duke
Scomberg
at
first
opposed
;
but
finding
the
King
positive
,
he
advised
that
part
of
the
Army
should
be
sent
that
Night
about
12
towards
Slane-bridge
,
and
to
pass
the
River
thereabouts
,
and
so
get
between
the
Enemy
and
the
Pass
at
Duleek
,
but
this
Advice
was
not
taken
.
Then
they
fell
into
a
Debate
about
getting
good
and
trusty
Guides
,
when
my
Lord
George
Hamilton
,
who
was
by
,
immediately
brought
4
or
5
of
his
Irish
Iniskilling
Officers
,
who
knew
the
Fords
very
well
,
and
took
upon
them
to
guide
the
Army
next
day
;
and
here
it
was
concluded
how
the
Army
should
march
,
and
who
should
command
at
the
different
Posts
,
which
were
ordered
in
this
manner
.
Lieutenant
General
Douglas
was
to
command
the
right
Wing
of
Foot
,
and
Count
S●homberg
the
Horse
,
who
were
to
march
on
early
toward
Slane-bridge
,
and
other
Fords
up
the
River
,
to
flank
the
Enemy
,
or
get
between
the
Enemy's
Camp
and
Drogheda
,
whilst
in
the
mean
time
a
body
of
Foot
forced
their
way
at
the
Pass
at
Old-bridge
.
But
while
this
was
doing
on
our
side
,
the
Enemy
were
not
id●e
;
for
they
also
called
a
Council
of
War
,
wherein
Lieutenant
General
Hambleton
,
advised
to
send
a
Party
of
Dragoons
to
a
Ford
that
was
below
the
Town
of
Drogheda
,
which
the
English
either
knew
not
of
,
or
else
did
not
regard
;
and
all
the
rest
being
8
Regiments
with
their
whole
left
Line
towards
the
Bridge
of
Slane
;
but
King
James
said
,
he
would
send
50
Dragoons
up
the
River
,
which
put
Hamilton
into
a
great
Amazement
,
considering
the
Importance
of
the
Place
to
be
defended
.
Towards
the
close
of
the
Evening
the
Cannon
ceased
on
both
sides
,
and
the
King
gave
Orders
that
every
Soldier
should
be
provided
with
a
good
Stock
of
Ammunition
,
and
all
to
be
ready
at
break
of
day
to
march
at
a
minute's
Warning
,
with
every
Man
a
green
Bough
or
Sprig
in
his
Hat
,
to
distinguish
him
from
the
Enemy
,
who
wore
pieces
of
Paper
on
their
Hats
,
The
Word
that
Night
being
Westminster
;
he
rid
in
Person
about
12
at
Night
with
Torches
quite
through
the
Army
.
At
last
,
The
Battle
of
the
Boyne
.
Tuesday
the
1st
of
July
came
,
which
proved
to
be
a
very
clear
Day
,
as
if
the
Sun
it self
had
a
mind
to
see
what
the
Event
would
be
;
when
about
6
in
the
Morning
Lieutenant
General
Douglas
march'd
towards
the
Right
with
the
Foot
,
and
Count
Scomberg
with
the
Horse
;
which
being
observed
by
the
Enemy
,
they
drew
out
their
Horse
and
Foot
towards
the
left
to
oppose
us
:
The
Right
Wing
at
first
were
ordered
to
pass
all
at
Slane
,
but
upon
better
Information
,
several
Regiments
were
ordered
to
go
over
at
other
Fords
between
the
Camp
and
that
place
.
When
the
Horse
approach'd
the
River
,
they
found
a
Regiment
of
the
Enemies
Dragoons
posted
on
the
other
side
,
who
fired
upon
them
,
and
then
thought
to
have
retreated
to
their
main
Body
;
but
before
they
could
do
that
,
they
were
flanked
in
a
Lane
,
and
about
70
of
their
Number
slain
;
which
was
almost
all
the
Opposition
they
me●
with
in
passing
the
River
that
way
;
But
when
they
advanced
forwards
,
they
found
the
Enemy
drawn
up
in
2
Lines
.
Whereupon
the
English
drew
up
in
2
Lines
also
,
being
24
Squadrons
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
and
but
six
Batallions
of
●oot
,
which
being
,
too
few
,
Dou●las
sent
for
more
▪
and
in
the
mean
time
,
according
to
my
Lord
Portland's
Advice
,
the
Horse
and
Foot
were
mix'd
Squadron
with
Batallion
for
their
greater
Security
.
However
,
more
Foot
coming
up
▪
this
Figure
was
altered
,
and
all
the
Horse
drawn
to
the
Right
,
by
which
they
out-flanked
the
Enemy
considerably
.
They
found
the
Ground
very
difficult
to
pass
by
reason
of
a
great
Bog
,
and
some
Ditches
that
were
in
the
way
;
but
the
Horse
moving
to
the
Right
,
and
the
Foot
taking
the
Bog
,
so
scared
the
Enemy
,
that
they
retreated
in
great
haste
towards
Duleek
;
which
was
no
sooner
observed
by
Count
Scomberg
,
but
he
fell
in
among
their
Foot
with
his
Horse
,
and
killed
a
great
many
.
The
King
,
who
knew
not
the
disadvantages
of
the
Ground
,
but
computing
the
time
when
he
thought
his
Right
Wing
might
well
get
over
,
ordered
his
Foot
to
attack
the
Pass
at
Old
Bridge
.
During
all
this
time
,
a
great
part
of
the
Enemies
Army
were
marching
towards
Slane
,
and
though
our
Cannon
plaid
upon
them
all
the
while
,
yet
they
kept
their
Order
.
The
Blue
Dutch
Guards
being
to
the
Right
,
were
the
first
that
took
the
River
at
Old
Bridge
,
they
beat
a
March
all
the
while
,
till
they
got
to
the
River
side
,
and
then
the
Drums
ceasing
,
in
they
went
some
8
or
10
a-brest
,
and
found
themselves
almost
up
to
the
middle
presently
in
the
Stream
.
The
Enemy
who
had
lined
the
Houses
,
Hedges
,
and
Breast
works
on
the
other
side
,
did
not
fire
till
our
Men
were
got
towards
the
midst
of
the
River
,
and
then
a
whole
Peal
of
Shot
came
from
all
Quarters
upon
them
,
yet
there
was
but
one
only
observed
to
fall
.
He
that
was
foremost
was
a
Lieutenant
of
Granadiers
,
who
,
as
he
got
footing
on
the
other
side
,
drew
up
2
Files
of
Men
,
and
then
stoop'd
,
and
they
briskly
fired
over
him
at
the
next
Hedge
,
which
made
the
Irish
quit
it
;
with
which
the
other
were
discouraged
,
and
so
all
of
them
left
their
Posts
,
and
were
followed
by
a
Volley
of
Shot
from
our
Men
advancing
upon
them
.
The
Irish
Foot
ran
scattering
into
the
next
Field
,
and
before
the
Dutch
could
get
well
over
,
they
were
charged
very
bravely
by
a
Squadron
of
Irish
Horse
,
yet
they
were
quickly
beat
off
again
.
But
by
this
time
there
appeared
a
great
many
Battalions
and
Squadrons
of
the
Enemies
all
of
a
sudden
from
behind
the
little
Hills
that
were
there
.
However
,
the
Dutch
stood
stoutly
to
it
,
as
did
also
2
French
Regiments
and
Colonel
St.
Johns
,
who
passed
the
River
,
about
the
same
time
as
the
other
had
done
,
a
little
lower
:
For
tho'
Lieutenant
General
Hamilton
,
who
commanded
at
the
Pass
,
advanced
with
a
Party
of
Foot
to
the
very
River
,
and
himself
and
some
others
went
into
it
,
giving
Orders
at
the
same
time
,
that
my
Lord
Antrim's
Regiment
and
some
more
should
go
and
flank
Sir
John
Hanmer's
and
Count
Nassau's
Regiments
,
who
were
also
passing
about
200
Yards
still
further
;
Yet
neither
would
his
Men
stand
the
brunt
,
nor
could
the
other
be
perswaded
to
come
within
the
smell
of
Hanm●r's
.
However
,
●●s
Hamilton
retreated
,
a
Squadron
of
their
Horse
charged
our
French
so
bravely
,
that
about
40
of
them
broke
quite
thro'
Monsieur
La
Calimot's
Regiment
,
and
wounded
himself
mortally
;
But
they
hapned
to
over-do
their
Work
at
this
time
,
for
being
obliged
either
to
go
back
the
same
way
,
or
else
to
pass
thro'
the
Village
,
and
so
to
wheel
to
the
Left
to
recover
their
own
Men
,
they
chose
the
latter
,
but
were
so
paid
off
by
some
of
the
Dutch
and
Inniskilling
Foot
,
that
not
above
6
or
8
of
them
got
beyond
the
Village
,
most
of
their
Horses
stragling
up
and
down
the
Fields
.
The
Dutch
and
the
rest
of
our
Foot
advanced
all
this
while
,
so
that
the
Irish
Foot
quitted
a
second
Hedge
they
were
perswaded
to
rally
to
,
when
another
Body
of
Horse
came
down
upon
the
Dutch
,
who
neglected
the
Hedges
,
and
met
them
bravely
in
the
open
Field
,
but
kept
so
clo●e
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
break
them
;
And
as
the
Enemy
came
on
,
begun
to
fire
by
Platoons
,
and
both
flanked
and
fronted
them
,
and
so
killed
a
great
many
of
them
before
they
drew
off
,
yet
not
without
some
loss
to
themselves
.
By
this
time
some
of
the
French
and
Inniskilliners
were
got
into
the
Field
,
from
whence
the
Irish
had
disturbed
our
Troops
with
their
Cannon
the
Day
before
,
who
obliged
a
fresh
Squadron
of
Horse
that
was
coming
down
upon
the
Dutch
,
to
retreat
with
considerable
Loss
.
All
our
Horse
went
over
to
the
Right
and
Left
,
except
one
Squadron
of
Danes
,
who
passed
the
River
,
whil●t
our
Foot
were
engaged
,
and
advancing
to
the
Front
,
Hambleton
sent
out
60
Horse
,
who
charged
the
Danes
so
vigorously
,
that
they
retreated
much
faster
than
they
went
on
,
some
of
them
never
looking
behind
them
,
till
they
had
crossed
the
River
again
:
The
want
of
Horse
was
so
apparent
in
this
place
,
that
the
very
Countrey
People
cried
out
,
Horse
,
Horse
,
which
might
have
proved
a
fatal
Mistake
;
for
the
Word
going
towards
the
Right
,
and
they
mistaking
it
for
Halt
,
stopt
the
Right
Wing
for
near
half
an
Hour
,
for
that
time
well
spent
,
might
have
done
great
Service
.
This
and
the
Irish
breaking
thro'
the
French
Regiment
,
hapned
much
at
a
time
,
which
was
thought
was
the
Occasion
of
the
Duke
of
Schomberg's
going
over
so
unseasonably
;
For
in
this
Hurry
he
was
killed
near
the
little
Village
beyond
the
River
.
He
received
a
mortal
Wound
thro'
his
Neck
,
and
was
cut
in
two
places
over
the
Head
besides
,
and
fell
down
from
his
Horse
without
speaking
one
Word
;
Captain
Foubert
being
also
shot
in
the
Arm
,
as
he
was
getting
him
off
:
Dr.
Walker
likewise
met
with
his
Death's
Wound
near
the
same
place
,
and
was
immediately
stripp'd
;
for
the
S●ot●h-Irish
that
followed
the
Camp
,
were
got
thro'
already
,
and
took
off
most
of
the
Plunder
.
This
Action
b●gan
about
a
Quarter
past
10
,
and
was
so
hot
for
above
an
Hour
,
that
a
great
many
old
Soldiers
said
,
They
never
saw
brisker
Work
.
But
then
the
Irish
retreated
to
a
rising
Ground
,
and
there
drew
up
again
in
Order
,
des●gning
to
renew
the
Charge
.
Whilst
this
lasted
at
the
Pass
,
the
Left
Wing
of
our
Horse
,
consisting
of
Danes
,
Dutch
,
with
Colonel
Wolsley's
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
passed
the
River
at
a
very
difficult
and
unusual
Place
,
whilst
the
Danish
Foot
,
with
my
Lord
Cuts
,
and
some
others
went
over
a
little
above
them
.
The
King
,
during
all
these
Transactions
,
was
almost
every
where
before
the
Action
began
;
he
rid
between
his
own
Army
and
theirs
with
one
only
Dragoon
,
and
had
ordered
every
thing
in
all
other
Places
as
well
as
might
be
,
before
he
passed
the
River
,
which
he
did
with
the
Left
Wing
of
Horse
,
and
that
with
as
much
difficulty
as
any
other
whatever
:
For
his
Horse
was
bogged
on
the
other
side
,
and
himself
forced
to
alight
,
till
a
Gentleman
helped
him
to
get
his
Horse
out
.
But
as
soon
as
the
Men
were
got
upon
the
other
Bank
,
and
put
into
order
,
he
drew
his
Sword
,
which
yet
was
troublesome
to
him
,
his
Arm
being
stiff
with
the
Wound
he
had
received
before
,
and
march'd
at
the
Head
of
them
towards
the
Enemy
,
who
were
coming
on
again
in
good
order
upon
our
Foot
that
had
now
got
over
the
Pass
,
and
were
advancing
bravely
towards
the
Irish
,
tho'
they
were
double
their
Number
.
But
when
the●e
2.
Bodies
had
got
almost
within
Musket-shot
of
one
another
,
the
Enemy
espy'd
the
Left
Wing
of
our
Horse
moving
towards
them
,
at
which
they
made
a
sudden
halt
,
faced
about
,
and
retreated
up
the
Hill
again
to
a
little
Village
called
Dunmore
,
about
half
a
Mile
from
the
Pass
.
Our
Men
marching
in
good
order
,
came
up
with
them
at
this
Village
,
when
the
Irish
faced
abont
,
and
charged
with
so
much
briskness
,
that
our
Horse
was
forced
to
give
ground
,
tho'
the
King
was
with
them
.
Hereupon
the
King
rid
to
the
Iniskillingers
,
and
asked
what
they
would
do
for
him
;
and
advanced
before
them
:
Their
Officer
telling
his
Men
who
it
was
,
and
what
Honour
was
done
them
.
At
the
Head
of
these
Men
,
the
King
received
the
Enemies
Fire
,
and
then
wheeling
to
the
left
,
that
his
own
Men
might
have
liberty
to
advance
and
fire
,
they
erroneously
retired
after
him
above
a
100
Yards
;
which
made
the
King
move
to
the
Left
to
put
himself
at
the
Head
of
some
Dutch
Troops
that
were
advancing
,
while
in
the
mean
time
the
Iniskillingers
growing
sensible
of
their
Mistake
,
went
on
again
to
the
Charge
,
and
did
good
Service
.
Some
of
Duke
S●homberg's
Horse
were
here
also
,
and
behaved
themselves
well
,
taking
one
or
two
of
the
Enemies
Standards
,
while
another
Party
commanded
by
Lieutenant
General
Cinkle
,
now
the
Renowned
Earl
of
Athlone
,
charge
in
a
Lane
to
the
Left
;
but
the
Irish
proved
too
many
for
them
there
,
and
so
they
were
obliged
to
retreat
.
This
being
observed
by
a
Party
of
Sir
Albert
Cunningham's
Dragoons
,
and
another
of
Colonel
Levison's
,
the
Officers
ordered
the
Men
to
alight
,
and
line
an
Hedge
,
as
also
an
old
House
that
flanked
the
Lane
,
from
whence
they
poured
in
their
Shot
upon
the
Enemy
.
Lieutenant
General
Ginkle
continued
in
the
Rear
of
his
Men
,
being
heartily
vexed
at
their
retreating
,
and
was
in
some
Danger
by
our
own
Dragoons
;
For
the
Enemy
being
close
upon
him
,
they
could
not
well
distinguish
.
However
,
the
Dragoons
did
a
piece
of
excellent
Service
in
this
Place
,
by
stopping
the
Enemy
,
who
came
up
very
boldly
;
and
our
Horse
having
the
Opportunity
of
Rallying
here
,
as
they
did
to
the
Right
,
the
Enemy
after
near
half
an
hours
sharp
Dispute
,
were
bear
back
again
from
this
place
,
and
a
great
many
of
them
killed
.
On
the
other
side
,
Lieutenant
General
Hambleton
finding
that
his
Foot
did
not
answer
his
Expectation
,
he
put
himself
at
the
Head
of
the
Horse
,
which
being
defeated
by
ours
,
he
was
wounded
on
the
Head
,
and
taken
Prisoner
.
When
he
was
brought
to
the
King
,
he
was
pleased
to
ask
him
,
Whether
the
Irish
would
fight
any
more
?
Yes
,
said
he
,
an
't
●please
●your
Majesty
,
upon
my
Honour
I
believe
they
will
;
for
they
have
a
good
Body
of
Horse
still
.
When
he
named
his
Honour
,
the
King
looked
a
little
aside
at
him
,
and
repeated
once
or
twice
,
Your
Honour
;
intimating
,
That
what
he
assumed
upon
his
Honour
,
was
not
to
be
believed
,
since
he
had
forfeited
that
before
,
by
siding
with
the
Earl
of
Tyrconnell
;
And
this
was
all
the
Rebuke
he
gave
him
for
his
breach
of
Trust
.
Now
you
are
to
understand
,
that
while
all
this
happened
on
this
side
,
our
Men
on
the
Right
were
making
the
best
of
their
way
over
the
Hedges
and
Bogs
towards
Duleek
;
and
as
they
advanced
,
the
Enemy
drew
off
till
they
had
heard
what
had
happened
at
the
Pass
,
and
then
they
mended
their
pace
,
yet
they
could
not
make
so
much
haste
,
but
that
several
of
them
were
killed
,
especially
among
the
Foot
,
upon
whom
a
Party
of
our
Horse
broke
in
,
but
they
presently
scattered
among
the
Corn
and
Hedges
,
till
they
got
beyond
a
great
Ditch
,
which
our
Horse
could
not
pass
.
But
tho'
when
they
got
over
the
Pass
,
they
drew
up
,
and
fired
their
great
Guns
upon
our
Men
,
who
did
the
like
on
their
side
,
as
being
not
able
easily
to
come
at
them
with
their
small
Shot
;
yet
their
Confusion
was
so
great
,
that
they
left
a
great
many
Arms
,
with
a
Quantity
of
Ammunition
in
the
Village
of
Duleek
,
and
indeed
all
the
Country
over
:
Yet
our
Men
were
so
●illy
as
to
blow
up
the
Powder
where-ever
they
found
it
,
and
few
or
none
of
the
Enemy
escaped
,
that
fell
into
their
Hands
;
for
they
shot
them
like
Hares
among
the
Corn
,
and
in
the
Hedges
,
as
they
found
them
on
their
March
.
Of
all
the
Irish
Commanders
,
none
seemed
to
have
been
more
active
and
vigilant
,
and
done
better
Service
that
day
,
than
Lieutenant
General
Hambleton
,
L.
G.
Hamblet●n
h●s
Character
at
the
Boyne
.
whom
at
last
we
took
Prisoner
,
as
above-noted
.
But
the
Irish
Foot
were
the
first
that
ran
,
while
the
Count
de
Lauzun's
Horse
,
and
some
Swiss
which
he
had
with
him
,
and
which
were
the
best
Men
in
the
late
King's
Army
,
no
way
derogated
from
the
good
Opinion
which
was
generally
conceived
of
their
Valour
,
but
stood
to
it
,
till
they
saw
themselves
abandoned
by
the
other
,
and
then
retreated
in
very
good
order
:
But
the
Irish
made
so
much
haste
,
that
tho'
our
Foot
pursued
them
above
4
Miles
beyond
the
place
of
Battel
,
yet
they
could
not
overtake
them
,
no
more
than
some
of
the
Horse
who
continued
the
Pursuit
till
Night
,
and
then
returned
to
the
place
where
the
Foot
made
an
Halt
,
and
where
they
remained
at
their
Arms
all
Night
.
The
Enemies
whole
Loss
in
this
Battel
,
was
generally
computed
at
1500
Men
,
and
of
them
some
considerable
Persons
,
as
the
Lord
Dungan
,
the
Lord
Carling
ford
,
and
Sir
Neal
O
Neal
,
&c.
But
one
thing
was
observable
that
day
,
that
most
of
their
Horsemen
who
charged
so
desperately
,
were
drunk
with
Brandy
,
each
Man
having
that
Morning
received
half
a
Pint
to
his
Share
:
But
it
's
like
the
Foot
had
not
so
large
a
Proportion
,
or
at
least
did
not
deserve
it
so
well
.
And
on
our
side
fell
near
400
,
D.
Sch●mberg's
Character
and
Age.
which
in
it self
,
was
inconsiderable
,
and
not
worth
speaking
,
had
not
the
Renowned
Duke
Schomberg
been
of
the
Number
;
a
Person
whom
his
very
Enemies
called
a
brave
Man
,
and
a
great
General
:
He
was
certainly
a
Person
of
the
best
Education
in
the
World
,
and
knew
Men
and
Things
beyond
most
of
his
Time
,
appearing
courteous
and
civil
to
all
,
and
yet
had
something
always
that
looked
so
great
in
him
,
that
commanded
Respect
from
Men
of
all
Stations
and
Qualities
.
As
to
his
Person
,
he
was
of
a
middle
Stature
,
Fair-complexion'd
,
a
very
sound
,
hardy
Man
of
his
Age
,
and
sat
an
Horse
incomparably
well
;
and
as
he
loved
always
to
be
neat
in
his
Cloaths
,
so
was
he
ever
pleasant
in
his
Conversation
,
and
tho'
he
was
82
Years
old
when
he
died
;
yet
when
he
came
to
be
embowelled
,
his
Heart
,
Entrails
and
Brain
were
as
sound
and
fresh
,
as
if
he
had
been
an
Youth
of
20
;
so
that
it
is
probable
he
might
have
lived
many
Years
longer
,
if
Divine
Providence
had
not
otherwise
ordered
it
.
And
as
Monsieur
●allimot
had
followed
that
Great
Man
in
all
his
Fortunes
,
while
alive
,
so
he
did
in
his
Death
,
for
he
died
of
his
Wounds
soon
after
him
.
As
for
the
King
himself
,
he
received
no
manner
of
hurt
,
through
God's
Providence
,
in
the
Action
,
tho'
he
was
in
all
the
height
of
it
,
only
a
Cannon-ball
carried
away
a
piece
of
his
Boot
,
but
did
all
that
the
greatest
of
Captains
could
do
upon
this
Occasion
;
he
chose
the
Field
,
drew
up
his
Army
,
gave
out
his
general
Orders
where-ever
he
was
in
Person
,
and
demeaned
himself
throughout
with
that
Gallantry
,
Resolution
and
Presence
of
Mind
,
so
peculiar
to
himself
,
and
was
such
a
Poise
for
the
Inclination
of
the
Battel
to
his
own
side
,
that
even
his
very
Enemies
confess'd
,
That
if
we
changed
Kings
with
them
,
they
would
fight
the
Battel
over
again
with
us
.
For
the
late
King
,
during
most
of
the
time
,
stood
with
some
Squadrons
of
Horse
upon
the
Hill
called
Dunmore
;
and
when
the
Officer
that
commanded
saw
from
thence
,
how
ill
it
went
with
their
Friends
below
;
The
late
K.
James
〈◊〉
for
Fra●●●e
.
and
,
as
it
was
said
,
moved
his
Master
that
they
might
go
down
and
help
them
:
His
answer
was
,
What
,
will
you
leave
me
alone
?
and
so
march'd
off
to
Duleek
,
and
from
thence
in
great
haste
to
Dublin
,
where
the
first
News
was
,
That
the
English
General
was
kill'd
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
(
as
they
called
him
)
taken
Prisoner
;
But
of
this
they
were
quickly
undeceived
.
My
Lady
Tyrconnell
,
when
he
got
into
the
Castle
,
asked
him
what
he
would
have
for
Supper
;
who
told
her
what
a
Breakfast
he
had
had
,
which
made
him
have
but
little
Stomach
for
his
Supper
.
And
next
Morning
after
having
told
the
Citizens
that
he
was
necessitated
to
yield
to
Force
,
and
some
such
Stuff
,
and
that
they
were
become
a
Prey
,
to
the
Conqueror
,
but
that
he
should
not
cease
to
labour
their
Deliverance
as
long
as
he
liued
;
he
posted
away
for
Waterford
,
where
he
arrived
the
same
day
,
taking
care
to
have
the
Bridges
broken
down
behind
him
,
for
fear
of
being
pursued
,
and
where
he
went
on
board
a
Vessel
,
called
,
The
Count
de
Isauzun
,
that
was
ready
to
receive
him
;
But
the
Sie●r
Foran
,
Chief
of
the
Squadron
,
meeting
him
at
Sea
,
obliged
him
to
go
on
board
one
of
his
Frigats
for
his
quicker
Passage
,
and
so
he
got
once
more
into
France
.
In
the
mean
time
the
English
Army
rested
the
next
day
after
the
Battel
,
〈…〉
to
refresh
themselves
,
while
5
Battalions
of
Foot
,
and
4
Squadrons
of
Horse
were
detatch'd
under
the
Command
of
Mounsieur
Melonier
,
to
take
in
Drogheda
;
the
Governour
whereof
received
the
first
Summons
very
indifferently
,
but
at
last
considering
better
of
it
,
and
believing
now
the
Irish
Army
to
have
been
totally
routed
,
he
laid
hold
of
the
Offers
made
him
;
and
the
Garrison
march'd
out
of
the
place
with
their
Baggage
only
,
leaving
their
Arms
behind
them
.
King
James
had
no
sooner
left
Dublin
,
but
the
Protestants
took
Possession
of
it
,
and
the
Duke
of
Orm●nd
,
whom
the
King
sent
thither
,
found
Captain
Farlo●
,
Governour
,
who
but
two
days
before
had
been
Prisoner
;
and
the
King
himself
,
with
his
Army
,
arrived
at
Finglass
,
within
2
Miles
of
the
City
,
on
the
5th
of
July
,
from
whence
he
went
next
day
to
St.
Patrick's
Church
,
but
returned
after
Dinner
to
the
Camp
,
where
2
days
after
he
set
out
his
Declaration
to
the
Irish
,
assuring
all
,
under
such
a
Quality
,
of
his
Protection
;
and
then
divided
the
Army
,
going
himself
with
the
greatest
part
of
it
beyond
Dublin
,
in
order
to
march
Westward
,
sending
at
the
same
time
Lieutenant
General
Douglass
with
3
Regiments
of
Horse
,
2
of
Dragoons
,
and
10
of
Foot
towards
Athlone
,
which
is
50
Miles
N.
of
Dublin
.
He
having
sent
out
a
Party
,
while
on
his
March
,
to
get
Intelligence
,
besides
a
great
Prey
of
Cattle
which
they
brought
from
the
Enemies
Quarters
;
they
also
took
two
Spies
with
Letters
from
Athlone
,
one
of
which
was
to
advise
one
Tute
to
defend
an
Island
nigh
Mullingar
,
in
which
he
had
store
of
Horses
,
and
several
things
of
Value
;
And
in
another
,
which
was
from
an
Officer
in
Athlone
,
to
his
Father
in
the
Country
;
There
was
Information
given
,
That
the
Earl
of
Tyrconnell
,
the
Duke
of
Berwick
,
and
several
great
Officers
were
come
to
Limerick
with
a
good
Body
of
Horse
,
and
that
their
Army
would
be
there
in
2
or
3
days
;
so
that
they
would
make
either
a
Hog
or
a
Dog
on
't
,
as
he
express'd
it
;
That
the
Dauphin
was
landed
in
England
with
a
great
Army
;
That
the
French
had
beat
the
English
and
Dutch
Fleets
;
That
Duke
Schomberg
was
dead
,
and
it
was
said
the
Prince
of
Orange
was
so
too
;
That
their
King
was
gone
for
France
,
but
it
was
no
great
matter
,
said
he
,
where
he
was
,
for
they
were
better
without
him
;
which
shews
they
had
no
great
Opinion
of
him
.
And
after
the
Letter
was
sealed
,
he
writ
on
the
out-side
,
Just
now
we
have
an
Accout
by
a
Gentleman
that
is
come
from
Dub●in
,
That
Orange
is
certainly
dead
,
so
that
all
will
be
well
again
.
From
Mullingar
,
Douglass
conntinued
his
March
,
and
July
17th
reached
Athlone
,
Incamping
within
a
quarter
of
a
Mile
of
the
Town
,
from
whence
he
sent
a
Drum
to
summon
it
;
But
old
Colonel
Grace
the
Governour
,
fired
a
Pistol
at
him
,
and
sent
word
,
Those
were
the
Terms
he
was
for
.
The
Place
was
strong
by
Nature
and
Art
,
Athlone
besieged
in
vain
by
L.
G.
D●uglass
and
our
Force
not
very
considerable
for
that
Enterprise
;
however
,
they
contrived
some
Batteries
,
and
planted
2
Field-pieces
,
which
did
the
Enemies
Guns
some
Damage●
and
an
150
Men
out
of
each
Regiment
were
ordered
to
make
and
carry
Fascines
;
And
about
the
19th
they
had
a
Battery
of
6
Guns
finish'd
nigh
the
Bridge-end
,
which
plaid
upon
the
Castle
,
and
made
a
small
Breach
towards
the
top
;
But
the
Train
was
too
small
for
the
Enterprise
.
However
,
the
firing
continued
on
both
sides
,
but
the
Misfortune
of
Mr.
Nelson
the
best
Gunner
,
being
killed
with
a
small
Shot
,
and
the
News
that
Sarssield
was
was
advancing
with
15000
Men
to
raise
the
Siege
,
made
the
General
to
send
all
his
sick
and
wounded
Men
towards
Mullingar
,
and
next
day
in
the
he
Evening
called
all
the
Colonels
to
a
Council
of
War
,
where
he
told
the
Necessity
of
raising
the
Siege
,
especially
since
he
had
but
very
little
Bread
all
the
while
;
and
that
there
was
some
Reason
to
believe
the
Irish
Army
would
cut
off
his
Communication
from
Dublin
.
So
that
there
were
Orders
given
to
be
ready
to
march
at
12
that
Night
when
the
Baggage
was
sent
away
,
and
at
break
of
day
,
the
25th
,
the
Army
followed
,
having
lost
about
30
Men
before
the
Town
;
but
their
number
was
diminished
thro'
other
Distasters
,
at
least
3
or
400.
The
King
in
the
mean
time
moving
Westward
,
as
we
informed
you
,
reach'd
Kill-Kullen-Bridge
July
11th●
and
being
himself
that
Morning
passing
by
the
Ness
,
and
seeing
a
Soldier
robbing
a
poor
Woman
,
he
was
so
much
inraged
at
it
,
that
he
beat
him
first
with
his
Cane
,
and
gave
Orders
that
he
,
and
divers
others
guilty
of
the
like
Disobedience●
should
be
hanged
the
Munday
following
.
But
tho'
some
People
were
so
Audacious
as
to
put
an
ill
Construction
upon
this
Action
of
the
King
's
,
yet
it
had
so
good
an
Effect
upon
that
part
of
the
Army
,
that
the
Country
was
secured
from
any
Violence
done
by
the
Soldiers
during
that
whole
March
to
Commalin
,
Castle-Durmont
,
and
so
beyond
Carlow
;
from
whence
he
sent
forward
a
Party
of
Horse
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
of
Ormond
,
to
take
Possession
of
Kill-kenny
,
and
so
to
secure
the
Protestants
,
and
other
Inhabitants
of
the
adjacent
Countries
from
being
plundered
by
the
Enemy
,
for
by
this
time
some
of
them
begun
to
look
behind
them
,
and
to
return
to
take
along
what
they
had
not
Time
nor
Conveniency
to
carry
of
at
first
.
From
Carlow
the
Army
passed
on
to
Kells
,
thence
to
Loughland-bridge
,
and
so
to
Bennet's
Bridge
,
3
Miles
to
the
N.
E.
of
Killkenny
;
and
upon
the
19th
of
July
His
Majesty
dined
with
the
Duke
of
Ormond
at
his
Castle
of
Killkenny
,
which
had
the
good
Luck
to
have
been
preserved
by
Count
Lauzun
with
all
the
Goods
and
Furniture
,
and
left
in
a
good
Condition
,
not
without
the
Cellar
well
stored
with
what
they
had
not
time
to
drink
at
their
going
off
.
Munday
the
21st
the
Army
encamped
at
Carruck
,
from
whence
Major
General
Kirk
,
with
his
own
Regiment
,
and
Colonel
Brewers
,
as
also
a
Party
of
Horse
were
sent
towards
Waterford
,
more
Forces
designing
to
follow
.
When
he
came
before
the
Place
,
Waterford
surrendred
.
he
sent
to
summon
the
Town
by
a
Trumpet
,
who
at
first
refused
to
surrender
,
there
being
2
Regiments
then
in
Garrison
;
However
,
their
Refusal
was
in
such
civil
Terms
,
that
their
Inclinations
were
easily
understood
,
for
soon
after
they
sent
out
to
know
what
Terms
they
might
have
,
which
were
the
same
with
Drog●eda
:
But
not
liking
those
,
they
proposed
some
of
their
own
,
which
were
rejected
,
and
the
heavy
Cannon
drawn
down
that
way
,
and
some
more
Forces
ordered
to
march
.
When
the
Irish
understood
this
,
they
agreed
to
march
out
with
Arms
and
Baggage
on
the
25th
,
and
were
conducted
to
Mallow
:
The
Fort
Dun●annon
,
a
strong
and
regular
Place
,
and
well
fortified
with
Guns
was
also
surrendred
into
his
Majesty's
Hands
,
upon
the
same
Terms
with
Waterford
;
which
last
place
was
view'd
by
the
King
the
day
it
was
given
up
,
who
took
great
care
that
no
Persons
should
be
disturbed
in
their
Houses
,
or
Goods
;
and
here
the
Lord
Dov●t
was
admitted
into
a
more
particular
Protection
from
his
Majesty
,
as
having
formerly
applied
himself
,
when
the
King
was
at
Hillsborough
,
by
Major
General
Kirk's
means
,
to
desire
a
Pass
for
himself
and
Family
to
Flanders
.
July
the
27th
,
The
Kings
Proceedings
in
Ireland
.
the
King
left
the
Camp
at
Carrick
,
and
went
towards
Dublin
,
in
order
for
England
,
which
occasioned
various
Speculations
;
and
some
fears
that
the
Affairs
of
this
Kingdom
were
in
no
pleasing
Posture
.
He
left
the
Command
of
the
Army
to
Count
Solms
,
lay
that
Night
at
Carlow
,
and
upon
some
Advice
from
England
,
exprest
himself
doubtful
,
whether
to
go
over
or
return
to
the
Army
.
However
,
he
went
on
to
Chappell
Izard
,
and
spent
there
some
time
to
hear
divers
Complaints
,
and
redress
several
Grievances
;
He
publish'd
a
second
Declaration
to
confirm
the
former
,
and
ordered
a
weekly
Fast
:
But
having
a
further
Account
from
England
,
that
several
wicked
Designs
were
discovered
and
prevented
,
the
loss
at
Sea
not
so
considerable
,
and
that
the
French
had
only
burnt
one
small
Village
in
the
West
of
England
,
and
so
gone
off
again
;
he
resolved
to
retu●●
to
the
Army
,
which
he
did
on
the
22d
of
Aug.
at
Golden-bridge
,
and
by
the
27th
●eached
Carrigallis
,
where
Lieutenant
General
Douglas
joined
him
next
day
;
and
on
which
in
the
Morning
early
,
my
Lord
Portland
,
and
Brigadeer
Stewart
were
sent
towards
Limerick
,
with
700
Horse
and
Foot
,
who
advanced
within
Cannon-shot
of
the
Town
,
The
Army
march
to
〈◊〉
2.
with
little
Opposition
from
the
Enemy
,
and
before
whose
return
the
King
himself
accompanied
by
the
Prince
,
my
Lord
Overkirk
,
Lieutenant
General
〈◊〉
,
and
divers
other
great
Officers
,
with
about
300
Horse
,
went
very
near
the
Town
,
and
drove
in
a
Party
of
the
Enemy's
Horse
,
who
made
a
shew
of
opposing
them
.
On
the
9th
,
the
whole
Army
made
its
approach
in
excellent
Order
:
For
no
sooner
had
the
Pioneers
cut
the
Hedges
that
were
in
the
way
,
but
the
Men
advanced
,
which
made
the
Enemy
draw
backwards
,
till
they
came
to
a
narrow
Pass
between
a
Bogs
,
within
half
a
Mile
of
the
Town
,
which
was
not
above
150
Yards
,
and
this
full
of
Hedges
and
other
Incumbrances
▪
Herein
,
however
,
there
were
Lanes
that
led
to
the
Town
,
the
middlemost
being
the
broadest
,
where
stood
the
Irish
Horse
;
To
the
right
and
left
of
which
the
Hedges
were
lined
all
with
●●●squeteers
,
of
whom
the
English
Foot
were
now
got
within
less
than
200
Yards
.
The
detacht
Party
of
Foot
was
upon
the
Advance
towards
the
Center
;
The
Horse
a
little
to
the
right
of
them
,
the
Danes
to
the
left
;
And
the
blew
Dutch
,
with
several
English
Regiments
upon
the
right
;
And
all
this
in
such
Decorum
,
that
though
the
Hedges
were
very
thick
and
troublesome
,
yet
the
Front
kept
all
in
a
Line
except
the
advanced
Party
,
who
went
always
some
distance
before
:
Whilst
these
things
were
going
on
thus
,
the
King
ordered
2
Field-pieces
to
be
planted
towards
the
left
,
where
they
could
bear
upon
the
Enemy's
Horse
,
and
fired
from
thence
with
so
good
Success
,
that
the
Enemy
soon
quitted
that
Post
.
And
it
is
very
remarkable
,
our
English
Foot
were
so
little
concerned
,
that
tho'
they
knew
the
Enemy
to
be
in
the
next
Hedges
;
yet
whilst
the
Pioneers
were
at
work
they
would
sit
down
,
and
ask
one
another
,
whether
they
thought
they
should
have
any
Bread
that
day
(
for
they
began
to
want
their
Breakfasts
,
tho'
some
few
of
them
went
into
the
other
World
for
it
)
while
the
Danes
to
the
left
stood
with
all
the
Care
,
and
Circumspection
in
the
World
,
and
some
of
them
observing
the
Posture
of
our
Men
,
and
hearing
what
they
said
,
they
thought
they
had
no
mind
to
fight
;
But
they
were
quickly
convinced
to
the
contrary
,
for
the
Hedges
were
no
sooner
down
,
and
one
Front
advancing
in
a
narrow
Field
,
and
that
the
Irish
fired
a
whole
Volley
upon
them
from
the
neighbouring
Hedges
,
but
some
of
the
English
cried
out
aloud
,
Ah
,
you
Toads
,
are
you
there
?
We
will
be
with
you
presently
;
and
so
they
ran
without
any
more
ado
along
the
Field
,
directly
towards
the
Hedges
where
the
Irish
were
planted
,
who
thereupon
quitted
one
Hedge
after
another
;
So
as
that
the
Danes
advancing
on
the
left
,
and
the
blew
Dutch
with
the
English
on
the
right
,
and
the
Horse
coming
on
in
the
Center
;
the
Irish
in
less
than
half
an
hour
after
the
Volley
,
were
driven
under
their
very
Walls
,
and
not
a
dozen
Men
lost
on
our
side
in
all
the
Action
;
which
if
the
Irish
had
managed
their
business
well
,
would
have
cost
us
a
great
many
more
.
But
as
soon
as
they
got
under
their
Walls
,
they
plyed
our
Forces
with
their
great
Guns
,
that
killed
several
as
they
marched
in
,
which
the
whole
Army
did
before
5
in
the
Afternoon
,
and
most
of
them
incamp'd
within
Cannon-short
:
Orders
were
given
forthwith
to
draw
4
Field-pieces
to
Cromwell
,
alias
I●eton's
Fort
to
play
upon
the
Town
,
and
Out-works
.
The
Danes
according
to
their
Post
encamped
to
the
left
,
where
they
found
an
old
,
Fort
built
by
their
Ancestors
,
which
they
were
very
proud
of
and
from
thence
they
fired
3
or
4
Field-pieces
upon
the
Irish
that
lay
intrenched
between
them
and
the
Town
.
As
soon
as
the
Army
was
posted
,
The
first
siege
of
Limerick
.
the
King
ordered
a
Trumpet
to
be
sent
with
a
Summons
to
the
Town
;
where
,
as
was
understood
since
,
a
great
many
of
the
Garrison
were
for
Capitulating
;
But
Monsieur
Bois●leau
the
Governours
the
Duke
of
Berwick
,
and
Colonel
Sarsfi●●d
,
opposed
it
with
a
great
deal
of
heat
,
saying
,
There
were
great
Divisions
and
Insurrections
in
England
,
that
the
Dauphin
was
landed
there
with
50000
Men
,
and
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
would
quickly
be
obliged
to
withdraw
his
Forces
thither
:
Hereupon
Monsieur
Boiselau
sent
the
Trumpeter
back
with
a
Letter
,
directed
to
Sir
Robert
Southwel●
,
Secretary
of
State
;
(
for
he
would
not
,
as
't
is
supposed
,
send
directly
to
the
King
,
because
of
avoiding
to
give
him
the
Title
of
Majesty
)
importing
,
That
he
was
surprized
at
the
Summons
,
and
that
he
thought
the
best
way
to
gain
the
Prince
of
Orange
'
s
good
Opinion
,
was
by
a
vigorous
Defence
of
the
Town
which
his
Master
had
entrusted
him
withal
:
And
so
the
Cannon
plaid
on
from
both
sides
;
and
next
Morning
early
,
which
was
Aug.
13th
,
the
King
sent
8
Squadrons
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
and
3
Regiments
of
Foot
,
over
the
River
which
they
passed
,
though
it
was
very
rapid
and
dangerous
,
and
some
of
them
encamped
beyond
the
Ford
,
the
rest
was
ordered
thus
.
The
King's
Camp
was
on
the
Right
,
in
the
2d
Line
next
him
the
Horse-guards
,
and
blew
Du●ch
;
then
some
English
and
Du●ch
Regiments
;
then
the
French
and
Danes
,
and
behind
all
the
Horse
;
tho'
after
some
time
they
encamped
rather
conveniently
,
than
regularly
.
Neither
were
the
Irish
idle
,
but
they
fell
to
build
Forts
between
the
Besiegers
and
the
Irish
Town
,
one
to
the
S●●gate
,
and
the
other
towards
the
〈◊〉
.
which
proved
serviceable
to
them
;
But
not
so
much
a
disadvantage
to
us
,
as
the
surprizing
of
the
Train
,
that
was
upon
the
Road
to
join
the
Army
.
It
was
reported
,
The
English
Train
surprized
by
the
Irish
.
a
French-man
and
one
of
the
Gunners
ran
away
,
the
Day
before
,
from
the
Army
,
and
got
into
Limerick
,
and
gave
the
Enemy
an
account
where
the
English
Train
lay
;
as
also
of
those
Guns
,
and
other
things
,
that
were
coming
up
,
where
the
King's
Tent
stood
,
and
divers
other
things
that
might
be
material
for
them
to
know
,
and
therefore
they
plaid
very
briskly
upon
the
Train
,
as
also
towards
the
King's
Tent
,
which
he
was
prevailed
with
at
last
to
remove
,
but
this
was
not
all
:
For
though
on
Munday
,
one
Manus
O
Brian
,
a
substantial
Country
Gentleman
came
to
the
Camp
,
and
gave
notice
that
Sarsfield
with
a
Body
of
Horse
had
passed
the
River
in
the
Night
,
and
designed
something
extraordinary
;
yet
he
was
so
far
from
being
taken
notice
of
at
first
,
that
most
People
looked
upon
what
he
said
as
a
Dream
,
and
though
a
great
Officer
called
him
aside
,
as
though
he
designed
to
have
some
more
particular
information
;
yet
his
main
business
was
to
interrogate
him
concerning
a
Prey
of
Cattle
in
such
a
Place
,
which
the
Gentleman
complained
of
afterward
,
saying
,
He
was
sorry
to
see
General
Officers
mind
Cattle
more
than
the
King's
Honour
.
But
after
he
had
met
with
some
acquaintance
,
he
was
brought
to
the
King
;
who
to
prevent
the
worst
gave
orders
,
that
500
Horse-should
be
made
ready
,
and
march
to
meet
the
Guns
;
But
where-ever
the
fault
lay
,
it
was
certainly
1
or
2
in
the
Morning
before
the
Party
marched
;
which
they
did
very
softly
,
till
after
they
saw
a
great
light
in
the
Air
,
and
heard
a
strange
rumbling
Noise
,
which
some
conjectured
to
be
the
Train
blown
up
,
as
it
really
was
:
For
our
Train
having
on
Munday
marched
beyond
Cullen
,
to
a
little
old
ruinous
Castle
called
Ballenedy
,
not
7
Miles
from
the
Camp
:
Sarsfield
lurked
all
that
day
in
the
Mountains
;
and
having
notice
;
where
and
how
our
Men
lay
,
he
had
those
that
guided
him
through
By-ways
to
the
very
spot
,
where
he
fell
in
among
them
,
before
they
were
aware
,
and
cut
several
of
them
to
pieces
,
with
a
great
many
of
the
Waggoners
,
and
some
Country
People
that
were
carrying
Provisions
to
the
Camp
.
The
Officer
commanding
in
chief
,
when
he
saw
how
it
was
,
commanded
to
sound
to
Horse
,
but
those
that
endeavoured
to
fetch
them
up
,
were
killed
as
they
went
out
,
or
else
saw
it
was
too
late
to
return
:
The
Officers
and
others
made
what
resistance
they
could
,
but
they
were
every
Man
at
length
obliged
to
shift
for
themselves
;
so
that
,
there
were
in
all
about
60
Persons
killed
;
but
it
did
not
end
here
:
For
the
Irish
got
up
what
Horses
they
could
meet
withall
,
belonging
either
to
the
Troops
or
Train
,
some
broke
the
Boats
,
and
others
drew
all
the
Carriages
,
and
Waggons
,
with
the
Bread
,
Ammunition
,
and
as
many
of
the
Guns
,
as
they
could
get
in
so
short
a
time
into
one
heap
,
they
filled
the
Guns
with
Powder
,
and
put
their
Mouths
into
the
Ground
,
that
they
might
thereby
certainly
split
.
What
they
could
pick
up
in
an
hurry
they
took
away
with
them
,
and
then
laid
a
Train
to
the
rest
,
which
being
fired
at
their
going
off
,
blew
up
all
with
an
astonishing
Noise
,
but
for
all
that
2
of
the
Guns
received
no
damage
:
The
Irish
took
no
Prisoners
on
this
occasion
,
only
a
Lieutenant
of
Colonel
Earl's
being
sick
in
a
House
hard-by
,
was
stript
and
brought
to
Sarsfield
,
who
used
him
very
civilly
,
and
told
him
,
if
he
had
not
succeeded
in
that
Enterprize
,
he
would
have
gone
for
France
.
The
party
of
Horse
that
was
sent
from
the
Camp
,
came
up
after
the
business
was
over
in
sight
of
the
Enemy's
Rear
;
But
wheeling
towards
the
left
,
to
endeavour
to
intercept
the
Enemy's
Passage
over
the
Shannon
,
they
unhappily
went
another
way
.
The
News
of
this
Adventure
was
very
unwelcome
in
the
Camp
,
and
even
the
very
private
Men
shewed
their
concern
at
it
;
However
the
Siege
went
on
,
and
the
Trenches
were
opened
the
17th
,
and
a
Battery
raised
below
the
Fort
,
to
the
Right
of
the
Trenches
,
which
dismounted
some
of
the
Enemy's
Cannon
,
and
the
day
following
his
Majesty
himself
was
in
great
danger
:
For
while
the
Enemy
fired
very
thick
,
he
rid
softly
up
towards
Cromwell's
Port
,
and
as
his
Horse
was
directly
entring
the
Gap
,
he
was
staid
by
a
Gentleman
who
came
to
speak
to
him
,
when
in
the
ve●●
moment
there
struck
a
24
Pounder
in
the
very
Place
,
which
would
have
struck
the
King
and
his
Horse
too
,
to
pieces
,
if
his
usual
good
Angel
had
not
defended
him
:
It
struck
the
Dust
all
about
him
however
,
though
he
took
little
notice
of
it
,
but
alighting
came
and
laid
himself
down
on
the
Fort
among
all
the
Dust
.
It
will
be
an
endless
thing
to
trace
every
particular
of
the
Attacks
and
Defences
;
and
therefore
I
shall
only
observe
that
on
Wednesday
the
27th
of
Aug.
after
a
Breach
had
been
made
nigh
St.
John's
Gate
,
over
the
black
Battery
of
about
12
Yards
in
length
,
and
pretty
flat
;
The
King
gave
order
that
the
Counterscarp
should
be
attackt
that
Afternoon
;
and
had
it
not
been
for
one
Errour
,
which
yet
could
not
well
be
avoided
,
the
place
had
been
infallibly
carried
:
However
to
shew
you
the
bravery
of
our
Men
upon
this
occasion
,
we
will
give
you
a
few
particulars
.
About
half
an
Hour
after
3
the
signal
being
given
by
firing
3
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
the
Granadeers
standing
in
the
furthermost
Angle
of
the
Trenches
,
they
leapt
over
,
and
ran
toward
the
Counterscarp
,
firing
their
Pieces
,
and
throwing
in
their
Granadoes
,
which
gave
the
Irish
the
Allarm
,
who
had
all
their
Guns
ready
,
and
discharged
great
and
small
Shot
upon
them
as
fast
as
possible
,
who
were
not
behind
with
them
in
either
;
so
that
in
less
than
2
Minutes
there
was
such
a
terrible
Noise
,
that
you
would
have
thought
the
Skies
ready
to
rent
in
sunder
:
Captain
Carlile
of
my
Lord
Drogheda's
Regiment
,
ran
on
with
his
Granadeers
to
the
Counterscarp
;
and
though
he
was
wounded
twice
,
between
that
and
the
Trenches
,
yet
he
went
bravely
on
,
and
commanded
his
Men
to
throw
in
their
Granadoes
;
but
leaping
into
the
dry
Ditch
under
the
Counterscarp
,
an
Irish
Man
below
shot
him
dead
:
However
the
Lieutenant
encouraged
the
Men
,
and
they
boldly
mounted
the
Counterscarp
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Granadeers
were
as
ready
as
they
,
which
so
daunted
the
Irish
,
that
they
began
to
throw
down
their
Arms
,
and
ran
as
fast
as
they
could
into
the
Town
;
our
Men
perceiving
this
,
entred
the
Breach
with
them
pell-mell
,
and
above
half
the
Earl
of
Drogheda's
Granadeers
with
some
others
were
actually
within
that
Place
,
and
they
had
certainly
carried
it
,
had
not
the
Regiments
that
were
to
second
the
Granadeers
upon
the
Counterscarp
stopt
there
,
as
having
no
orders
to
go
any
farther
:
For
the
Irish
were
all
running
from
the
Walls
quite
over
the
Bridge
into
the
English
Town
,
but
seeing
there
were
but
a
few
of
the
English
that
entred
,
they
were
with
much
a-do
perswaded
to
rally
;
And
those
that
were
in
,
finding
themselves
not
seconded
,
and
their
Ammunition
spent
,
thought
of
nothing
now
but
to
retreat
;
But
some
were
shot
,
others
taken
,
and
very
few
of
the
rest
who
came
out
again
,
but
were
wounded
,
which
so
ela●ed
the
Spirits
of
the
Irish
,
that
they
ventured
upon
the
Breach
again
,
and
from
the
Walls
,
and
every
other
where
did
so
pester
our
Men
upon
the
Counterscarp
;
that
after
nigh
3
Hours
resisting
.
Bullets
,
Stones
,
broken
Bottles
(
from
the
very
Women
who
daringly
stood
on
the
Breach
,
and
were
nearer
our
Men
than
their
own
)
and
whatever
else
could
be
thought
on
to
destroy
,
it
was
at
last
thought
safest
to
return
to
the
Trenches
.
But
this
was
not
our
only
Loss
,
for
while
this
Work
was
at
the
hottest
,
a
Brandenburg
Regiment
,
who
behaved
themselves
very
well
,
being
got
upon
the
Black-Battery
,
the
Enemies
Powder
happened
to
take
fire
,
which
unhappily
blew
up
a
great
many
of
them
,
the
Men
,
Faggots
,
Stones
,
and
what
not
,
flying
into
the
Air
with
a
most
terrible
Noise
;
and
tho'
my
Lord
Cuts
,
who
was
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
to
march
towards
the
Spur
at
the
S
,
Gate
,
beat
in
the
Irish
that
appeared
on
that
side
,
yet
he
lost
several
of
his
Men
,
and
was
himself
wounded
;
For
he
adventurously
approaching
within
half
Musket-shot
of
the
Gate
,
all
his
Men
lay
open
to
the
Enemies
Shot
,
who
lay
secure
within
the
Spur
and
the
Walls
.
The
Danes
demeaned
themselves
also
gallantly
at
their
Post
;
but
the
mischief
on
't
was
,
there
was
but
one
Breach
.
The
Action
was
very
brisk
every
where
,
and
there
was
one
continued
fire
both
of
great
and
small
Shot
,
from
half
an
hour
after
3
till
7
,
insomuch
that
the
Smoke
which
went
from
the
Town
,
reached
in
one
uninterrupted
Cloud
to
the
Top
of
a
Mountain
at
least
6
Miles
off
.
The
King
,
who
stood
nigh
Cromwel's
Fort
all
the
time
,
when
the
business
was
over
,
return'd
to
his
Camp
,
very
much
concerned
at
the
Disappointment
,
as
indeed
was
the
whole
Army
,
where
a
mixture
of
Anger
and
Sorrow
might
be
seen
in
every
body's
Countenance
,
as
foreseeing
the
taking
of
the
Place
,
and
the
Reduction
of
the
Kingdom
would
cost
the
Charge
and
Fatigue
of
another
Campagne
;
to
say
nothing
of
the
present
Loss
,
which
amounted
at
least
to
500
slain
upon
the
Spot
,
besides
wounded
,
which
were
not
less
than
double
the
number
:
Wherefore
the
King
resolved
to
raise
the
Siege
,
and
to
that
purpose
,
Th●
Siege
raised
,
and
the
King
goes
for
England
.
after
he
had
constituted
the
Lord
Sidney
and
Thomas
Conningsby
Esq
;
since
Lord
Conningsby
,
Lords
Justices
of
Ireland
,
left
the
Command
of
the
Army
to
Count
Solms
,
who
some
time
after
going
for
England
,
it
was
con●igned
into
the
Hands
of
the
brave
Lieutenant-General
Ginkle
:
He
embarked
with
the
Prince
of
Denmark
,
and
several
other
Lords
,
at
Duncannon
,
on
the
5th
of
〈◊〉
arrived
the
next
day
in
the
Evening
in
Kings-Road
near
Bristol
,
and
on
the
9th
a●
Windsor
,
not
without
a
more
than
ordinary
Joy
all
over
the
Kingdom
,
leaving
the
Army
in
Ireland
to
march
into
their
Winter-Quarters
;
and
so
at
present
we
shall
leave
them
,
and
see
what
was
doing
in
England
all
this
while
.
The
Apprehensions
of
the
Disaster
that
befel
us
from
the
French
Fleet
,
was
no
sooner
over
,
but
the
Queen
set
all
hands
on
work
,
and
in
a
very
short
time
fitted
up
such
a
Fleet
of
Men
of
War
,
that
the
Enemy
were
so
far
from
looking
it
in
the
Face
upon
the
Main
,
that
they
began
now
to
be
very
apprehensive
of
their
own
Coast
;
And
indeed
it
was
a
general
Supposition
in
England
,
that
there
were
some
Designs
formed
at
that
time
upon
France
it self
;
and
it
might
,
for
ought
I
know
,
be
contrived
so
on
purpose
to
amuse
such
as
wished
us
not
well
.
For
I
remember
very
particularly
,
that
People
were
somewhat
surprized
to
hear
that
the
Fleet
was
arrived
in
Cork-Harbour
in
Ireland
,
and
that
my
Lord
of
Malburrough
was
landed
there
the
21st
of
Sept.
with
the
Forces
under
his
Command
;
where
on
the
day
following
,
5
or
600
Seamen
,
and
others
of
the
Marine
Regiment
,
were
imployed
to
draw
the
Cannon
along
,
and
to
mount
them
before
the
Town
,
which
they
did
with
great
Cheerfulness
and
Bravery
,
with
the
Duke
of
Gra●●on
at
the
Head
of
them
,
tho'
2
Troops
of
Dragoons
and
a
Body
of
Foot
appeared
without
the
Town
;
who
,
upon
our
Mens
firing
some
Field-pieces
upon
them
retired
.
The
Ea●l
was
to
act
upon
this
Expedition
in
Concert
with
some
other
Troops
that
were
towards
that
Part
of
Ireland
before
,
and
therefore
that
very
Day
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
sent
Dean
Davis
unto
him
,
and
to
Major-General
Scravenmore
,
to
whom
my
Lord
upon
his
Arrival
had
dispatch'd
an
Express
that
he
would
forthwith
joyn
him
,
to
give
them
an
Account
that
he
was
upon
his
March
to
joyn
them
with
a
Detachment
of
4000
Foot
.
And
because
there
was
a
Report
that
the
Duke
of
Berwick
design'd
to
raise
the
Siege
,
Major-General
Scravenm●re
sent
the
Dean
back
to
hasten
the
Duke's
March
,
and
the
day
following
ordered
a
Party
of
Horse
to
go
and
cover
the
Duke's
Foot
.
The
same
Afternoon
Major-General
Tetteau
,
with
a
Party
of
a
1000
Men
,
having
drawn
down
some
Cannon
to
the
Fair
Hill
,
resolved
to
attack
one
or
both
of
the
new
Forts
,
and
new
Shannon-Castle
.
But
the
Enemy
no
sooner
perceived
his
Men
posted
in
order
to
that
Design
,
then
they
set
fire
to
the
Suburbs
between
him
and
them
,
and
so
deserting
both
the
Forts
and
Castle
,
retired
in
haste
into
the
City
;
Which
our
Men
no
sooner
saw
,
but
they
possessed
themselves
of
Shannon-Castle
,
planted
some
Guns
thereon
,
and
from
thence
plaid
both
upon
the
Fort
and
Town
.
Major
General
Scravenmore
was
come
at
the
same
time
with
his
Horse
,
and
took
up
his
Quarters
at
Kill-Abbey
.
On
the
26th
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
with
his
Danes
,
and
another
Detatchment
of
Dutch
and
French
Foot
,
came
and
encamped
on
the
North-side
of
the
Town
;
and
the
Enemy
the
day
following
having
deserted
their
Works
at
the
Cat-fort
,
〈◊〉
besieged
and
〈◊〉
.
without
a
Blow
struck
,
our
Forces
took
possession
of
it
;
and
having
planted
a
Battery
there
,
they
threw
both
their
Bombs
into
the
City
,
and
p●aid
their
Guns
upon
the
Fort
,
from
the
Friars
Garden
,
and
another
Battery
above
the
Fort
near
the
Abbey
:
Having
moreover
got
a
Church
into
our
possession
,
Scravenmore
ordered
a
Party
of
Men
into
it
,
and
laid
Boards
cross
the
Beams
for
them
to
stand
upon
,
who
from
thence
did
very
good
Service
,
in
galling
the
Irish
within
the
Fort
;
All
which
,
together
with
another
Battery
made
by
Red-Abbey
,
which
plaid
against
the
City-wall
,
and
made
a
Breach
therein
,
brought
the
Besieged
to
move
for
a
Treaty
.
Whereupon
a
Truce
was
granted
till
next
Morning
;
when
the
Besieged
not
accepting
the
Conditions
that
were
proposed
,
the
Cannon
began
to
play
again
very
furiously
,
and
made
a
considerable
Breach
;
and
when
any
of
the
Enemy
appeared
on
the
Wall
near
it
,
they
were
rased
off
by
the
small
Ordnance
from
the
Cat
;
And
lest
the
Enemy
might
make
their
Escape
thro'
the
Marsh
,
there
were
40
Men
placed
the
Night
before
in
the
Brick-Yard
,
near
Kill-Abbey
,
to
prevent
it
:
On
the
same
Day
in
the
Afternoon
,
the
Danes
from
the
N.
and
4
Regiments
of
English
from
the
S.
under
Brigadier
Churchill
,
passed
the
River
up
to
the
Arm-pits
,
into
the
E.
Marsh
,
in
order
to
storm
the
Breach
that
was
made
there
in
the
City-Wall
.
The
Granadiers
under
my
Lord
Colchester
,
led
the
Van
,
and
march'd
forward
,
tho'
all
the
while
exposed
to
the
Enemies
fire
;
with
them
march'd
also
the
Duke
of
Grafton
,
my
Lord
O
Brian
,
Collonel
Granville
,
and
a
great
many
more
,
as
Volunteers
.
The
Van
immediately
posted
themselves
under
the
Bank
of
the
Marsh
,
which
seemed
to
be
a
Counterscarp
to
the
City-Wall
.
In
which
Approach
the
Duke
of
Grafton
received
a
mortal
Wound
on
the
point
of
his
Shoulder
;
The
Salamander
also
,
and
another
Vessel
came
up
with
the
Morning-Tide
,
and
lay
at
the
end
of
the
Marsh
,
directly
before
the
City-Wall
,
plaid
their
Cannon
at
the
Breach
,
and
threw
Bombs
likewise
into
the
City
.
All
this
being
hot
Work
,
made
the
Irish
beat
a
Parley
,
and
Colonel
Makilicut
who
commanded
in
the
Place
,
sent
the
Earl
of
●yrone
and
Colonel
Ricaut
to
agree
the
Capitulation
,
who
concluded
,
That
the
Garrison
,
consisting
of
about
4000
Men
,
should
be
all
Prisoners
of
War
,
as
well
Officers
as
Soldiers
;
That
the
Old
Fort
should
be
delivered
up
within
an
Hour
,
and
2
Gates
of
the
City
the
next
Day
;
Co●k
surrendred
.
That
all
the
Protestant
Prisoners
should
be
forthwith
released
;
That
all
the
Arms
as
well
of
the
Soldiers
as
Inhabitants
should
be
secured
;
and
that
there
should
be
an
exact
Account
delivered
up
of
the
Warlike
Ammunitions
and
Provisions
in
the
Magazines
.
Matters
being
thus
happily
terminated
in
relation
to
Cork
,
the
very
same
Afternoon
a
Party
of
about
500
Ho●se
,
Kingsale
be●sieg'd
.
was
sent
under
the
Command
of
Brigadier
Villars
to
inf●st
Kingsale
;
upon
whose
Approach
the
Irish
quitted
the
Town
,
set
it
on
fire
,
and
retired
into
the
Old
Fort
;
and
on
the
1st
of
Oct.
the
Earl
of
Marlborough
advanced
as
far
as
Five-Mile-Bridge
,
and
next
day
reach'd
the
Town
of
Kingsale
then
in
Possession
of
his
own
Men
,
who
quenched
the
Fire
,
and
that
Evening
posted
his
Troops
toward
the
New
Fort
,
as
Major-General
Tettau
with
800
Men
next
Morning
early
passed
the
River
in
Boats
,
and
stormed
the
Fort
with
very
good
Success
:
For
several
Barrels
of
Powder
at
the
same
time
accidentally
taking
fire
,
blew
up
nigh
40
of
the
Enemy
;
whereupon
the
rest
flying
into
an
old
Castle
in
the
midst
of
the
Fort
,
were
a
great
many
of
them
killed
before
they
could
get
thither
,
and
all
that
made
resistance
,
as
the
English
scaled
the
Walls
,
were
cut
to
pieces
;
so
that
of
450
Men
in
the
Fort
,
about
200
were
blown
up
and
killed
,
and
the
rest
submitting
to
Mercy
,
were
made
Prisoners
.
My
Lord
having
gained
the
Old
Fort
,
resolved
to
make
as
quick
Work
as
he
could
with
the
new
one
,
which
was
far
the
more
considerable
of
the
two
;
For
the
Weather
was
now
grown
very
bad
,
and
Provisions
scarce
,
and
,
withal
,
the
Men
began
to
be
sickly
,
which
made
him
judge
it
the
best
way
to
attack
the
Place
briskly
.
However
,
he
sent
the
Governour
a
Summons
to
surrender
;
who
returned
answer
,
It
would
be
time
enough
to
talk
of
that
a
Month
hence
.
Whereupon
the
Cannon
being
planted
,
they
began
to
batter
the
Place
two
ways
,
and
upon
the
9th
day
of
the
Month
,
the
Men
got
near
the
Counterscarp
,
on
the
12th
in
the
Morning
6
Pieces
of
Cannon
were
mounted
at
the
Danes
Attack
which
was
to
the
Left
,
and
2
Mortars
at
the
English
,
which
fired
all
Day
,
and
the
Mortars
continued
all
Night
;
and
more
Guns
were
planted
on
the
English
Battery
the
two
succeeding
Days
;
for
the
Danes
on
their
side
had
made
a
pretty
large
Breach
:
Then
they
sprung
a
Mine
with
very
good
Success
,
and
were
preparing
for
another
.
Being
now
become
Masters
of
the
Counterscarp
,
the
Cannon
plaid
the
15th
all
the
Morning
long
,
and
every
thing
was
now
ready
to
lay
the
Galleries
over
the
Ditch
,
Surrendred
.
when
the
Enemy
beat
a
Parley
about
surrendring
the
Fort
;
which
being
done
,
the
Articles
were
agreed
to
and
signed
:
By
them
the
middle
Bastion
was
to
be
delivered
up
next
Morning
,
and
the
Garrison
being
above
1200
Men
to
march
out
the
day
after
with
their
Arms
and
Baggage
,
and
to
be
conducted
to
Limerick
.
There
were
about
200
Men
killed
and
wounded
in
the
several
Attacks
our
Men
made
,
but
there
were
some
Amends
made
to
the
Survivors
,
at
least
some
of
them
;
For
besides
a
very
considerable
Magazine
,
there
was
great
Plenty
of
all
kinds
of
Provisions
in
the
Fort
,
and
good
Liquor
of
all
sorts
.
With
this
successful
Expedition
we
shall
end
the
Affairs
of
Ireland
for
this
Year
,
there
being
no
other
Action
of
considerable
Moment
performed
there
;
but
only
observe
that
all
Leinster
was
reduced
under
the
King's
Obedience
by
taking
of
these
two
Towns
,
which
was
no
small
Advantage
to
his
Interest
,
considering
that
Province
is
the
most
Southern
of
all
Ireland
,
and
consequently
the
nearest
to
France
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
as
it
has
the
most
convenient
Ports
in
all
that
Kingdom
,
and
perhaps
in
the
World
,
so
there
the
French
King
generally
landed
all
his
Supplies
for
that
Countrey
;
and
was
therefore
afterwards
forced
to
fetch
a
great
Compass
to
do
it
,
which
did
not
a
little
impede
his
Affairs
.
And
now
we
are
at
leisure
to
look
a
little
how
things
have
gone
on
the
Continent
.
How
considerable
soever
the
weight
of
the
Confederacy
seemed
already
to
be
,
The
Duke
of
Savoy
enters
into
the
Confederacy
,
and
the
manner
of
it
.
it
was
this
year
further
augmented
by
the
Addition
of
another
Prince
,
who
,
tho'
he
were
in
himself
as
light
as
a
Feather
,
yet
the
Situation
of
his
Country
was
such
,
as
to
make
both
Parties
court
him
with
utmost
Application
,
tho'
in
a
different
manner
,
and
with
different
Success
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
had
all
along
since
the
Commencement
of
the
War
,
profess'd
to
stand
Neutral
,
which
perhaps
did
not
very
well
please
neither
Party
concern'd
in
it
;
tho'
the
French
,
who
,
one
should
think
,
had
most
reason
to
be
content
of
any
,
first
appear'd
to
be
most
dissatisfied
:
For
not
pleas'd
to
have
before
put
the
Duke
upon
Imprisoning
,
Exiling
and
destroying
his
Protestant
Subjects
,
the
poor
Vaudois
,
they
declare
themselves
now
not
satisfied
with
the
pretended
Neutrality
,
which
was
no
other
than
a
meer
Chimera
,
and
therefore
demanded
he
should
put
the
Cittadels
of
Verceil
and
Turin
into
their
Hands
for
the
Security
of
his
Word
,
which
were
hard
Lines
.
However
,
the
Duke
put
as
good
a
meen
upon
the
matter
as
he
could
,
and
some
time
was
spent
,
if
not
gained
by
the
Duke
,
in
sending
of
Couriers
to
the
King
upon
the
Subject
,
and
receiving
others
from
him
;
which
tho'
it
did
for
a
while
,
yet
a
new
Accident
happened
that
made
the
French
much
more
pressing
and
peremptory
for
a
positive
Answer
:
For
being
inform'd
that
the
Emperor
had
at
last
granted
what
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
so
long
desired
;
that
is
to
say
,
to
be
acknowledged
King
of
Cyprus
,
and
to
be
address'd
to
under
the
Title
of
His
Royal
H●ghness
,
which
the
Emperor
had
formerly
refused
,
upon
good
Considerations
offered
him
by
the
Duke
,
they
became
somewhat
more
than
suspicious
of
the
Duke's
Fidelity
;
and
his
declaring
thereupon
to
the
French
King
by
his
Minister
.
That
he
had
no
design
to
abandon
the
Friendship
of
France
,
or
to
do
any
thing
contrary
to
the
Treaties
that
were
between
that
Crown
and
him
,
were
look'd
upon
as
Terms
so
general
,
and
of
so
comprehensive
a
Latitute
,
that
they
would
not
pass
for
current
Coin
in
the
French
Court
:
Wherefore
Mounsieur
Catinat
,
who
was
to
Command
the
French
Troops
on
that
side
▪
did
,
before
Summer
was
well
begun
,
pass
the
Mountains
,
and
arrived
at
Turin
,
leaving
an
Army
of
about
18000
Men
to
rendezvous
in
the
Dauphinate
,
and
so
to
follow
him
into
the
Duke's
Territories
;
which
they
soon
did
,
and
for
a
time
demeaned
themselves
without
committing
any
Hostility
.
For
the
Duke
himself
did
not
only
offer
to
observe
an
exact
Neutrality
,
and
for
Security
of
Performance
,
to
furnish
the
King
with
2000
Foot
,
and
a
1000
Horse
;
But
the
Pope's
Nuncio
at
Turin
also
thrust
himself
in
to
Patch
up
the
Accommodation
,
tho'
without
being
able
to
find
any
Medium
:
For
Catinat
not
satisfied
with
any
Offers
that
were
made
,
positively
demanded
Verceil
for
a
place
of
Arms
,
protesting
that
he
could
not
listen
to
any
Accord
,
but
upon
those
Conditions
.
And
the
Duke
had
as
little
reason
to
be
pleased
with
him
or
his
Master
,
upon
this
Head
:
But
tho'
it
is
manifest
he
had
by
this
time
made
Choice
of
his
side
,
yet
all
the
Artifice
imaginable
was
used
to
spin
out
a
little
more
time
,
because
otherwise
he
would
very
much
endanger
his
Country
,
since
the
Spaniards
from
the
Mil●nese
were
not
in
a
Condition
to
succour
him
;
And
this
was
attended
with
new
Propositions
,
from
France
,
which
in
substance
contained
,
That
the
King
was
willing
to
refer
his
Concerns
to
the
Pope
and
Republick
of
Venice
,
upon
Condition
the
Duke
would
put
Verceil
,
Carmagnole
,
and
Suza
into
the
Pope's
Hands
,
till
the
End
of
the
War
.
But
the
Duke
being
no
longer
willing
to
mince
a
Matter
that
was
already
but
too
much
suspected
,
and
must
necessarily
be
known
,
declared
,
That
he
had
now
made
Choice
of
his
Party
;
and
that
he
was
engaged
with
the
Emperor
,
and
could
not
go
from
his
Word
.
However
,
in
regard
the
Alliance
which
he
had
made
with
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
tended
no
further
than
to
oppose
the
unjust
Designs
of
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
to
defend
himself
from
Oppression
,
and
secure
the
Repose
of
all
Italy
;
If
his
Majesty
would
put
Cazal
and
Pignerol
into
the
Hands
of
the
Republick
of
Venice
till
the
End
of
the
War
,
and
that
all
Differences
between
them
were
decided
,
he
would
lay
down
his
Arms
,
and
for
some
time
put
into
the
Pope's
Hands
one
of
his
Towns
,
as
a
Pledge
for
the
Observation
of
his
Word
.
But
France
,
neither
absolutely
,
nor
for
any
time
had
a
mind
to
hearken
to
such
Conditions
,
and
so
came
to
an
open
Rupture
;
the
Consequence
whereof
,
was
the
immediate
Liberty
of
the
Vaudois
,
and
Incouragement
to
arm
themselves
against
France
,
the
publick
avowing
of
the
Duke's
Treaties
first
with
the
Emperor
,
and
afterward
with
Spain
;
each
of
which
we
shall
give
you
the
Particulars
of
,
partly
as
being
congruous
to
the
Design
of
our
Work
,
but
more
in
relation
to
what
afterward
has
followed
,
touching
the
infringements
of
them
,
and
first
take
that
with
the
Emperor
.
His
Imperial
Majesty
,
sensibly
touched
with
the
re-iterated
Menaces
with
which
the
King
of
France
for
some
time
since
has
threatned
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
which
visibly
tend
to
his
Oppression
,
because
of
the
inviolable
Adherence
of
his
Royal
Highness
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
;
and
moreover
,
understanding
,
that
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
has
with
an
Army
invaded
the
Dominions
of
the
said
Duke
,
on
purpose
to
constrain
him
to
surrender
into
his
Hands
his
two
Principal
Fortresses
;
and
withal
,
to
furnish
him
with
2000
Foot
,
and
2
Regiments
of
Dragoons
,
to
assist
him
to
invade
the
States
of
Milan
:
His
Imperial
Majesty
judg'd
himself
oblig'd
to
succour
a
Prince
who
has
always
testified
his
Affection
to
the
Emperor
;
for
which
Reason
he
has
sent
the
Sieur
Abbot
Vincent
Grimani
,
with
all
necessary
Orders
,
and
full
Power
,
to
Negotiate
,
Treat
,
and
agree
with
his
Royal
Highness
,
an
Alliance
,
for
the
Establishment
of
such
things
as
concern
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
to
procure
the
Security
of
his
Royal
Highness
:
To
which
end
his
Serene
Highness
,
Victor
Amadeus
II.
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
aforesaid
Abbot
Griman●
,
have
concluded
the
Articles
following
:
1.
HIS
Royal
Highness
engages
not
to
enter
into
any
Treaty
of
Alliance
with
the
Most
Christian
King
,
The
Treaty
between
the
Emperour
and
the
D●ke
of
Sa●oy
.
without
consent
of
the
Emperor
,
but
to
adhere
firmly
to
the
Emperor
as
a
faithful
Prince
to
the
Empire
.
2.
That
he
shall
Act
by
joint
Consent
with
the
Emperor
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Confederate
Princes
.
3.
That
he
shall
employ
his
Forces
jointly
with
those
of
the
Emperor
and
his
Confederates
,
against
France
and
her
Adherents
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Abbot
Grimani
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Emperor
and
Empire
,
promises
,
1.
NOT
to
enter
into
any
Treaty
of
Peace
,
or
Truce
with
France
,
unless
his
Royal
Highness
be
therein
comprized
.
2.
That
the
Emperor
shall
take
such
Order
,
that
the
Governour
of
Milan
shall
employ
all
the
Forces
of
that
State
,
for
the
Preservation
of
his
Royal
Highness's
Territories
,
and
that
the
Spanish
Fleet
shall
take
care
to
secure
the
City
and
Country
of
Nice
.
3.
That
his
Imperial
Majesty
shall
forthwith
send
6000
of
his
choicest
Men
to
join
his
Highness's
Forces
;
which
his
Imperial
Majesty
engages
to
pay
without
their
pretending
to
any
Winter
Quarters
in
Piedmont
.
4.
That
his
Imperial
Majesty
shall
endeavour
to
the
utmost
of
his
Power
,
that
the
Vaudois
,
the
French
Exiles
,
and
the
8000
Men
,
which
the
Marquess
of
Rorgomainero
,
Ambassadour
of
Spain
,
has
promised
shall
be
sent
into
Piedmont
,
shall
altogether
join
the
Troops
of
his
Royal
Highness
;
the
Emperor
leaving
to
him
the
Care
of
Employing
all
those
Forces
jointly
with
the
Governour
of
Milan
,
as
they
shall
find
most
convenient
.
5.
That
the
Emperor
and
the
Confederates
shall
endeavour
the
Restauration
of
Pignerol
into
the
Hands
of
his
Royal
Highness
,
either
by
Force
of
Arms
,
or
by
a
Treaty
,
without
laying
any
claim
to
Montferrat
,
which
his
Imperial
Majesty
renounces
,
notwithstanding
the
Ancient
Treaties
.
6.
Lastly
,
His
Imperial
Majesty
shall
lay
no
claim
to
any
thing
that
may
happen
to
be
won
from
France
,
on
that
side
,
but
leaves
his
Royal
Highness
,
and
the
Governour
of
Milan
to
agree
that
Point
together
.
The
Imperial
Troops
,
in
pursuance
to
this
Treaty
,
were
ordered
forthwith
to
march
into
Italy
,
but
they
met
with
many
Difficulties
in
their
Passages
;
however
,
we
shall
hear
more
of
them
hereafter
,
and
think
it
more
proper
in
this
Place
to
give
you
the
other
Articles
with
Spain
,
for
the
Reasons
above-mentioned
,
and
they
were
these
that
follow
.
IN
regard
there
is
a
French
Army
come
into
Italy
,
with
a
Design
to
act
openly
against
the
State
of
Milan
;
and
for
that
the
said
Army
is
quartered
in
the
Territories
of
his
Royal
Highness
of
Savoy
,
in
revenge
of
the
Affection
which
he
bears
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
to
constrain
the
said
Duke
to
surrender
into
the
Hands
of
the
King
of
France
two
of
his
strongest
Garrisons
,
and
a
part
of
his
Forces
,
that
the
said
King
may
be
the
better
in
a
Condition
to
invade
Milan
,
&c.
Therefore
,
for
the
common
Defence
of
both
Territories
,
the
Count
of
Fuensalida
,
in
the
Name
of
the
King
his
Master
,
and
the
Count
of
Brandisso
,
on
the
behalf
of
Savoy
,
have
reciprocally
agreed
and
concluded
,
1.
THat
between
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
The
Treaty
between
the
King
of
Spain
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
Charles
II.
King
of
Spain
,
&c.
and
his
Royal
Highness
Victor
Amadeus
,
Duke
of
Savoy
,
there
shall
be
a
real
and
strict
defensive
Alliance
,
to
be
observ'd
inviolably
,
till
both
Parties
shall
happen
to
male
Peace
by
common
Consent
;
nor
shall
either
Party
make
any
Treaty
of
Peace
,
Truce
,
or
any
other
Alliance
with
France
,
without
the
joint
Consent
of
both
.
And
his
Catholick
Majesty
shall
cause
his
Royal
Highness
of
Savoy
,
so
far
as
concerns
him
,
to
be
comprehended
in
the
Alliances
with
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
his
Britanni●●
Majesty
King
William
,
the
States-General
,
and
all
his
other
Allies
,
without
any
Exception
.
2.
That
there
shall
neither
Peace
,
nor
Truce
be
made
,
unless
what
may
have
been
Conquer'd
or
Vsurp'd
by
the
Enemy
,
within
the
State
of
Milan
,
or
the
Territories
of
Savoy
,
either
by
open
Force
or
otherwise
,
be
effectually
restored
in
its
first
Condition
,
into
the
Hands
of
those
from
whom
it
was
taken
away
.
3.
Both
Parties
mutually
oblige
themselves
to
assist
each
other
with
the
Forces
they
already
have
,
or
may
have
,
for
the
Defence
of
the
Territories
of
his
Royal
Highness
,
as
if
it
were
the
Defence
of
each
one's
proper
Right
.
4.
For
the
Execution
of
what
is
above
concluded
,
the
Count
of
Fuensalida
shall
cause
his
Army
to
march
forthwith
,
consisting
of
8000
Horse
,
and
between
8
and
9000
Foot
,
during
this
present
War
;
which
Army
shall
enter
Piemont
,
by
the
way
of
Verceil
,
under
the
Count
of
Lovignie
,
&c.
5.
That
the
said
Army
shall
have
12
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
with
all
necessary
Ammunition
,
at
the
Expence
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
.
6.
That
so
soon
as
the
Army
shall
be
encamp'd
under
the
Cannon
of
Verceil
,
his
Royal
Highness
shall
join
it
with
4
Regiments
of
Infantry
,
and
2
of
Dragoons
.
7.
When
the
Forces
are
joined
,
they
shall
march
towards
Turin
,
part
by
the
way
of
Imbree
,
the
rest
as
shall
be
thought
most
convenient
.
Also
two
more
Regiments
of
Foot
,
and
400
Horse
shall
join
the
said
Army
of
his
Royal
Highness
,
unless
the
said
City
shall
happen
to
be
besieged
,
taken
,
or
blocked
up
;
and
so
being
Friends
,
they
shall
be
still
ready
where
Action
calls
them
,
and
his
Royal
Highness
shall
think
fit
to
command
them
.
8.
In
case
Turin
,
or
any
other
Garrison
of
his
Royal
Highness
shall
happen
to
be
besieged
,
taken
,
or
blocked
up
,
the
Army
of
his
Majesty
shall
be
obliged
to
relieve
it
,
in
conjunction
with
his
Royal
Highness
.
9.
In
case
the
Enemy
shall
march
to
meet
our
Army
,
his
Royal
Highness
shall
cause
his
Troops
to
march
either
to
join
the
said
Army
,
if
it
be
possible
,
or
else
to
Attack
the
Enemy's
Rear
.
10.
If
the
Enemy's
Army
shall
march
towards
the
State
of
Milan
,
his
Royal
Highness
shall
forthwith
send
away
his
Troops
to
join
the
Army
of
the
Allies
,
and
jointly
to
Attack
the
Enemy
,
for
the
Defence
of
the
State
of
Milan
;
the
said
Troops
being
obliged
to
observe
a
constant
,
Amity
,
for
the
common
Defence
upon
all
Occasions
,
when
requir'd
,
unless
they
shall
consent
to
divide
them
.
11.
His
Excellency
shall
take
care
to
furnish
his
Army
with
Bread
,
when
it
is
to
march
into
Piedmont
,
and
for
so
long
time
as
it
shall
there
remain
:
But
when
the
Army
shall
march
farther
than
Verceil
,
and
that
there
shall
be
need
of
more
Waggons
for
Munitions
and
Provisions
,
his
Royal
Highness
shall
furnish
the
Army
with
ready
Money
at
a
reasonable
Price
,
and
the
same
thing
shall
be
done
in
the
State
of
Milan
to
serve
the
Troops
of
Savoy
▪
12.
And
for
the
better
furnishing
his
Catholick
Majesty's
Army
in
Piemont
with
Bread
,
his
Excellency
shall
cause
Meal
and
Wheat
to
be
carried
to
Verceil
;
and
if
by
reason
of
the
Enemy
,
or
any
other
Accident
,
the
Corn
cannot
be
carried
to
the
Place
where
his
Catholick
Majesty's
Army
lies
;
his
Royal
Highness
shall
furnish
him
,
and
shall
be
re-imbursed
his
Charges
;
and
that
Mony
shall
be
allowed
to
the
Troops
of
his
Royal
Highness
,
coming
into
the
State
of
Milan
,
if
they
cannot
be
furnished
with
Corn
,
as
has
been
said
.
13.
The
same
thing
shall
be
observed
in
reference
to
the
Warlike
Ammunition
,
for
the
Service
of
the
Troops
,
while
the
Artillery
shall
be
at
the
Charges
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
.
14.
Forage
,
or
the
use
of
Hay
and
Grass
in
the
Field
,
shall
be
taken
indifferently
on
both
sides
,
in
the
place
where
the
Forces
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
and
his
Royal
Highness
shall
be
joyned
together
,
both
submitting
to
Military
Discipline
,
without
committing
any
Disorders
;
And
both
Allies
shall
give
Orders
to
their
Victuallers
to
repair
to
the
Army
,
and
sell
their
Provisions
at
a
moderate
Price
.
15.
And
because
the
present
Alliance
is
only
defensive
,
't
is
declared
,
That
when
the
Army
of
France
shall
begin
to
commit
Hostility
,
either
in
the
Territories
of
Milan
,
or
those
of
his
Royal
Highness
,
it
shall
be
then
changed
into
an
Offensive
Alliance
.
And
in
case
that
Pignerol
and
Casal
shall
be
taken
from
the
French
,
the
first
shall
be
remitted
into
the
Hands
of
his
Royal
Highness
,
the
other
shall
belong
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
by
Right
of
Conquest
,
yet
so
as
no
way
to
prejudice
the
Right
and
Possession
which
his
Royal
Highness
has
taken
of
Monferrat
,
by
Vertue
of
the
Treaty
of
Chierasco
.
And
in
case
there
shall
be
any
thing
won
from
the
Enemy
in
any
Place
,
where
his
Royal
Highness
has
any
particular
Right
,
it
shall
be
parted
in
Halves
,
by
reason
of
the
great
Damages
which
his
Royal
Highness
suffers
from
the
Enemies
Army
that
lies
in
his
Countrey
,
having
put
off
the
March
which
they
had
designed
,
to
make
an
Invasion
into
Milan
,
to
which
the
Territories
of
his
Highness
serves
as
a
Bulwark
,
being
nevertheless
burthen'd
by
an
unexpressible
Charge
of
the
French
Army
.
And
in
regard
the
Count
of
Fuensalida
takes
Charge
of
his
Catholick
Majesties
Army
,
which
is
kept
in
Pay
for
the
Delivery
and
Defence
of
Milan
,
he
is
also
obliged
to
assign
Winter-Quarters
in
the
Territories
of
Milan
,
to
the
Troops
of
his
Royal
Highness
,
and
to
put
them
into
such
a
Condition
,
that
they
may
be
fit
for
Service
the
next
Campaign
.
The
Manner
and
Form
being
concerted
between
his
Royal
Highness
and
his
Eminence
in
Person
,
or
between
their
Ministers
,
as
also
the
Number
of
well-disciplined
Men
;
his
Excellency
having
all
the
while
Power
to
agree
for
Money
for
the
Winter-Quarters
,
except
Forage
.
The
Ratification
on
both
sides
to
be
made
by
the
Count
of
Fuensalida
in
two
Months
,
and
by
the
Count
of
Brandisso
in
six
Weeks
.
Concluded
at
Milan
,
June
3d.
1690.
Sign'd
the
Count
of
Fuensalida
.
Count
Charles
Emanuel
de
Brandisso
.
I
shall
not
now
enter
upon
the
particular
Consequences
of
these
Alliances
,
as
having
some
things
nearer
home
first
to
observe
:
And
here
I
cannot
but
note
,
That
as
the
Enemies
of
France
increased
,
so
she
seemed
equally
,
or
rather
more
to
increase
in
Power
,
being
very
formidable
this
Year
by
Sea
,
of
which
we
have
already
instanced
the
Particulars
,
and
no
whitinferior
by
Land
,
as
will
manifestly
appear
in
the
Course
of
this
Discourse
,
and
of
which
the
Confederates
especially
on
Flanders
and
the
Lower
Rhine-side
seemed
to
be
sensible
:
And
therefore
they
concerted
their
matters
thus
,
That
the
Army
of
the
States
should
oppose
in
Flanders
that
of
France
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Luxemburg
,
The
Campagne
in
Flanders
.
while
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
should
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Moselle
withstand
the
Forces
commanded
by
the
Marquess
de
Boufflers
.
But
the
French
,
according
to
their
usual
forwardness
,
having
taken
the
Field
betimes
,
the
States
Troops
were
constrain'd
to
draw
out
of
their
Garrisons
to
attend
the
Enemy
,
before
those
of
Brandenburg
were
come
to
the
Posts
assigned
them
,
which
gave
Boufflers
an
opportunity
to
encamp
between
the
Sambre
and
the
Meuse
,
from
whence
he
could
joyn
the
Duke
of
Luxemburg
whenever
there
was
occasion
for
it
.
The
Dutch
Generals
;
under
these
Circumstances
,
were
obliged
to
encamp
at
the
Pieton
,
the
most
advantageous
Post
of
all
Flanders
,
and
there
to
stay
till
the
Brandenburg-Army
took
the
Field
,
and
thereby
cause
the
Enemy
to
divide
their
Forces
.
But
while
they
lay
at
Pieton
,
they
understood
that
the
Duke
of
Luxemberg
drew
near
the
Sambre
,
with
a
Design
to
cross
that
River
between
Namur
and
Charleroy
,
in
order
to
waste
the
Spanish
Countries
,
and
put
them
under
Contribution
;
Which
News
so
allarm'd
the
Spaniards
,
that
tho'
they
could
do
little
of
themselves
,
yet
they
pressed
the
Dutch
extreamly
to
oppose
the
French
Intentions
;
wherein
they
the
more
easily
prevailed
,
since
Prince
Waldeck
was
of
himself
disposed
to
it
,
out
of
the
Consideration
he
had
of
what
Importance
it
was
to
keep
the
French
beyond
the
Sambre
;
and
therefore
he
decamped
from
the
Pieton
June
3d
,
N.
S.
and
detatch'd
the
Count
of
Berlo
the
same
day
with
a
Detachment
of
1500
Horse
,
to
observe
whether
the
Enemy
endeavour'd
to
pass
the
Sambre
,
or
no
,
who
was
followed
by
the
Count
of
Flodorp
with
4
or
5
Regiments
of
Cavalry
,
to
assist
him
,
or
make
good
his
Retreat
;
the
Count
of
Webennum
being
also
posted
on
this
side
a
narrow
Lane
which
was
to
be
passed
thro'
before
they
could
come
at
the
Enemy
.
Berlo
being
advanced
as
far
as
the
Village
of
Fleuri
,
The
Battle
of
Flerus
.
found
that
a
good
part
of
the
French
Army
had
already
passed
the
Sambre
,
and
posted
themselves
against
the
Village
which
they
kept
to
their
Backs
;
of
all
which
Prince
Waldeck
,
who
was
posted
between
Mellin
and
Fleuri
,
was
instantly
informed
.
Now
the
Enemy
having
notice
of
Berlo's
Approach
,
marched
directly
towards
him
,
while
the
Duke
of
Luxemberg
presently
dispatch'd
away
several
Troops
privately
thro'
By-ways
,
to
fall
upon
him
in
the
Rear
,
which
made
Berlo
send
for
more
Succours
,
and
chiefly
of
Foot
;
but
instead
of
sending
him
more
Force
,
they
gave
him
Orders
to
retreat
;
Yet
he
receiving
not
those
Orders
till
he
was
almost
environed
on
every
side
;
he
was
obliged
to
put
himself
in
a
Condition
to
defend
a
narrow
Lane
,
which
he
had
possess'd
before
by
his
Dragoons
.
The
Enemy
charged
him
very
vigorously
,
and
there
he
lost
his
life
,
as
did
also
Major
Castleman
and
some
other
Officers
.
The
Count
of
Flodorp
was
also
advanced
too
far
to
retreat
without
fighting
;
and
the
Cavalry
indeed
stood
stoutly
to
it
,
but
being
oppress'd
with
Numbers
,
they
were
forced
to
retreat
to
Monsieur
Webbenum
,
who
commanded
the
3d
Detachment
,
and
was
posted
on
the
other
side
of
an
Hedge
.
Some
Squadrons
of
the
Enemy
that
pursued
Flodorp
,
ventured
thro'
the
Hedge
after
him
;
but
they
were
so
vigorously
repulsed
,
that
they
were
constrained
to
make
more
haste
back
again
.
When
this
was
done
,
all
this
Body
of
Horse
joyned
the
Army
which
was
drawn
up
in
Battel-aray
not
far
off
:
And
thus
ended
the
Work
of
that
Day
.
The
whole
Army
stood
in
order
of
Battle
all
that
Night
,
and
the
next
Morning
they
understood
by
a
Deserter
,
that
the
Duke
of
Luxemburg
was
resolved
to
fight
:
But
2
Spies
that
made
it
their
Trade
to
be
double
ones
,
reported
presently
after
,
that
Luxemburgh
was
repassing
the
Sambre
;
And
in
this
uncertainty
Prince
Waldeck
continued
till
8
in
the
Morning
,
when
the
French
were
drawn
up
in
Battle-aray
,
that
there
was
a
necessity
of
engaging
.
The
States
Army
consisted
of
about
25000
Men
,
in
regard
the
Spanish
Forces
and
others
who
should
have
reinforced
them
,
were
not
yet
come
up
;
so
that
the
Prince
could
not
make
above
2
Lines
that
extended
from
Fleuri
to
St.
Arnaud
.
The
French
Army
was
above
40000
strong
,
Luxemberg
having
drawn
a
great
Number
out
of
the
Frontier
Garrisons
,
and
having
been
reinforced
3
days
before
,
by
a
Detachment
of
the
Marquess
de
Boufflers
,
consisting
of
18
Batallions
,
45
Squadrons
,
and
the
flying
Camp
commanded
by
the
Count
de
Gournay
.
The
Prince
indeed
had
some
Notice
of
this
Conjunction
,
but
it
was
very
uncertain
;
and
some
say
,
the
Governour
of
Namur
gave
notice
of
it
by
a
Letter
,
but
that
it
was
not
to
be
believed
upon
any
good
Grounds
.
However
it
were
,
the
Fight
being
resolved
upon
,
the
Command
of
the
Right
Wing
was
assigned
to
the
Prince
of
Nassau
,
General
of
the
Horse
,
accompanied
by
Lieutenant-General
d'
Huby
,
a
Spaniard
,
and
the
Prince
of
Birkenfield
,
with
his
Brigadiers
,
the
Prince
of
Nassau
,
Governour
of
Friezland
,
and
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
and
the
Lieutenant-Generals
d'
Alva
,
and
Webbenum
had
the
Charge
of
the
Left
Wing
,
and
the
main
Battle
.
Some
Horse
also
before
the
Fight-began
,
were
sent
to
line
the
Right
Wing
of
the
Army
,
which
lay
in
a
good
Post
;
but
whether
none
were
sent
to
line
the
Left
,
or
that
they
who
were
commanded
thither
,
did
not
do
their
Duty
,
they
did
not
perceive
that
the
Enemy
slipped
several
Troops
behind
a
rising-Ground
and
a
small
Wood
next
the
Sambre
,
who
posted
themselves
behind
the
2d
Line
of
the
Left
Wing
,
which
constrained
them
to
face
about
,
and
turn
their
Backs
to
the
Line
;
whereby
being
much
weakened
,
some
Batallions
of
the
Right
Wing
were
sent
to
secure
their
Flank
,
and
assist
to
keep
their
Ground
;
Which
was
no
sooner
observed
by
the
Duke
of
Luxemburg
,
but
he
said
to
the
Duke
of
Main
,
who
was
then
next
him
,
Do
you
see
what
the
Enemies
are
doing
?
I
foretel
they
will
be
beaten
.
In
short
,
the
Left
Wing
was
attack'd
at
the
same
time
in
Front
,
Rear
,
and
Flank
;
the
1st
Line
,
from
which
,
as
has
been
said
,
one
Batallion
was
taken
to
reinforce
the
2d
,
after
they
had
fought
some
time
,
were
forced
to
give
Ground
.
Whereupon
the
Enemy
,
who
knew
how
to
make
use
of
that
Opportunity
,
advanced
to
the
2d
,
to
fall
upon
their
Rear
:
Now
that
Line
was
already
advanced
to
make
head
against
the
Cavalry
which
they
had
before
them
,
and
which
they
had
routed
,
and
drove
back
in
disorder
upon
the
French
Infantry
;
But
the
French
had
3
Lines
,
so
that
no
sooner
was
one
over-turned
,
but
fresh
Batallions
renewed
the
Fight
,
and
with
more
ease
repelled
the
Dutch
,
quite
tired
with
the
Brunts
they
had
already
sustained
.
Prince
Waldeck
perceiving
the
Left
Wing
in
that
Condition
,
and
that
the
Horse
,
weary
of
such
hot
Service
,
had
for
the
most
part
given
Ground
,
sent
to
their
Relief
the
Horse
of
the
2d
Line
of
the
Right
Wing
,
from
whence
the
Foot
had
been
already
drawn
for
the
same
Reason
.
While
this
was
doing
on
that
side
,
the
1st
Line
of
the
Right
Wing
was
also
engaged
with
the
Enemy
,
and
had
bravely
routed
them
several
times
;
and
General
du
Puy
who
charged
them
in
Flank
,
had
gained
10
of
their
Cannon
;
But
the
Enemy
having
3
Lines
on
that
side
also
,
and
being
continually
relieved
by
fresh
Numbers
,
the
Dutch
Cavalry
were
dispersed
and
broke
to
that
Degree
,
that
the
whole
Body
could
never
be
rallied
again
.
However
,
the
Count
of
Flodorp
got
together
about
a
1000
or
1200
about
an
hours
riding
from
the
Camp
,
and
brought
them
on
again
,
but
then
it
was
too
late
,
for
that
the
Infantry
were
retreated
.
But
however
Matters
went
with
the
Dutch
Cavalry
in
this
Action
,
they
have
had
the
Misfortune
to
be
esteemed
ever
since
,
the
worse
Horse
among
the
Confederates
;
And
certainly
,
if
they
had
behaved
themselves
as
well
as
the
Infantry
did
upon
this
Occasion
,
I
think
,
there
had
been
no
room
left
to
doubt
of
their
attaining
a
compleat
Victory
;
For
it
may
be
truly
said
,
without
any
Exaggeration
,
That
never
Foot
performed
greater
Wonders
;
for
after
they
were
forsaken
by
the
Horse
,
they
alone
sustained
the
Charges
of
the
French
Cavalry
and
Infantry
both
,
being
charged
in
Front
,
Flank
and
Rear
at
the
same
time
,
and
yet
could
not
be
broken
:
They
let
the
Enemies
Squadrons
approach
within
Pistol-shot
of
them
,
and
then
let
fly
with
such
an
unconcern'd
and
steddy
Aim
,
that
the
whole
Squadron
together
seemed
to
sink
into
the
Ground
at
once
,
hardly
30
of
the
whole
Number
getting
off
;
and
this
Course
they
so
accustomed
themselves
to
observe
,
that
at
length
they
laughed
at
their
Enemies
,
crying
out
,
Let
them
come
on
,
we
will
give
them
their
Belly
full
.
The
French
on
the
other
side
were
so
dasht
with
the
Execution
done
upon
them
,
that
they
fled
as
soon
as
they
saw
them
but
once
present
their
Musquets
,
nor
durst
they
any
more
come
near
them
,
but
suffered
them
to
retreat
in
good
Order
,
without
ever
offering
to
pursue
them
;
Which
made
the
Duke
of
Luxemberg
say
,
That
they
had
out-done
the
Spanish
Infantry
at
the
Battle
of
Rocroy
;
Where
,
notwithstanding
,
the
Spaniards
performed
Wonders
;
Adding
withal
,
That
it
was
for
Prince
Waldeck
to
remember
the
French
Horse
,
and
for
himself
never
to
forget
the
Dutch
Infantry
:
But
what-ever
some
have
said
in
Justification
of
the
Dutch
Horse
,
the
Deputies
of
the
States
General
,
when
they
took
a
View
of
the
Army
at
Hawn
,
to
see
the
Damage
they
had
sustained
,
seemed
to
be
of
another
Opinion
;
for
as
they
went
from
Company
to
Company
in
every
Regiment
,
they
gave
every
Foot
Soldier
a
Piece
to
the
Value
of
3
Franks
,
as
a
Reward
of
their
Bravery
;
but
gave
the
Horse
nothing
at
all
,
as
being
accused
of
fa●ling
in
their
Duty
.
This
Battle
was
very
bloody
on
both
sides
,
the
Dutch
themselves
owning
they
lost
4600
Men
upon
the
Place
,
a
great
many
wounded
,
and
near
3000
taken
Prisoners
,
besides
part
of
their
Cannon
,
which
they
needed
not
to
have
done
,
had
not
the
Waggoners
cut
their
Harness
to
facilitate
their
Flight
;
And
yet
of
them
the
Garrison
of
Charleroy
brought
off
25
Pieces
,
and
3
of
the
Enemies
two
days
after
.
The
most
remarkable
Persons
among
the
slain
,
were
the
Prince
of
Saxon
Masquerg
,
the
Count
of
Stirum
,
one
of
the
young
Counts
of
Nassau
,
the
Baron
de
Heide
,
and
several
Colonels
,
Captains
,
and
inferiour
Officers
:
And
however
Prince
Waldeck
might
have
been
mistaken
as
to
his
Intelligence
,
concerning
the
Constitution
of
the
French
Forces
before
the
Fight
,
yet
't
is
certain
he
did
all
that
could
be
expected
from
a
General
of
his
Age
,
and
so
unweildy
as
he
was
,
during
the
Battel
,
and
retreated
that
Evening
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
in
very
good
Order
to
Nivell
,
and
next
day
to
Bruxells
,
as
the
Duke
of
Luxemberg
did
to
Villain
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Place
,
where
the
Prince
encamped
before
at
Pieton
,
having
put
all
the
Country
round
about
under
Contribution
;
which
besides
the
Honour
of
a
Victory
,
was
some
amends
for
the
many
Men
he
lost
in
the
Battel
,
some
computing
them
to
12000
slain
,
wounded
,
and
made
Prisoners
;
though
themselves
would
never
own
nothing
near
the
Number
.
But
what
Inequality
soever
there
was
in
the
strength
of
the
Armies
when
they
engaged
,
or
their
Losses
thereupon
,
the
States
recruited
theirs
with
admirable
Celerity
,
by
several
Detachments
drawn
out
of
their
Garrisons
,
and
otherwise
;
and
Count
Tilly
General
of
the
Troops
of
Liege
joined
them
on
the
22d
of
July
,
with
near
10000
Men
of
that
Bishoprick
,
and
Brandenburgers
,
and
some
Hollanders
.
Prince
Waldeck
therefore
finding
himself
so
numerously
re-inforced
,
decamped
from
Diephen
,
where
he
had
been
ever
since
the
Battel
;
And
having
advanced
as
far
as
Walswavre
,
he
was
there
joined
by
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
with
all
his
Forces
;
by
which
Conjunction
the
Army
being
deemed
to
be
near
55000
strong
,
they
moved
on
to
Genappe
,
and
so
to
Bois
Seignior
Isaac
;
The
Duke
of
Luxemberg
re-inforced
his
Army
also
on
his
side
,
and
yet
not
trusting
to
his
Numbers
took
care
to
fortifie
his
Camp
,
so
as
not
to
be
forced
to
fight
:
So
that
there
was
no
farther
Action
on
Flanders-side
this
Campaign
,
and
therefore
we
will
see
how
things
have
gone
in
Germany
.
Though
the
Emperor
towards
the
latter
end
of
the
last
Year
,
Arch-duke
Joseph
chosen
King
of
the
Romans
.
was
very
urgent
with
the
Protestant
Electors
to
meet
at
Ausburg
,
and
not
only
sent
Envoys
to
importune
them
,
but
writ
to
them
with
his
own
Hand
,
yet
he
could
not
bring
them
to
:
However
,
the
Electoral
Colledge
met
together
with
the
Envoys
of
those
that
were
absent
,
to
whom
the
Emperor
delivered
himself
in
a
most
excellent
Speech
upon
the
Occasion
,
for
which
they
were
Assembled
,
which
consisted
of
3
Principal
Heads
:
The
first
was
the
Security
of
the
Empire
against
the
Designs
of
France
;
Then
the
Necessity
there
was
of
choosing
a
King
of
the
Romans
;
And
lastly
,
he
earnestly
recommended
unto
them
to
cast
their
Eyes
upon
Arch-Duke
Joseph
his
Son
,
and
King
of
Hungary
,
for
advancing
him
to
that
Dignity
:
In
short
,
what
care
soever
was
taken
to
provide
for
the
Security
of
the
first
,
they
proved
pretty
unanimous
in
the
Choice
of
the
last
,
as
supposing
,
and
no
doubt
it
was
so
,
there
could
be
no
one
better
method
to
be
taken
for
obviating
the
Designs
of
France
upon
the
Empire
,
than
to
invest
a
Prince
of
the
Austrian
Family
with
that
Dignity
,
which
was
always
given
out
the
Dauphin
gaped
after
,
or
his
Father
for
him
.
And
therefore
Arch-Duke
Joseph
was
chosen
King
of
the
Romans
,
Jan.
24th
,
and
crowned
the
25th
following
,
to
the
no
small
Satisfaction
of
the
Emperor
,
and
most
of
the
Empire
,
as
it
was
a
Disappointment
to
France
,
who
has
still
more
Enemies
coming
upon
her
:
For
the
Memoir
which
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
presented
to
the
Diet
at
Ratisbone
,
towards
the
close
of
the
preceding
Year
,
about
his
being
restored
to
his
Dutchy
,
was
now
attended
by
a
Manifesto
from
the
same
Prince
,
where
he
declared
War
against
France
,
and
set
down
his
Reasons
for
it
;
Declaring
how
unjust
it
was
in
Lewis
XIV
.
to
detain
his
Territories
from
him
,
under
vain
Pretences
;
Promised
to
himself
to
enter
Lorrain
the
following
Summer
,
at
the
Head
of
40000
Men
;
and
exhorted
all
his
Subjects
to
shake
off
the
Yoke
of
France
,
and
all
the
Gentry
to
come
and
join
with
him
,
and
assist
him
to
regain
his
ancient
Patrimony
,
under
the
Penalty
of
being
degraded
of
their
Nobility
,
and
deprived
of
all
their
Priviledges
:
But
alas
!
brave
Man
,
he
never
lived
to
attempt
,
what
he
might
propose
to
himself
to
effect
the
following
Campaign
:
For
as
he
was
upon
the
Road
to
Vienna
,
he
was
seized
with
a
Quinzy
in
a
small
Village
named
Wells
,
about
4
Miles
from
Lintz
,
which
took
from
him
the
Use
of
his
Lungs
,
and
his
speech
in
a
short
time
,
so
that
he
was
forced
to
write
down
part
of
his
Confession
:
And
perceiving
himself
near
his
End
,
he
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
Emperor
;
wherein
,
The
death
of
the
D.
of
Lorrain
.
after
he
had
testified
his
Sorrow
for
not
being
longer
able
to
serve
him
,
he
recommended
his
Wife
,
and
all
his
Family
to
his
Imperial
Care
.
Then
wrote
another
to
the
Queen
his
Lady
,
to
comfort
her
for
her
Loss
;
Which
two
Letters
he
gave
to
his
Confessor
,
with
Orders
to
deliver
them
immediately
after
his
Death
.
After
this
,
the
Imposthume
that
was
in
his
Throat
bursting
within-side
stifled
him
,
so
that
he
expired
in
the
Arms
of
his
Confessor
,
the
18th
of
April
,
in
the
Evening
.
The
Death
of
this
great
Man
could
not
but
allay
two
different
Passions
in
the
Courts
of
Vienna
and
Versailles
,
since
the
one
had
alike
Reason
to
be
sorrowful
as
the
other
had
to
rejoyce
before
the
News
came
;
for
there
were
mighty
Jollities
in
the
Imperial
Court
at
this
time
for
the
Marriage
of
the
Princess
Dorothea
Sophia
of
Neuburg
,
with
the
Prince
of
Parma
;
Whereas
in
France
they
were
putting
on
their
mournful
Weeds
for
the
Death
of
the
Dauphiness
,
who
departed
this
Life
within
a
Day
or
two
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
;
but
that
did
not
retard
the
Dauphine
her
Husband's
Journey
into
Germany
,
for
he
set
out
the
17th
of
the
next
Month
from
Versailles
,
after
he
had
been
shut
up
with
the
King
for
several
Hours
in
his
Closet
,
and
received
his
Instructions
,
on
the
28th
arrived
at
Strasburg
,
and
from
thence
went
to
Landau
where
the
French
Army
lay
,
that
was
to
act
on
that
side
.
The
Command
of
the
Imperial
Army
on
the
other
hand
,
The
Campaign
in
Germany
.
was
given
,
now
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
is
dead
,
to
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
with
whom
at
last
joined
a
good
Body
of
Saxons
,
headed
by
the
Elector
himself
,
with
his
two
Sons
,
who
held
a
Conference
at
Eppinghen
,
together
with
the
Field-Mareschalls
,
Caprara
,
and
Serini
;
after
which
there
were
very
great
Expectations
,
the
principal
Part
of
the
Army
would
have
fallen
upon
Hunningen
,
which
perhaps
might
take
its
rise
from
a
Story
,
whether
true
or
false
I
know
not
,
of
General
Souches
,
who
commanded
part
of
the
Army
on
Hunningen-side
,
his
going
to
attend
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
at
this
time
,
and
from
him
Incognito
to
Basil
,
where
he
would
not
suffer
the
Magistrates
to
pay
him
the
Honours
due
to
his
Character
,
because
he
would
not
have
his
Journey
make
a
noise
in
the
World
;
And
that
in
his
Passage
he
had
viewed
and
examined
the
Fortress
of
Hunninghen
,
of
which
he
took
a
Draught
,
and
from
thence
privately
returned
to
the
Army
.
But
however
it
was
,
there
was
nothing
put
in
Execution
on
that
side
;
nor
indeed
any
where
else
of
any
moment
;
For
the
Imperial
Army
having
encamped
for
some
time
in
the
Marquisate
of
Baden-Durlack
,
all
Men
were
surprized
,
that
instead
of
continuing
their
March
towards
the
upper
Rhine
,
they
fell
down
of
a
sudden
towards
Mentz
,
the
Elector
of
Saxony
at
the
same
time
,
being
posted
near
Phillipsburg
,
and
General
Dunwall
Commanding
the
flying
Army
toward
the
Garrison
of
Fort
Lovis
,
and
General
Zouches
at
his
former
Post
:
Of
which
motions
the
Dauphine
was
no
sooner
informed
,
but
he
passed
the
Rhine
at
Fort
Lovis
,
to
maintain
his
Army
in
the
Enemy's
Country
,
and
that
in
Battle-array
,
as
expecting
some
Opposition
in
his
March
,
though
he
had
none
.
Aug.
16th
,
he
encamped
in
the
Plain
of
Strotbeffon
,
having
the
Mountains
on
one
side
,
the
Rhine
on
the
other
,
and
a
large
Morass
before
him
,
being
40000
strong
,
and
in
Expectation
of
considerable
Re-inforcements
:
With
this
he
designed
to
have
taken
some
●orts
that
opened
a
Passage
into
Wirtemburg
,
a
Province
that
had
not
yet
been
ransacked
by
the
Army
,
and
consequently
would
afford
abundant
Subsistance
for
his
Men
;
But
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
would
not
give
him
leisure
to
put
that
Project
in
Execution
;
and
therefore
without
losing
of
time
he
returned
back
with
long
Marches
;
and
joining
the
Saxons
,
the
two
Electors
marched
directly
towards
the
Enemy
,
but
all
that
ever
they
could
do
,
could
not
engage
the
Dauphine
to
fight
;
who
as
industriously
,
by
hard
Marches
and
Stratagems
,
declined
a
Battle
,
as
they
every
way
sought
it
:
And
the
rather
in
that
they
were
superiour
to
him
in
Forces
,
upon
his
sending
away
a
Detachment
of
12000
Men
towards
the
Mosselle
,
to
oppose
the
Designs
of
the
Lunenburgers
and
Hessians
,
who
were
got
near
Coblentz
,
with
a
purpose
to
pass
the
Rhine
,
and
so
fall
into
the
Arch-bishoprick
of
Treves
,
and
expell
the
French
out
of
that
Country
:
Thus
unactively
,
or
at
least
without
any
memorable
Action
,
ended
the
Campaign
on
the
German-side
,
and
now
we
shall
take
a
step
into
Catalonia
,
and
see
whether
they
have
shewed
any
more
Vigour
there
.
The
beginning
of
the
Year
was
attended
with
an
Insurrection
in
that
Country
,
The
Insurrection
of
the
Catalins
.
that
wrought
no
small
trouble
both
to
the
Vice-Roy
,
and
the
Court
of
Spain
.
The
Pretence
was
,
that
the
Spaniards
kept
too
great
a
Number
of
Troops
in
that
Province
,
and
gave
them
Reason
to
fear
they
might
be
invaded
more
and
more
in
their
Priviledges
,
of
which
they
were
very
Jealous
,
since
the
usual
Impositions
were
hardly
tollerable
;
and
the
manner
of
the
Revolt
was
thus
:
Two
wealthy
Country-men
had
Credit
enough
to
draw
together
about
a
1000
more
,
and
with
that
Body
they
stopped
up
all
the
Avenues
to
Barcelona
(
where
the
Duke
d
?
Villa
Herm●sa
the
Vice-Roy
resided
)
seized
upon
4
Troops
of
Horse
that
●ay
in
the
Villages
round
about
,
and
committed
some
Spoil
:
But
the
Duke
●
'
Villa
Hermosa
had
no
sooner
sent
out
a
Party
of
the
Garrison
of
Barcelona
against
them
,
than
they
fled
to
the
Mountains
,
and
from
thence
in
a
short
time
after
sent
to
beg
Pardon
of
the
Vice-Roy
,
which
was
granted
them
;
and
all
things
thereupon
were
concluded
to
have
been
intirely
appeased
:
But
they
were
greatly
mistaken
in
the
matter
;
for
the
Sedition
was
only
raked
up
in
the
Ashes
;
the
Rebels
had
shewed
themselves
too
soon
,
in
regard
the
French
who
were
to
have
seconded
them
,
were
not
within
reach
to
do
it
;
The
Fre●ch
prevail
in
Catal●nia
.
So
that
the
Catalins
kept
fair
for
a
time
till
they
had
Assurance
of
Assistance
and
Protection
from
France
,
when
they
threw
of
their
Masks
,
acted
more
daringly
than
before
,
and
increased
in
Numbers
every
day
:
So
that
the
Spaniards
were
obliged
,
besides
the
Forces
that
Province
had
,
which
were
not
sufficient
,
to
send
for
more
out
of
Navarre
,
to
suppress
them
,
by
which
they
were
reduced
to
great
Necessity
,
that
tho'
the
Duke
de
Noailles
posted
with
all
Expedition
to
Perpignan
,
and
used
all
the
Industry
imaginable
to
draw
his
Army
together
,
yet
they
had
before
in
a
manner
dwindled
into
nothing
;
and
he
found
little
other
benefit
of
their
Revolt
,
than
the
Advantage
of
being
before-hand
with
the
Spaniards
in
the
Field
(
as
he
was
the
Year
before
,
when
he
took
Campredon
from
them
,
which
spent
them
that
whole
Campaign
in
the
retaking
of
it
,
though
they
could
not
prevent
the
Demolishing
thereof
)
by
which
means
he
had
the
Opportunity
to
take
San
Juan
Ahassus
,
a
small
Fort
2
Leagues
beyond
Campredon
,
and
6
from
Gironne
,
which
incouraged
him
to
go
on
,
and
so
making
himself
Master
of
divers
small
Castles
that
gave
him
Annoyance
,
he
advanced
as
far
as
Foulen
,
about
4
small
Leagues
from
Girone
,
which
he
also
took
in
,
and
then
turned
his
thoughts
upon
Gironne
;
But
finding
himself
not
strong
enough
to
attack
the
City
;
yet
being
desirous
to
take
advantage
of
the
slowness
of
the
Spaniards
,
he
left
Gironne
npon
the
left
hand
,
and
advanced
near
the
City
of
Vich
,
maintaining
his
Soldiers
at
the
expence
of
the
Catalins
,
and
destroying
all
he
could
not
make
use
of
.
But
I
'll
warrant
you
,
you
are
in
an
amazement
what
was
become
of
the
Spaniards
;
must
we
say
they
were
idle
all
this
while
?
By
no
means
:
For
you
must
know
,
that
by
the
Month
of
Aug.
they
had
got
between
10
and
12000
Men
together
,
with
which
the
Duke
de
Villa
Hermosa
march'd
towards
the
Enemy
,
to
call
them
to
an
account
for
all
the
Ravage
they
had
committed
,
but
they
did
not
think
fit
at
this
time
to
abide
the
trial
of
a
Battle
,
and
therefore
hastned
to
retire
by
the
way
of
Rousillon
,
which
they
did
effectually
,
and
with
which
ended
that
mighty
Campaign
:
The
Court
of
Spain
being
more
taken
up
with
the
Jollities
,
occasioned
by
the
King's
Marriage
with
the
Princess
of
Neuburg
,
than
with
the
Cares
and
Fatigues
of
a
Campaign
,
for
which
of
late
Years
they
have
shewed
no
great
Stomach
.
And
now
it
will
be
time
to
say
something
of
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
since
the
Flames
of
War
began
to
kindle
here
this
Year
:
You
have
heard
before
how
the
Duke
of
Savoy
threw
off
the
Neutrality
,
and
closed
in
at
length
with
the
Confederates
;
and
that
thereupon
the
Emperor
had
ordered
divers
Troops
to
succour
him
,
but
there
was
no
depending
for
the
present
upon
them
,
who
were
so
remote
,
and
the
Enemy
so
near
;
And
therefore
the
Duke
making
up
what
Force
he
could
,
and
joyning
himself
with
the
Milanese
Troops
,
made
up
an
Army
very
near
as
strong
as
the
French
;
yet
they
thought
it
not
proper
,
after
several
Councils
of
War
,
to
go
in
quest
of
the
Enemy
:
The
Duke
indeed
was
impatient
of
Battle
,
being
not
able
to
endure
the
Enemy
in
the
midst
of
his
Territories
,
and
therefore
continually
testified
his
Impatience
thereof
;
But
the
Count
de
Lovignier
,
who
commanded
the
Spanish
Troops
,
was
continually
laying
before
him
,
That
Mounsieur
Catinat
could
not
receive
Supplies
,
but
with
great
difficulty
;
and
that
his
Army-wasted
every
Day
,
by
Desertion
,
or
Diseases
;
Whereas
the
Duke's
Army
increased
with
new
Re-inforcements
every
Month
,
and
wanted
for
nothing
,
and
therefore
a
little
Patience
would
produce
assured
Victory
.
Thus
Matters
stood
when
Monsieur
Catinat
,
being
sensible
of
the
Fault
he
had
committed
,
in
removing
from
that
place
which
afforded
him
means
to
repass
the
River
Po
,
and
Forage
on
the
other
side
of
it
,
used
his
utmost
Endeavours
to
make
himself
Master
of
it
a
second
time
,
but
he
must
have
some
Blows
for
it
;
For
when
the
Duke
of
Savoy
understood
his
Design
,
and
that
the
Forces
which
he
he
had
posted
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Po
were
not
able
to
stop
the
Enemy
,
he
resolved
to
decamp
with
his
Army
to
observe
the
Motions
and
Attempts
of
the
French
:
And
therefore
quitting
the
Neighbourhood
of
Turin
,
June
17th
,
he
encamp'd
at
Calalarga
,
which
is
over-against
Montcallier
,
,
not
above
half
a
League
from
the
Enemy
,
the
Po
being
between
both
Armies
.
Here
the
Duke
lay
for
some
days
;
and
after
several
Councils
of
War
,
it
was
at
last
resolved
to
attack
the
Enemies
Rear
,
thereby
to
hinder
their
Communication
with
Pignerol
,
from
whence
they
had
their
Provision
,
in
case
they
staid
at
Mons
,
where
they
then
lay
encamp'd
:
Wherefore
the
Duke
July
17th
,
decam'd
from
Catalarga
,
and
encamped
about
3
quarters
of
a
League
from
the
Enemy
;
And
the
next
day
the
French
decamped
also
by
break
of
day
,
and
by
9
appear'd
a
Body
of
400
Horse
about
a
quarter
of
a
League
from
the
Army
,
which
obliged
the
Duke
to
draw
up
his
Army
in
Battel-aray
.
But
Monsieur
Catinat
had
no
other
Design
,
in
making
his
Horse
advance
,
than
to
secure
the
March
of
the
rest
of
his
Forces
,
which
moved
on
to
encamp
on
the
River
Pitana
;
yet
he
sent
in
the
mean
time
a
considerable
Party
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
Carignan
,
but
by
accident
there
was
a
Party
of
the
Piedmont-Army
posted
there
,
which
being
seconded
by
the
Vaudois
and
the
Country
People
,
prevented
the
Enemy
from
coming
into
the
Town
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
also
on
his
part
,
considering
the
Advantageousness
of
the
Post
,
and
being
fearful
lest
the
French
should
make
a
second
Attempt
next
Morning
,
he
sent
3
Regiments
of
Foot
,
and
5
Squadrons
of
Horse
to
re-inforce
the
Town
,
commanded
by
the
Marquiss
of
Pianezze
,
who
arrived
there
the
next
Morning
an
hour
before
day
;
and
he
had
hardly
possess'd
all
the
Posts
with
his
Men
,
before
a
Detachment
which
he
ordered
to
post
themselves
upon
a
Bridge
close
by
Carignan
,
over
which
the
Enemy
was
to
pass
,
met
the
Van-guard
of
the
French
,
consisting
of
3000
Foot
,
and
2000
Horse
,
who
were
advancing
in
order
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
Carignan
,
and
who
charged
the
Piedmontois
with
such
a
vigorous
Resolution
,
that
the
Marquess
de
Pianezze
was
forced
to
sustain
the
Party
with
fresh
Supplies
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
,
who
foresaw
what
would
come
to
pass
,
had
ordered
2
Batallians
of
Foot
of
the
Left
Wing
of
his
Army
,
and
nearest
to
Carignan
,
to
go
to
the
Relief
of
the
Marquess
of
Pianezze
,
with
the
Count
de
Louvigniez
,
and
the
Marquess
of
Parelle
at
the
Head
of
them
,
who
,
by
the
time
that
they
were
come
within
a
Mile
of
Carignan
,
found
the
Fight
was
begun
.
Whereupon
the
Marquiss
de
la
Parelle
entred
the
Town
with
one
of
the
Batallions
,
while
the
Count
de
Louvigniez
posted
the
other
in
an
advantageous
Place
.
The
French
repulsed
at
Carignan
.
The
Duke
in
the
mean
time
,
had
drawn
up
his
Army
in
Battalia
,
and
was
advancing
towards
Carignan
,
with
an
Intention
to
give
the
Enemy
Battel
,
in
case
they
continued
their
Resolutions
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Post
.
The
Marquess
of
Parelle
had
arrived
just
in
the
nick
of
time
,
as
the
Piedmontois
had
quitted
the
Bridge
;
but
finding
themselves
re-inforced
,
they
resumed
Courage
again
;
which
(
when
the
French
perceived
the
whole
Army
coming
down
upon
them
)
made
them
retire
in
some
Confusion
,
after
they
had
lost
Monsieur
de
Savon
,
a
very
good
Officer
,
with
a
considerable
number
of
Soldiers
.
The
Fight
being
thus
ended
,
there
were
all
the
necessary
Orders
given
for
the
Preservation
and
Fortifying
of
that
Post
;
and
then
the
Duke
encamped
very
near
the
Enemy
.
This
Repulse
of
the
French
at
Carignan
,
The
Vaudo●●
ro●t
the
French
.
was
followed
by
a
more
considerable
Blow
on
the
side
of
the
Vallies
of
Piedmont
,
where
the
Vaudois
joining
with
the
French
Exiles
,
were
resolved
to
beat
the
Enemy
out
of
the
Vallies
and
the
City
of
Lucern
,
of
which
they
had
at
the
beginning
made
themselves
Masters
.
To
this
purpose
,
having
on
the
18th
of
Aug.
joined
themselves
with
the
Marquess
de
Parelle
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Lieutenant-General
,
who
had
about
3000
of
the
Piedmont-Militia
with
him
,
at
the
Place
called
Babian
;
they
resolved
upon
the
Enterprize
,
tho'
de
Parelle
was
called
away
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Army
presently
,
and
most
of
the
Militia
disbanded
:
Wherefore
Monsieur
de
Loches
,
after
having
viewed
the
Posture
of
the
Enemy
,
whom
he
found
to
be
above
3000
Foot
,
and
6
Squadrons
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
commanded
by
Monsieur
de
Feuquieres
,
and
were
encamped
within
the
Walls
of
Lucern
,
which
they
had
demolished
Breast-high
,
and
had
posted
400
Men
in
the
●ort
of
St.
Michael
,
that
was
hard
by
;
he
detached
200
Vaudois
under
3
Captains
that
had
with
them
3●
Granadiers
,
who
passed
by
Lucern
over
the
old
Bridge
,
and
joined
the
Troops
of
Monsieur
Arnauld
(
the
Minister
that
lay
at
Bad
)
commanded
by
the
Chevalier
Verulli
,
sent
to
them
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
But
upon
the
appearance
of
the
Enemies
Cavalry
on
the
side
of
Babian
,
Monsieur
de
Lo●hes
retired
as
fast
as
he
could
,
after
he
had
given
Orders
to
Ar●●uld
to
give
notice
of
what
had
passed
.
In
the
mean
time
,
while
the
Vaudois
appeared
almost
at
the
same
time
under
a
rising-Ground
,
having
the
Enemy
in
Front
,
ready
to
receive
them
,
and
Verulli
being
re-inforced
with
200
Men
more
,
they
set
upon
the
Enemy
altogether
,
and
after
half
an
hours
Dispute
,
carried
St.
Michael's
Fort
,
after
they
had
been
once
beaten
out
of
it
;
and
not
contenting
themselves
with
that
Advantage
,
they
pursued
the
Enemy
within
Carbine-shot
of
Lucern
,
and
then
retreated
into
the
Wood
,
which
put
the
Enemy
into
a
Non-plus
,
that
they
durst
not
attack
that
handful
of
Men
,
for
fear
of
an
Ambuscade
.
In
the
mean
time
a
Messenger
was
dispatch'd
to
the
Marquess
of
Parelle
,
who
coming
next
Morning
to
Babian
with
800
of
the
Milita
,
he
advanced
towards
Lucern
,
which
the
Enemy
had
quitted
after
they
had
burnt
some
Houses
;
But
the
Marquess
met
their
main
Body
at
the
joining
of
the
two
ways
that
came
from
Lucern
,
and
put
the
Militia
at
first
to
Skirmish
with
them
,
but
they
were
soon
scared
with
seeing
some
of
their
number
fall
,
and
fled
as
far
as
the
Bridge
;
yet
the
Vaudois
coming
up
,
fell
briskly
upon
the
Enemy
,
and
forced
them
to
retire
in
Disorder
,
having
killed
several
,
both
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
and
pursued
them
with
a
great
deal
of
Fury
,
tho'
they
made
several
Halts
,
till
they
came
to
Briqueras
,
where
putting
their
Horse
and
Dragoons
to
cover
the
Town
,
and
lodging
their
Infantry
in
the
Castle
,
they
made
a
stand
:
But
the
Vaudois
attacking
the
Town
in
3
several
Places
,
and
the
Castle
in
5
,
they
killed
a
great
number
of
French
Officers
that
obstinately
defended
the
Place
,
and
at
last
carried
both
Town
and
Castle
,
and
pursued
the
Enemy
as
far
as
Mission
,
and
all
this
with
the
Loss
only
of
48
Soldiers
,
and
about
9
Officers
;
but
that
of
the
French
amounted
to
at
least
1200
,
and
among
them
several
considerable
Officers
,
besides
the
wounded
,
which
were
carried
on
17
Waggons
to
Pignerol
.
However
,
Ca●ours
taken
by
Catinat
.
The
Battel
of
Salusses
.
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
or
his
Vaudois
might
be
elated
with
this
Success
,
Monsieur
Catinat
gave
them
quickly
Occasion
to
change
their
Note
;
For
after
he
had
taken
Cavours
,
a
small
Town
upon
the
left
of
Pignerol
,
he
advanced
Aug.
17th
towards
the
City
of
Salusses
;
of
whose
march
when
when
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
informed
,
he
passed
the
Po
with
his
Army
,
as
well
to
secure
the
Place
,
as
to
offer
the
Enemy
Battel
,
which
the
other
did
not
decline
:
For
upon
the
18th
Catinat
gave
the
Signal
,
and
by
11
in
the
Morning
ordered
the
Italians
to
be
attack'd
by
the
way
of
the
Morass
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
sounded
before
,
and
found
firm
enough
to
bear
his
Men
;
So
that
the
Duke
's
Left
Wing
not
expecting
to
be
attack'd
in
Flank
,
the
Morass
being
to
the
Left
of
them
,
made
not
such
a
stout
Resistance
,
as
they
might
have
done
,
had
they
been
forewarned
.
However
,
they
killed
several
of
the
Enemy
,
but
at
length
the
Cavalry
began
to
give
way
,
being
maul'd
both
with
the
firings
of
a
Body
of
Reserve
,
and
with
the
great
Cannon
that
plaid
directly
upon
them
.
But
the
Right
Wing
stood
firm
till
3
in
the
Afternoon
,
when
being
not
able
to
bear
the
whole
brunt
of
the
Enemies
fire
,
they
were
constrained
to
betake
themselves
to
flight
;
and
several
of
them
thinking
to
facilitate
it
by
taking
the
Po
in
their
way
,
were
drowned
.
The
Duke
himself
retired
with
part
of
his
Troops
to
Carignan
,
to
compute
his
Loss
,
which
the
Enemy
affirmed
to
be
4000
slain
out-right
,
11
great
Guns
,
good
store
of
Baggage
,
some
Colours
,
and
a
considerable
quantity
of
Ammunition
taken
;
and
that
themselves
had
not
above
an
150
killed
,
and
about
100
wounded
.
This
Account
,
tho'
it
be
not
altogether
probable
,
yet
the
Advantage
every
way
was
the
French's
,
past
all
doubt
;
and
what
was
intended
to
have
been
saved
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
in
hazarding
this
Battle
,
was
the
Consequence
of
Catinat's
Victory
,
who
the
very
next
day
possessed
himself
of
Salusses
,
as
he
did
soon
after
of
Savillana
,
a
large
City
15
Miles
from
the
former
,
Villa
Franca
,
and
divers
other
Places
;
and
then
march'd
with
his
Army
to
Raiconoggi
,
with
a
Design
to
set
upon
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Men
that
were
retired
to
Carignan
,
after
their
Defeat
,
or
at
least
to
make
himself
Master
of
Carmagnoli
:
But
the
Duke
not
finding
himself
in
a
state
to
abide
his
coming
,
retreated
to
Monclair
to
recruit
his
Army
,
and
to
wait
for
the
German
Troops
that
were
coming
to
his
Assistance
,
after
he
had
put
4000
Men
into
Carignan
,
and
secured
Carmagnola
.
The
Germans
,
or
at
least
part
of
them
,
some
time
after
joyned
the
Duke
;
with
which
Reinforcement
,
besides
some
Milanese
Troops
,
being
near
20000
strong
,
he
decamp'd
on
the
16th
of
Sept.
from
Monclair
,
and
advanced
towards
Catinat
,
who
also
having
been
strengthened
with
some
Regiments
from
France
,
was
not
at
all
startled
at
his
Approach
,
but
stood
his
Ground
,
while
Monsieur
St.
Ruth
was
reducing
Tartantasia
and
Morienna
,
with
all
Savoy
,
excepting
Montmelian
,
under
the
Obedience
of
the
French
King
,
whose
Cities
swore
Allegiance
to
him
,
and
whereof
Monsieur
St.
Ruth
,
for
his
good
Services
,
was
made
Governour
,
with
an
annual
Pension
(
as
't
was
said
)
of
40000
Livres
.
And
as
the
French
Forces
had
in
a
manner
,
made
a
compleat
Conquest
of
the
Dutchy
of
Savoy
this
Season
,
you
have
already
an
account
how
far
a
Progress
they
have
made
in
Piedmont
,
the
most
valuable
part
of
the
Duke's
Dominions
;
and
now
you
will
hear
of
what
was
more
afflicting
to
his
Royal
Highness
,
than
any
one
thing
that
perhaps
befel
him
since
the
Rupture
.
Suza
is
a
City
very
considerable
for
its
Situation
,
as
being
that
which
opens
a
Passage
out
of
the
Dauphinate
into
Piedmont
,
whenever
the
French
should
think
it
requisite
;
For
every
time
the
Kings
of
France
design'd
a
War
in
Italy
,
they
always
coveted
to
be
Masters
of
that
Post
.
Now
Catinat
had
had
an
Eye
upon
it
for
some
time
,
and
made
some
secret
Paces
towards
accomplishing
his
Design
,
which
yet
he
could
not
carry
so
covertly
,
but
that
the
Duke
had
notice
of
it
;
so
that
he
did
all
he
could
to
prevent
the
misfortune
:
To
this
purpose
he
sent
away
the
Count
of
Lovigniez
with
6
Batallions
of
Foot
and
some
Horse
,
to
secure
the
Place
:
Of
which
Monsieur
Catinat
being
advertised
,
he
did
not
take
the
ordinary
Road
,
but
hasted
towards
the
Mountains
,
marching
his
Men
with
wonderful
Application
and
Celerity
for
6
Days
together
without
Intermission
.
This
Motion
of
his
,
when
the
Duke
heard
of
,
he
mistakingly
thought
the
Siege
of
Suza
had
been
a
feign'd
business
,
Suza
besieged
and
taken
by
the
French
.
but
that
the
true
Design
of
the
French
was
to
give
him
Battle
;
and
therefore
sent
Orders
to
Lovigniez
to
leave
Suza
,
and
forthwith
to
joyn
him
with
all
his
Forces
.
This
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
the
French
immediately
begirt
the
City
,
where
there
was
only
6
or
700
Men
in
Garrison
under
the
Count
de
Lande
,
who
seeing
no
likelihood
to
defend
himself
in
such
a
weak
Post
with
such
an
inconsiderable
Force
against
a
numerous
Army
,
or
rather
being
of
a
base
and
dastardly
Nature
,
made
shew
of
putting
himself
first
in
a
Posture
of
Resistance
,
but
presently
after
surrendred
the
City
upon
Terms
of
marching
out
with
Arms
,
Baggage
,
and
3
Cannon
,
and
to
be
convey'd
to
the
Gates
of
Turin
.
With
this
Action
the
Campaign
ended
in
Italy
,
for
Catinat
divided
his
Army
thereupon
,
sending
one
part
of
them
into
Winter-Quarters
in
Savoy
,
and
the
other
into
Provence
.
But
while
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
struggling
in
this
manner
with
his
adverse
Fortune
at
home
,
without
its
having
been
in
the
Power
of
his
new
Allies
,
the
Germans
and
Spaniards
hitherto
to
bear
him
up
under
the
Weight
that
oppress'd
him
,
he
bethinks
himself
of
making
Application
to
some
other
o●
the
Confederates
,
and
therefore
first
sends
the
Count
de
l●
Tour
his
Envoy
into
Holland
,
who
was
kindly
received
by
the
States
,
and
promised
some
Support
(
tho'
this
was
the
first
that
ever
came
from
a
Duke
of
Savoy
to
them
ever
since
they
had
been
a
State
)
and
had
Orders
from
thence
to
go
into
England
to
congratulate
the
King
and
Queen's
Accession
to
the
Throne
,
(
having
done
his
main
business
with
the
King's
Envoy
before
at
the
Hague
)
and
delivered
himself
to
the
King
in
the
following
Terms
,
which
I
am
the
more
inclined
to
tak●
notice
of
,
because
of
something
in
consequence
,
and
where●
you
will
have
an
Account
in
due
place
,
that
quite
contradict
what
in
substance
is
contained
herein
.
SIR
,
HIS
Royal
Highness
congratulates
Your
Majesties
glorious
Access
to
the
Crown
,
due
to
your
Birth
,
merited
by
your
Vertue
,
and
maintain'd
by
your
Valour
.
Providence
ordain'd
it
for
your
sacred
Head
,
for
the
Accomplishment
of
Heavens
Designs
from
all
Eternity
;
that
Providence
,
which
after
long
forbearance
,
raises
up
chosen
Instruments
at
length
to
suppress
Violence
,
and
protect
Justice
.
The
wonderful
beginnings
of
your
Reign
are
assured
Presages
of
the
Blessings
which
Heaven
is
preparing
for
the
Integrity
of
your
Intentions
,
which
have
no
other
Aim
than
to
restore
this
flourishing
Kingdom
to
that
Grandeur
which
it
anciently
enjoyed
;
and
to
break
off
those
Chains
,
under
the
Weight
of
which
all
Europe
at
present
groans
.
This
magnanimous
Design
,
so
worthy
the
Hero
of
our
Age
,
soon
fill'd
his
Royal
Highness
with
unspeakable
Joy
,
tho'
he
were
constrain'd
to
keep
it
undisclosed
for
a
time
in
the
privacies
of
his
Heart
;
and
if
afterwards
he
could
not
forbear
to
let
it
break
forth
,
the
Obligation
of
that
Happiness
is
due
to
your
Majesty
who
has
at
length
inspir'd
him
with
Hopes
of
that
Liberty
,
after
so
many
Years
of
Servitude
.
My
Words
,
and
the
Treaty
I
have
already
sign'd
at
the
Hague
with
your
Majesties
Envoy
,
but
faintly
express
my
Master
's
passionate
desire
to
unite
himself
to
your
Majesty
by
an
inviolable
Devotion
to
your
Service
.
The
Honour
which
he
has
of
being
one
that
appertains
to
your
Majesty
,
has
knit
the
first
Knot
of
this
Vnion
▪
and
the
Protection
you
grant
him
with
so
much
Generosity
,
has
brought
it
to
the
Perfection
of
being
indissolvable
.
These
are
the
sincere
Sentiments
of
his
Royal
Highness
,
with
which
I
dare
not
presume
to
intermix
any
thing
of
my
own
.
For
how
ardent
soever
my
Zeal
may
be
,
how
profound
soever
my
Veneration
of
your
Majesties
Glory
,
I
know
not
how
better
to
express
it
,
than
by
the
Silence
of
Respect
and
Admiration
.
Here
we
shall
leave
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
his
Affairs
,
both
Military
and
Civil
,
for
the
present
,
and
inspect
a
little
into
those
of
Hungary
,
and
that
part
of
the
World
,
where
you
will
see
quite
another
face
of
things
than
last
Year
;
For
the
Prince
of
Baden
had
then
no
more
glorious
Successes
against
the
Infidels
,
through
the
whole
Course
of
the
Campaign
,
than
the
Turks
and
Tartars
had
now
over
the
Christians
;
and
of
which
we
shall
immediately
enter
upon
the
Particulars
.
This
Year
had
not
long
been
begun
,
when
the
Tartars
who
had
no
reason
to
be
afraid
of
Poland
,
with
a
Body
of
about
10000
Men
,
fell
into
Albania
,
ravaging
and
destroying
all
before
them
with
Fire
and
Sword
;
And
tho'
the
Duke
of
Holstein
,
who
commanded
there
,
was
aware
of
his
Unability
to
cope
with
such
a
numerous
Army
of
fresh
Men
,
and
therefore
kept
upon
the
defensive
part
;
yet
he
could
not
guard
himself
so
well
,
but
that
the
Tartars
,
seconded
by
the
Turks
,
and
some
of
the
Country
Militia
,
who
perfectly
well
understood
all
the
By-ways
,
surprized
him
at
last
;
So
that
notwithstanding
all
the
vigorous
Resistance
the
Christians
made
,
yet
being
over-powered
by
numbers
,
they
were
almost
every
Man
of
them
cut
off
,
and
hardly
any
left
to
carry
the
News
of
that
fatal
Destruction
,
it
being
computed
that
no
less
than
5000
Germans
perished
that
Day
:
And
if
such
fatal
Beginnings
have
many
times
the
like
or
worse
Consequences
;
it
was
so
in
this
Case
also
:
For
the
Turks
and
Tartars
,
flush'd
with
this
Success
,
soon
after
made
themselves
Masters
of
Casaneck
,
a
Place
of
great
Importance
.
All
this
made
the
Duke
of
Holstein
,
who
lay
sick
at
the
same
time
,
order
several
other
Places
to
be
quitted
.
But
the
Tartars
not
content
to
have
defeated
the
Christians
in
Servia
,
entred
into
Wallachia
,
to
the
number
of
16000
Men
,
purposing
to
drive
the
Imperialists
quite
out
of
the
Province
:
Of
whose
march
when
General
Heusler
was
informed
,
and
finding
himself
not
strong
enough
to
resist
so
considerable
a
Body
,
he
retreated
into
Transilvania
,
quitting
the
City
of
Buchorest
to
the
Tartars
,
where
he
lay
in
Garrison
with
some
Regiments
;
and
no
sooner
had
he
left
it
,
but
the
Infidels
,
pursuant
to
their
usual
Celerity
,
arrived
,
and
presently
overrun
the
Country
with
their
accustomed
Ravage
.
These
Advantages
seemed
to
be
an
Obstacle
to
the
Peace
,
of
which
(
tho'
the
Turkish
Embassadors
,
had
been
sent
away
from
Vienna
,
yet
they
were
still
at
Comorra
)
there
were
some
Hopes
hitherto
it
should
have
succeeded
;
but
now
it
began
to
grow
desperate
.
Yet
to
comfort
the
Imperialists
somewhat
for
those
forementioned
unexpected
Losses
,
the
Garrison
of
Canissa
,
a
Town
in
Lower-Hungary
,
which
had
been
blockaded
with
a
Body
of
6000
Hungarians
,
and
2000
Heydukes
,
June
30.
1688.
and
continued
so
till
the
13th
of
Apr.
this
year
,
was
at
length
reduced
to
that
Extremity
for
want
of
Provisions
,
Canisia
surren●red
.
and
despair
of
being
relieved
by
the
Turks
,
that
it
capitulated
;
and
when
the
Articles
were
ratified
by
the
Emperor
,
the
Keys
of
the
Gates
hanging
upon
a
Chain
of
Gold
,
were
delivered
to
the
Count
de
Budiani
,
by
a
Turk
,
saying
,
I
herewith
consign
into
your
Hands
the
strongest
Fortress
in
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
So
he
took
possession
of
it
,
and
found
therein
great
store
of
large
Artillery
,
and
some
with
old
German
Inscriptions
on
.
But
whether
this
might
elate
the
Minds
of
the
Imperial
Court
,
so
as
to
take
it
for
a
good
Omen
of
a
successful
Campaign
,
I
know
not
;
Yet
this
is
certain
,
that
the
Prince
of
Baden
had
other
Sentiments
of
things
than
many
others
were
aware
of
;
and
never
any
Prince
shewed
more
Dilatoriness
and
Reluctancy
to
head
an
Army
than
he
did
this
Year
:
Much
a-do
they
had
to
get
him
out
of
Bohemia
;
and
he
was
a
whole
Month
at
Vienna
before
he
went
away
for
the
Army
,
which
was
on
the
1st
of
Aug.
He
had
no
sooner
got
to
the
Camp
,
but
he
found
things
in
such
a
Posture
that
he
long
before
was
apprehensive
of
;
For
he
understood
that
the
Grand-Visier
with
30000
Foot
,
Nissa
and
Widin
besieged
by
the
Turks
.
and
10000
Horse
had
laid
Siege
to
Nissa
,
that
the
Serasquier
with
about
10000
Men
had
besieged
Widin
,
and
that
Count
Teckeley
,
with
an
Army
of
between
15
and
16000
Turks
,
Tartars
and
Hungarian
Malecontents
had
entred
to
take
possession
of
Transilvania
,
which
was
given
him
by
the
Grand
Seignior
,
now
Prince
Abaffi
was
dead
.
The
Prince
,
not
knowing
how
to
remedy
these
complicated
Evils
,
had
no
other
way
than
to
advise
with
them
about
him
,
which
of
them
it
was
most
proper
for
him
to
attempt
to
set
to
rights
;
And
therefore
in
a
Council
of
War
held
with
his
Officers
,
after
a
long
Debate
,
it
was
at
last
concluded
,
That
it
were
better
to
hazard
the
Loss
of
Widin
and
Nissa
,
than
of
all
Transilvania
,
and
consequently
,
that
without
endeavouring
to
succour
either
of
those
Places
,
it
behoved
them
to
flie
to
the
Relief
of
that
Province
;
and
therefore
the
Army
march'd
back
again
by
the
way
of
Semendria
,
in
order
to
move
that
way
.
But
long
before
the
Prince
could
reach
thither
,
Teckely
possesses
himself
of
Transilvania
,
and
routs
Heuster
.
or
indeed
before
he
set
forward
,
Teckely
had
in
a
manner
possess'd
himself
of
all
the
Country
;
For
while
General
Hensler
posted
himself
in
the
Passes
from
Wallachia
into
Transilvania
,
with
a
Body
of
about
4000
Men
,
to
secure
the
Principality
on
that
side
,
those
Troops
of
Wallachia
,
who
were
with
Teckely
,
and
perfectly
knew
the
Ways
,
being
about
a
1000
in
number
,
passed
thro'
the
Woods
and
Mountains
,
where
they
could
not
ride
,
but
were
forced
to
lead
their
Horses
by
the
Bridles
,
and
fell
briskly
upon
the
Imperialists
in
the
Rear
,
when
at
the
same
time
Teckely
with
his
Turks
,
Tartars
and
Malecontents
attack'd
them
in
the
Front
.
Upon
this
the
Militia
of
Transilvania
,
who
were
with
Heusler
;
whether
out
of
Cowardise
or
Treachery
,
made
no
Resistance
,
but
fled
immediately
into
the
Woods
;
so
that
the
Imperialists
alone
were
forced
to
sustain
the
whole
Fury
of
the
Enemy
.
The
Fight
was
both
long
and
bloody
,
but
at
last
the
Multitude
prevailed
,
one
part
of
the
Imperialists
being
slain
,
and
the
other
taken
Prisoners
,
there
not
being
above
300
as
were
so
happy
to
escape
their
Death
or
Servitude
.
Most
of
the
Officers
were
slain
,
the
Marquess
of
Doria
was
taken
Prisoner
by
the
Tartars
;
and
while
the
brave
General
Heusler
was
retiring
to
Cronstradt
,
his
Horse
was
killed
under
him
,
and
himself
taken
Prisoner
by
Count
Teckely
,
who
sent
him
some
time
after
some
Bread
and
Wine
,
and
ordered
the
Messenger
to
tell
him
withal
,
That
if
the
Emperor
had
not
dispoiled
him
of
his
Estate
,
he
might
have
been
able
to
have
sent
him
a
better
Present
.
And
not
long
after
he
sent
him
another
Compliment
;
That
he
would
endeavour
to
render
his
Imprisonment
the
more
easie
,
by
the
Care
he
should
take
of
his
good
Vsage
;
and
then
gave
him
leave
to
inform
his
Wife
of
his
Condition
,
by
an
Express
which
he
sent
her
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Teckely
,
as
a
Mark
of
his
signal
Victory
,
sent
a
great
Number
of
Colours
,
Kettle-Drums
,
and
2
lovely
Horses
to
the
Grand
Seignior
then
at
Adrianople
,
and
summoned
together
the
Petty
Estates
of
Transilvania
,
who
formally
elected
him
to
be
their
Prince
,
and
then
joyned
some
of
their
Forces
to
his
,
for
his
Assistance
and
the
maintenance
of
his
Right
;
which
the
Prince
of
Baden
on
the
Emperour's
part
is
hastening
to
dispute
with
him
,
and
so
we
at
present
shall
leave
him
on
his
March
,
and
see
what
is
become
of
Nissa
,
Widin
,
and
something
of
far
more
consequence
than
either
of
them
.
Count
Guido
of
Staremberg
,
Nissa
surrendred
.
who
was
Governour
of
Nissa
,
after
he
had
valiantly
defended
the
Place
,
for
a
long
time
by
making
frequent
Sallies
upon
the
Turks
;
wherein
he
killed
them
a
great
many
Men
,
seeing
at
length
the
Enemy
lodged
upon
the
Counterscarp
,
assembled
the
principal
Officers
of
the
Garrison
to
know
their
Opinion
,
what
was
best
for
him
to
do
under
such
a
difficult
Conjuncture
,
especially
since
they
found
there
were
no
hopes
of
relief
now
left
;
for
the
Grand-Visier
to
incline
them
to
surrender
,
sent
the
Count
word
of
the
Defeat
of
the
Imperialists
by
Teckely
,
and
of
the
Prince
of
Baden's
being
forced
to
pass
the
Danube
,
to
go
and
secure
the
Province
of
Transilvania
;
whereupon
it
was
unanimously
concluded
that
it
was
time
to
capitulate
,
least
the
Town
should
be
taken
by
storm
,
to
the
ruine
of
2500
Soldiers
,
that
might
be
serviceable
elsewhere
.
But
that
which
altogether
prevailed
upon
the
Governour
was
his
scarcity
of
Provisions
,
which
would
last
but
for
a
very
few
days
:
Whereupon
a
Parley
was
beat
,
and
the
Articles
concluded
and
signed
the
8th
of
Sept.
which
were
as
honourable
as
could
be
desired
,
and
by
which
they
were
to
be
convoy'd
safe
to
Belgrade
,
but
they
were
not
so
punctually
performed
as
they
ought
to
have
been
.
For
the
Arnauts
fell
upon
the
last
Battalion
of
the
Garrison
,
and
disarmed
them
.
But
upon
complaint
made
hereof
to
the
Grand-Visier
,
he
caused
10
of
the
Officers
to
be
put
to
death
,
and
offered
to
pay
for
the
Arms
which
they
had
taken
,
but
said
nothing
of
restoring
them
,
and
perhaps
it
was
because
he
stood
in
need
of
them
:
But
this
was
not
all
;
for
the
Convoy
that
were
to
have
conducted
them
as
far
as
Belgrade
,
basely
left
them
between
Perachin
and
Jagodna
,
so
that
they
were
soon
after
set
upon
by
a
Body
of
Tartars
,
who
yet
were
so
warmly
received
,
that
above
40
of
them
were
left
dead
upon
the
Place
,
and
the
rest
scoured
off
as
soon
as
they
could
,
and
at
length
Sept.
22d
after
having
run
many
hazards
,
and
suffered
all
kinds
of
hardships
,
arrived
safely
at
Belgrade
;
where
we
leave
some
of
them
to
meet
with
a
worse
Fate
,
and
return
to
the
Garrison
of
Widin
;
who
no
sooner
understood
that
Nissa
had
capitulated
,
but
they
resolved
to
do
the
like
,
and
obtained
almost
the
same
Conditions
but
with
this
difference
,
Widin
surrendred
.
that
these
last
were
punctually
observed
,
the
Garrison
being
carefully
convoy'd
to
Orsowa
:
Though
it
was
generally
talked
then
,
that
they
deserved
a
less
favourable
Usage
,
seeing
they
held
out
but
from
the
25th
to
the
29th
of
Sept.
which
was
but
4
days
,
Belgrade
besieged
by
the
Turks
.
although
they
were
but
800
Men.
But
this
was
but
playing
at
small
Game
in
comparison
to
what
was
to
follow
,
but
the
Grand-Visier
after
he
had
taken
in
Semendria
(
whose
Garrison
being
no
more
than
500
Germans
,
and
400
of
the
Country
Militia
,
defended
it
for
4
days
with
extraordinary
resolution
against
the
whole
Ottoman
Army
,
and
were
at
last
every
Man
of
them
put
to
the
Sword
,
save
the
Lieutenant
that
commanded
,
and
some
few
other
Officers
)
on
the
1st
of
Oct.
sate
down
before
Belgrade
:
The
Place
had
a
good
Garrison
of
above
6000
old
German
Soldiers
,
commanded
by
Count
Aspremont
,
and
was
well
provided
with
all
sorts
of
Ammunition
and
Provisions
;
But
the
Breaches
that
had
been
made
when
it
was
taken
3
Years
before
by
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
were
not
fully
repaired
,
so
that
they
were
forced
to
defend
them
with
a
double
Rank
of
Pallisadoes
.
On
the
other
hand
the
Grand-Visier
,
after
he
had
ordered
the
foremost
Regiments
of
his
Van-guard
to
take
their
respective
Posts
,
began
his
Approaches
within
Musket-shot
,
under
the
Covert
of
some
ruined
Houses
,
which
the
besieged
had
not
taken
care
to
level
with
the
Ground
:
However
,
the
Count
fired
so
hotly
upon
them
with
his
Cannon
,
and
made
such
furious
Sallies
,
that
they
were
forced
to
draw
a
little
further
off
.
The
Visier
no
whit
discouraged
herewith
,
ordered
3
Attacks
to
be
made
in
the
very
same
Place
,
where
the
Christians
had
done
,
when
they
besieged
the
Town
before
,
and
assaulted
some
advanced
redoubts
,
where
though
they
were
repulsed
3
several
times
,
yet
they
returned
so
vigorously
,
and
in
such
great
Numbers
to
the
Charge
,
that
they
possest
themselves
of
them
at
length
,
but
with
the
loss
of
several
thousands
of
Men.
The
following
days
they
spent
in
carrying
on
their
Approaches
,
and
raising
new
Batteries
,
and
on
the
5th
advanced
to
the
very
Pallisadoes
,
but
the
besieged
fired
so
thick
upon
them
with
their
Cannon
,
laden
with
Chain-shot
and
Cartouches
,
and
at
the
same
time
made
such
a
resolute
Sally
,
that
they
constrained
the
Enemy
to
retreat
with
the
loss
of
abundance
of
Men.
The
Imperialists
hitherto
had
a
free
Communication
on
that
side
the
Drave
,
and
the
Dunube
;
But
the
Turks
making
themselves
Masters
of
the
Island
next
to
Orsoway
,
brought
up
their
Gallies
and
Galleasses
to
the
very
Banks
of
the
Island
;
and
so
stopt
them
up
that
way
.
While
things
continued
in
this
Posture
,
and
that
the
Garrison
were
full
of
hopes
to
tire
out
the
Enemy
by
a
long
siege
,
especially
having
beaten
them
out
of
some
Redoubts
,
and
a
Covert-way
which
the
Turks
had
mastered
before
,
an
unforeseen
Misfortune
dashed
all
their
Hopes
,
and
at
the
same
time
destroyed
a
great
Number
of
the
bravest
Soldiers
in
Christendom
;
For
a
Bomb
from
the
Turks
unhappily
lighting
upon
a
great
Tower
,
where
the
Magazine
of
Powder
lay
,
blew
it
up
into
the
Air
,
killed
about
1200
of
the
Garrison
,
and
wounded
a
great
many
of
the
rest
,
made
the
whole
City
shake
again
,
threw
down
the
Walls
in
several
Places
,
and
ruined
almost
all
the
Houses
:
But
this
was
not
all
,
for
the
Fire
took
in
other
Magazines
of
Powder
,
whether
treacherously
or
no
,
or
whether
,
as
it
was
rather
believed
,
by
the
means
of
some
Sparks
,
or
Brands
,
that
flew
from
the
great
Tower
,
so
that
the
whole
City
was
all
on
a
blaze
at
once
,
which
caused
such
a
Confusion
,
and
Desolation
in
the
Place
,
as
cannot
well
be
imagined
;
there
being
nothing
to
be
seen
but
the
sad
Spectacle
of
dead
or
dying
Men
,
and
every
body
minding
more
the
saving
of
his
own
Life
,
than
the
Defence
of
the
Town
.
The
Turks
perceiving
the
Effects
which
their
Bombs
had
produced
,
The
Turks
take
Belgrade
by
storm
.
and
encouraged
by
the
Accident
,
were
so
wise
as
not
to
let
slip
the
opportunity
,
so
that
upon
the
8th
of
Oct.
they
made
a
new
Assault
,
though
they
had
opened
never
a
Breach
in
the
City-wall
,
but
made
use
of
those
that
had
been
made
in
the
former
Siege
,
and
some
other
Breaches
which
the
fatal
Accident
had
newly
wrought
;
And
in
this
Assault
they
fought
so
furiously
,
that
though
they
were
repulsed
several
times
,
yet
at
length
they
over-powered
the
Besieged
with
their
Numbers
,
and
cut
them
to
pieces
,
not
sparing
any
whatsoever
;
6000
gallant
Men
perished
by
this
disastrous
Misfortune
;
And
only
the
Duke
of
Croy
,
who
had
a
little
before
got
into
the
Town
,
the
Count
of
Aspremont
,
the
Count
de
Archinto
,
and
some
other
Officers
with
about
600
more
saved
themselves
through
the
Fishers-gate
,
and
got
over
the
Danube
in
Saicks
,
but
yet
not
without
the
Addition
of
one
Disaster
more
,
which
is
inevitable
at
such
times
:
For
one
of
the
Saicks
being
over-laden
with
the
Crowd
of
those
who
shifted
for
their
Lives
,
sunk
to
the
Bottom
,
and
the
Multitude
met
with
that
death
in
the
Water
,
which
they
thought
to
avoid
by
Land
.
Thus
was
the
famous
City
of
Belgrade
retaken
by
the
Turks
in
8
Days
space
,
Oct.
18th
this
Year
,
which
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
had
taken
by
storm
,
on
the
16th
of
Sept.
1688
,
after
a
Months
siege
,
and
of
which
we
have
given
you
account
before
in
its
proper
Place
.
The
Turkish
Army
rested
some
days
after
this
important
Conquest
to
refresh
them
;
Esseck
besieged
by
the
Turks
in
vain
.
and
then
though
the
Season
was
far
advanced
,
being
willing
to
strike
while
the
Iron
was
hot
,
they
advanced
from
thence
,
and
crossing
all
over
the
Country
from
Belgrade
to
Esseck
,
appeared
before
that
Place
the
30th
of
the
same
Month.
The
Duke
of
Croy
,
and
the
Count
of
Staremburgh
had
got
thither
a
little
before
,
after
they
had
withdrawn
the
Garrisons
out
of
Walcovar
,
and
other
Posts
through
which
the
Enemy
was
to
march
,
and
did
their
utmost
to
put
Esseck
into
a
Posture
of
Defence
;
though
they
had
little
hopes
,
considering
the
ill
State
of
the
Place
,
to
hold
it
any
long
time
.
This
the
Grand-Visier
knew
well
enough
,
and
therefore
he
only
sent
6000
Men
,
under
the
Command
of
Mustapha
,
Bassa
of
Bosnia
to
take
it
in
,
who
was
so
confident
of
Success
in
the
Enterprize
,
that
he
attackt
the
Place
without
any
Care
of
Military
Discipline
,
and
never
taking
any
Pains
to
make
Lines
of
Circumvallation
,
or
Contravallation
.
The
Duke
of
Croy
who
commanded
in
the
Place
,
upon
the
3d
of
Nov.
at
Night
rode
out
to
view
the
Enemy's
Works
,
and
went
so
near
that
a
Musket-bullet
passed
through
his
Hat
without
doing
him
any
other
Mischief
,
and
there
finding
the
Turks
remiss
upon
their
Guard
,
and
wrought
in
great
security
,
he
resolved
to
hazard
a
Sally
,
and
made
choice
of
the
day
following
for
it
,
which
was
his
Birth-day
;
Wherefore
he
sallied
out
with
200
Foot
,
and
a
1000
Horse
,
and
succeeded
so
well
,
that
he
killed
above
300
of
the
Enemy
,
filled
up
a
good
part
of
their
Trenches
,
and
took
5
Colours
,
which
he
sent
to
the
Emperor
:
But
neither
this
,
nor
the
Scarcity
of
Provisions
,
nor
yet
the
Report
of
Relief
coming
to
the
Besieged
,
could
totally
discourage
the
Turks
;
and
therefore
on
the
5th
of
Nov.
they
fired
all
day
long
with
an
extraordinary
fury
,
resolving
upon
a
Storm
,
as
soon
as
they
had
made
a
Breach
wide
enough
to
enter
by
:
The
Duke
of
Croy
on
the
other
side
,
seeing
the
Besiegers
so
active
;
and
being
informed
by
some
Prisoners
,
that
the
Enemy
made
the
more
hast
to
carry
the
Place
,
because
of
the
Intelligence
they
had
that
General
Battiani
was
coming
forwards
with
Relief
,
he
be-thought
himself
,
in
order
to
confirm
them
in
that
Belief
,
of
this
Stratagem
.
He
ordered
in
the
Night-time
400
Horse
to
sally
out
with
all
their
Trumpets
and
Kettle-drums
,
giving
them
Orders
to
divide
themselves
into
2
Bodies
,
and
so
to
sound
louder
and
louder
gradually
,
to
make
the
Enemy
believe
it
was
the
Relief
that
was
expected
;
which
Device
,
tho'
none
of
the
cunningest
,
succeeded
so
well
,
and
struck
such
a
Terror
upon
the
Turks
,
that
they
drew
off
and
retreated
so
precipitously
,
that
they
left
behind
all
their
Cannon
and
heavy
Baggage
.
As
soon
as
the
Duke
was
assured
they
were
quite
gone
off
,
for
they
fled
in
the
Night
,
he
distributed
4000
Florins
among
the
Garrison
,
ordered
every
Soldier
a
Pound
of
Meat
a
day
,
and
a
Measure
of
Wine
,
caused
the
Enemy's
Cannon
to
be
secured
,
and
their
Works
demolished
;
and
after
having
given
all
the
necessary
Orders
for
the
Security
of
the
Place
,
he
posted
himself
to
Vienna
,
to
give
the
Emperor
an
account
of
the
good
News
,
who
failed
not
to
shew
him
all
the
Testimonies
of
his
Favour
,
that
so
important
a
Piece
of
Service
did
deserve
:
Thus
Esseck
was
delivered
out
of
the
Hands
of
the
Turks
,
by
an
Event
as
contrary
to
most
Mens
Expectations
,
as
Belgrade
fell
under
their
Power
.
But
as
if
the
Turks
had
not
made
a
sufficient
Progress
this
Campaign
already
,
and
for
a
Compensation
to
their
Disappointment
at
Esseck
;
they
made
themselves
Masters
of
Lippa
in
upper
Hungary
,
and
found
means
to
re-inforce
the
Garrisons
of
Great
Waradin
,
and
Themeswaer
,
with
fresh
Men
,
and
all
sorts
of
Provisions
,
which
was
so
much
the
more
unfortunate
to
the
Imperialists
,
since
those
two
considerable
Towns
had
been
block'd
up
so
long
by
them
,
that
they
must
infallibly
have
been
surrendred
unto
them
before
another
Campaign
.
And
now
give
me
leave
to
say
,
That
hardly
any
Story
can
parallel
such
two
different
Campaigns
as
this
and
the
last
have
proved
to
the
Ottomans
,
who
the
preceding
Year
were
in
a
fair
way
of
losing
all
they
had
in
Europe
;
for
the
Imperialists
carried
before
them
as
far
as
Nissa
,
and
Widin
;
and
by
any
thing
that
appear'd
to
the
contrary
,
might
have
gone
even
to
the
Gates
of
Adrianople
,
had
the
Season
lasted
,
for
the
Country
is
all
open
that
way
;
whereas
the
Turks
this
Year
,
besides
the
re-taking
of
what
they
had
lost
then
beyond
Belgrade
,
even
recovered
that
important
Place
also
,
and
advanced
afterwards
,
as
it
were
,
into
the
very
Heart
of
Hungary
,
besides
what
Tekeley
their
Vassal
did
in
Transilvania
,
whose
Dominion
however
was
not
long-lived
there
,
as
we
are
just
now
going
to
relate
unto
you
.
We
left
the
Prince
of
Baden
upon
his
march
towards
that
Principality
,
P.
of
Baden
reduced
Trans●lvania
and
expels
Tekeley
.
he
passed
the
Iron-gate
without
any
Opposition
,
and
advanced
the
12th
of
Sept.
as
far
as
We●sot
,
where
he
staid
two
days
till
the
Baggage
came
up
,
which
could
not
follow
so
fast
by
reason
of
the
Mountains
,
and
narrow
Lanes
through
which
they
were
to
pass
,
the
24th
he
set
forward
for
Hatzech
,
and
encamped
the
25th
at
Nelans
and
Beras
near
the
River
Stretta
:
The
day
following
he
marched
through
the
Plain
of
Hunniad
to
that
of
Maros
,
not
far
from
Szalvaras
,
where
they
met
with
a
small
Party
of
Tekeley's
Men
,
who
were
scouting
abroad
to
inform
themselves
of
the
March
of
the
Imperial
Army
,
of
which
,
some
they
killed
,
and
took
others
Prisoners
;
and
having
rested
the
2
next
days
,
they
continued
their
March
towards
Alba
Julia
,
or
Weissemburgh
.
But
what-ever
methods
Tekeley
might
take
to
get
Intelligence
,
the
Prince
of
Baden
managed
his
Business
with
so
much
Prudence
,
Celerity
and
Secrecy
,
that
Tekeley
found
himself
invironed
by
the
Imperial
Army
,
before
he
was
well
aware
of
it
;
So
that
he
could
go
neither
forward
,
nor
to
the
left
,
nor
right
,
without
venturing
a
Battle
;
which
,
because
he
did
not
find
it
convenient
to
do
,
he
laid
hold
on
the
only
Course
that
remained
for
him
to
take
,
and
so
safely
retreated
to
Moldavia
:
But
he
was
in
so
much
haste
,
that
he
left
part
of
his
Baggage
behind
him
,
and
had
between
2
and
300
of
his
Rear-guard
cut
off
;
So
that
the
Prince
cleared
all
Transilvania
in
a
trice
.
Then
having
taken
all
the
Care
imaginable
to
secure
the
Passes
from
Moldavia
and
Wallachia
,
and
those
which
were
next
the
Danube
,
to
the
end
they
might
be
free
from
the
Fears
of
any
new
Invasion
;
He
separted
the
Army
on
the
1st
of
Nov.
leaving
a
good
Body
in
the
Province
it self
,
under
the
Command
of
General
Veterani
,
who
had
the
Duke
of
Hanover
and
the
Baron
de
Pace
under
him
,
and
with
the
rest
march'd
himself
towards
Clausemburg
,
and
from
thence
soon
after
posted
to
Vienna
,
where
he
was
much
expected
,
and
received
abundance
of
Honour
for
his
great
Services
;
where
we
shall
now
leave
him
,
and
take
a
step
into
Poland
,
tho'
we
had
in
a
manner
as
good
stay
at
home
;
For
there
passed
there
in
the
whole
Course
of
this
year
,
very
little
of
any
Consideration
.
The
Tartars
and
Turks
both
made
home-Attempts
to
draw
the
King
to
disunite
from
the
Confederacy
,
The
King
of
Poland
tempted
to
make
Peace
with
the
Turks
.
and
to
that
end
both
of
them
sent
their
respective
Envoys
to
him
;
who
,
tho'
they
made
a
meen
of
being
desirous
of
a
general
Peace
,
yet
all
their
Solicitation
tended
to
induce
the
King
to
make
up
a
particular
one
for
himself
,
which
yet
at
last
did
not
succeed
,
contrary
to
their
own
,
and
most
Mens
Expectations
.
But
while
the
Tartarian
Envoy
was
carrying
on
his
Negotiation
,
The
Tartars
harrass
Poland
.
as
aforesaid
,
in
order
to
a
Peace
,
their
Forces
committed
a
thousand
Disorders
upon
the
Frontiers
,
harassing
and
burning
all
before
them
,
and
carrying
into
Captivity
all
that
had
not
the
foresight
to
make
their
Escape
;
and
entring
further
into
Pocutia
and
Volhinia
with
their
usual
Ravages
also
.
This
so
nettled
the
Polish
Forces
,
who
had
the
first
Intelligence
thereof
,
that
they
mustered
in
great
haste
together
out
of
their
Winter-Quarters
where
they
lay
,
(
tho'
in
truth
their
business
that
time
of
the
year
,
which
was
now
Summer
,
had
been
to
be
in
the
Field
)
pursued
and
over-took
the
Enemy
,
and
charged
them
so
vigorously
,
that
they
were
forced
to
repass
the
Borysthenes
;
where
when
they
had
got
,
they
rallied
again
upon
a
rising
Ground
;
and
from
whence
perceiving
the
Poles
marching
in
disorder
,
without
any
care
of
Discipline
,
they
immediately
repassed
the
same
.
River
,
and
attacking
the
Christians
,
before
they
could
rally
themselves
,
they
cut
17
Companies
in
pieces
;
and
this
gave
them
another
opportunity
of
making
a
second
Inroad
into
the
Country
,
and
that
farther
than
they
had
done
before
,
and
you
may
be
sure
with
no
less
Ravage
.
This
rouzed
up
the
Polish
Courage
once
more
;
The
Poles
unactive
in
the
Prosecucution
of
the
War
.
wherefore
there
was
a
Muster
ordered
to
be
made
of
the
Polish
Army
,
which
was
found
to
amount
to
5000
Horse
,
2400
Dragoons
,
and
12000
Foot
.
After
this
,
about
the
1st
of
Sept.
they
passed
over
the
Neister
above
Weynits
,
with
their
Artillery
,
and
march'd
directly
towards
Moldavia
,
the
most
Eastern
Part
of
the
ancient
Dacia
,
confining
upon
Poland
,
where
the
King
making
himself
Master
of
Sockow
,
the
Metropolis
of
that
Province
,
seated
on
the
South-side
of
the
River
Sereth
,
he
furnished
it
with
a
Garrison
of
800
Men
under
the
Command
of
General
Harstal
,
and
all
manner
of
necessary
Provisions
for
6
Months
,
purchased
with
the
Money
which
the
Pope
had
sent
him
.
When
they
had
so
done
,
they
march'd
homewards
without
any
further
Attempt
this
Campaign
,
where
we
will
leave
them
,
and
see
whether
the
Venetians
have
not
been
more
active
than
they
this
Season
against
the
common
Enemy
of
Christianity
.
Towards
the
beginning
of
the
year
the
Doge
arrived
at
Venice
,
where
he
entred
in
great
Triumph
,
resigned
up
his
General
's
Truncheon
,
and
was
received
by
the
People
with
the
loudest
Acclamations
of
Joy
,
and
Wishes
for
his
Prosperity
,
as
the
Defender
of
their
Country
;
which
yet
received
some
Damp
from
the
ill
News
brought
in
that
Conjuncture
from
the
Levant
,
of
the
Turks
having
put
fresh
Relief
into
Napoli
di
Malvasia
,
which
we
told
you
they
had
block'd
up
last
year
,
as
fearing
now
the
Blockade
would
prove
as
unsuccessful
as
the
Siege
then
had
done
.
But
the
Republick
not
being
discouraged
herewith
,
not
only
ordered
the
Blockade
to
be
reinforced
,
but
prepared
all
things
in
a
readiness
to
begin
the
Campaign
betimes
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
of
the
Assistance
of
300000
Livres
the
Pope
their
Country-man
gave
them
at
this
time
for
the
Expences
of
War
;
and
that
they
believed
they
should
meet
but
with
little
Opposition
on
that
side
,
since
the
Turks
would
be
forced
to
imploy
the
main
of
their
Forces
in
Hungary
,
and
only
be
upon
the
defensive
in
the
Morea
.
In
pursuance
of
this
Resolution
and
Preparations
,
the
Sieur
Cornaro
,
now
Captain-General
of
the
Venetian
Forces
,
caused
the
lower
Town
of
Napoli
di
Malvasia
to
be
attack'd
,
Neapli
di
Malvasia
besieged
by
the
Venetians
and
taken
.
where
he
met
with
very
stout
Resistance
,
tho'
the
Garrison
were
now
reduced
to
about
300
Men
,
who
killed
at
least
200
of
the
Christians
upon
this
Occasion
,
before
they
could
carry
the
Place
,
which
yet
raised
their
Hopes
mightily
that
it
would
contribute
to
the
speedy
surrendring
of
the
Body
of
the
Town
,
especially
when
they
found
by
an
intercepted
Letter
of
the
Commander
,
that
he
had
not
Provision
for
above
15
days
;
and
in
effect
so
it
came
to
pass
:
For
notwithstanding
all
the
Efforts
the
Turks
made
to
relieve
it
,
it
was
actually
delivered
to
General
Cornaro
on
the
12th
of
Aug.
and
with
it
the
entire
Conquest
of
the
Morea
,
compleated
by
the
Republick
,
for
whose
use
were
found
in
it
73
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
above
130
Christian-Slaves
hereby
recovered
their
Liberty
.
This
matter
,
tho'
slowly
,
yet
being
thus
happily
terminated
,
the
General
thought
fit
to
imploy
the
remainder
of
the
fair
Season
in
undertaking
some
further
considerable
Enterprize
;
and
understanding
that
the
Turks
were
apprehensive
,
the
Republick
might
now
turn
her
Arms
upon
Negropont
,
upon
the
Fortifications
of
which
he
found
they
had
for
that
reason
bestowed
great
Labour
and
Diligence
,
and
stored
the
same
with
all
manner
of
Provisions
,
he
resolved
to
bend
his
Course
another
way
.
To
that
purpose
,
leaving
1200
Horse
,
and
a
considerable
Body
of
Foot
near
the
Isthmus
of
Corinth
,
to
prevent
the
Turks
that
were
in
Achaia
,
from
entring
again
by
Land
into
the
Morea
,
and
12
Men
of
War
to
obstruct
their
Descents
by
Sea
,
he
march'd
directly
to
attack
Vallona
,
a
well-fortify'd
City
,
almost
over
against
Otranto
,
anciently
Tarentum
in
Italy
,
and
at
one
of
the
ends
of
the
Gulph
of
Venice
,
seated
in
the
Kingdom
of
Macedon
,
directly
opposite
to
that
City
,
and
was
now
the
Seat
of
the
Basha
of
Epirus
:
It
had
a
strong
Fortress
belonging
to
it
,
and
a
very
spacious
Harbour
,
at
the
Mouth
whereof
stood
two
Castles
,
that
commanded
it
.
For
the
putting
of
this
Enterprize
in
Execution
,
the
General
had
with
him
19
Men
of
War
,
3
Fire-ships
,
22
Gallies
,
24
Galeots
,
and
a
great
number
of
Ships
of
Burden
▪
and
his
Army
consisted
of
9000
Foot
,
800
Horse
,
3000
Volunteers
,
1200
of
the
Pope's
Foot
,
and
1600
of
the
Infantry
of
Maltha
;
besides
which
,
the
General
of
Dalmatia
was
ordered
to
send
a
Body
of
the
Venetian
Forces
into
that
Province
to
join
him
.
But
the
General
met
with
so
many
unexpected
Interruptions
,
and
with
such
contrary
Winds
in
this
Expedition
,
that
he
could
not
come
before
the
Town
before
the
12th
of
Sept.
which
Delays
gave
the
Turks
so
much
leisure
to
provide
for
their
Defence
,
that
they
had
got
together
7000
Foot
,
and
1500
Horse
to
dispute
their
landing
,
one
part
of
their
Infantry
being
posted
upon
the
adjacent
Hills
,
and
the
rest
entrenched
upon
the
Shoar
;
to
which
they
had
also
added
several
new
Works
and
Entrenchments
within
the
Suburbs
of
the
Town
.
But
all
these
Difficulties
hindred
not
the
Venetians
from
attempting
to
land
the
day
following
,
which
was
the
13th
;
to
which
end
General
Cornaro
having
fixed
every
one
to
his
Post
,
and
now
preparing
to
land
,
1500
of
the
Inhabitants
of
that
Country
,
with
whom
they
had
held
Intelligence
,
and
who
had
in
the
mean
time
taken
care
to
provide
themselves
with
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
appeared
in
good
order
near
to
a
Place
called
Ayna
Fredda
,
and
began
a
brisk
Skirmish
with
the
Turks
,
which
made
the
General
make
the
more
haste
to
get
on
Shoar
,
tho'
the
Sea
ran
very
high
(
which
was
no
small
Obstruction
to
their
Descent
)
and
tho'
the
Turks
,
notwithstanding
the
continual
firing
made
from
the
Ships
and
Gallies
upon
them
,
disputed
the
Ground
with
them
for
2
Hours
:
But
then
the
Sieur
Gennelines
,
General
of
the
Maltese
Battallion
,
was
the
first
with
his
Men
that
set
foot
on
Shoar
,
being
soon
followed
by
Signior
Mohkeenchi
,
and
Seignior
Bonaventura
with
the
Pope's
Forces
.
The
Turks
finding
they
could
no
longer
well
resist
,
betook
themselves
to
slight
,
and
the
Christians
landed
altogether
without
any
Impediment
,
with
the
loss
only
of
6
Men
killed
,
and
16
wounded
;
but
it
was
more
considerable
on
the
Turkish
side
.
This
being
done
,
the
Command
of
the
Army
was
thus
assign'd
;
General
Gaudagni
was
to
lead
the
main
Battel
with
the
Auxilaries
;
the
Sergeant
of
Battalia
,
Spaar
,
had
the
Command
of
the
Right
Wing
,
and
Lieutenant
General
Barri
commanded
the
Left
,
while
Reperta
;
Sergeant
of
Battalia
,
with
his
Detachment
,
was
appointed
to
command
the
second
Line
;
the
Proveditor-General
Gremani
being
in
the
mean
time
left
at
his
Liberty
to
be
up
and
down
where
't
was
most
necessary
.
They
set
forward
in
this
Order
,
and
General
Spaar
posted
himself
on
the
rising
Grounds
,
after
he
had
repulsed
the
Turks
,
and
advanced
on
the
14th
,
while
the
Cavalry
,
who
was
yet
on
board
,
landed
,
Raperta
being
at
the
same
time
posted
near
the
Sea
for
the
Security
of
the
Convoys
.
The
Turks
also
appear'd
then
,
Vallona
besieged
by
the
Venetians
.
but
were
so
bravely
attack'd
by
General
Spaar
,
that
he
drove
them
back
to
a
great
Town
about
a
League
from
Vallona
,
seated
upon
an
Hill
,
and
defended
by
a
Castle
which
they
took
by
Storm
,
and
entrenched
themselves
about
the
Castle
;
when
General
Cornaro
coming
up
in
the
Evening
,
ordered
a
Battery
to
be
raised
,
on
which
were
planted
2
great
Guns
,
and
6
of
a
lesser
Size
,
from
which
the
same
Night
they
began
to
play
upon
the
Castle
;
Upon
this
a
Resolution
was
also
taken
to
fall
upon
the
Turks
that
were
encamp'd
before
Vallona
,
to
the
number
of
6000
For
,
and
1500
Horse
;
General
Spaar
,
with
4000
Foot
,
and
400
Horse
,
being
ordered
for
that
Service
.
But
the
Turks
had
no
sooner
seen
the
Venetians
advance
,
than
that
they
fled
,
and
were
pursued
so
among
the
Woods
,
that
they
were
utterly
scattered
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Christians
fell
upon
another
Town
,
where
the
Turks
had
entrench'd
themselves
,
and
quickly
master'd
it
(
notwithstanding
the
vigorous
Resistance
of
the
Enemy
,
who
fired
upon
the
Venetians
from
the
Houses
and
Fortress
without
ceasing
)
whereby
they
depriv'd
the
Town
of
all
Communication
between
the
Turks
and
them
.
General
Cornaro
was
present
in
this
Action
,
and
performed
all
that
could
have
been
expected
from
a
Person
of
Courage
,
and
an
experienced
Captain
,
who
had
his
Hat
shot
off
with
a
Flight
of
a
Cannon-bullet
;
But
Sergeant
Barri
was
slain
with
a
Musket-ball
as
he
was
going
to
view
a
Post
;
as
were
some
others
of
note
killed
and
wounded
.
The
next
Night
they
began
to
mine
the
Castle
,
tho'
the
Enemy
fired
very
desperately
upon
them
till
Morning
;
But
upon
the
first
appearance
of
day
,
they
hung
out
a
white
Flag
,
and
desired
to
capitulate
:
To
which
end
they
let
down
from
their
Walls
two
of
their
Officers
,
who
were
brought
to
the
General
,
and
demanded
at
first
very
ridiculous
Terms
;
but
they
were
brought
to
,
and
at
length
it
was
agreed
they
should
march
out
with
their
Arms
and
Baggage
;
which
they
did
accordingly
,
being
about
550
Soldiers
,
and
near
5000
others
,
who
were
all
conducted
to
their
Army
.
But
tho'
this
was
happily
terminated
,
the
main
Work
was
still
to
do
.
Wherefore
from
hence
they
returned
before
Vallona
,
which
appear'd
to
be
a
Figure
with
8
Angles
,
environed
with
a
Moat
and
Couterscarp
,
and
having
a
Tower
in
the
middle
,
furnished
with
20
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
besides
60
more
that
were
planted
round
the
Town
.
Not
far
from
hence
stood
a
small
Wood
of
Olive-Trees
,
with
a
small
Burrough
,
wherein
were
6
Churches
belonging
to
the
Turks
,
Greeks
and
Jews
,
which
they
soon
made
themselves
Masters
of
,
carrying
their
Approaches
on
at
the
same
time
before
Vallona
,
which
they
battered
with
their
Cannon
from
the
Ships
,
and
Bombs
from
the
Polanders
.
They
summoned
the
Commander
of
the
Town
to
surrender
,
who
demanded
time
till
the
next
day
,
which
was
the
18th
of
Sept.
when
a
Feleuca
being
sent
to
summon
the
Basha
a
second
time
,
she
found
the
Gates
open
,
Vallona
deserted
by
the
Turks
.
the
Turks
having
quitted
the
place
in
the
Night
,
and
of
which
General
Cornaro
took
possession
that
day
.
Here
,
after
he
had
given
the
necessary
Orders
for
the
Security
of
his
new
Conquests
,
he
re-imbark'd
the
Army
,
with
a
design
to
make
himself
Master
of
Durazzo
,
but
falling
sick
by
the
way
,
and
the
Winds
proving
contrary
,
he
returned
again
on
the
29th
of
Sept.
to
Vallona
,
where
after
9
days
Sickness
,
that
brave
Man
died
on
the
first
of
Oct.
which
the
Council
of
Venice
was
no
sooner
informed
of
,
but
they
appointed
Seignior
Mocenigo
to
succeed
him
.
The
Venetians
did
not
only
prove
Victorious
by
Land
this
Campaign
,
The
Venetians
beat
the
Turks
at
Sea
.
but
they
had
considerable
Success
also
by
Sea
;
For
General
Delphino
having
Orders
to
Convoy
the
Garrison
of
Napoli
di
Malvasia
to
Cande
,
with
the
Squadron
which
was
under
his
Command
,
did
upon
the
18th
of
Aug.
join
with
Captain
Contarini
,
who
had
12
Men
of
War
,
and
2
Fire-ships
with
him
;
and
on
the
29th
of
the
same
Month
being
arrived
not
far
from
Andros
,
he
understood
that
the
Admiral
Basha
who
had
with
him
27
Gallies
,
32
Ships
,
and
6
Galleons
,
was
resolved
to
attack
him
;
wherefore
he
put
out
to
Sea
,
and
being
on
the
7th
of
Sept.
got
near
to
Cape
St.
Mary
,
he
had
sight
of
the
Ottoman
Fleet
,
which
was
about
20
Miles
from
thence
.
In
the
Night
he
got
the
Weather-gage
of
the
Enemy
,
and
the
next
day
being
the
8th
,
bore
directly
upon
the
Enemy
,
who
,
on
their
part
,
also
endeavoured
to
gain
the
Wind
,
and
to
come
close
up
to
him
.
Delphino
took
the
Van-guard
himself
,
and
gave
the
Rear-guard
to
Contarini
;
and
he
was
hardly
come
up
in
his
single
Ship
with
12
Turks
Men
of
War
,
but
they
were
becalm'd
;
Whereupon
the
Turkish
Gallies
fell
into
the
Rear
,
and
the
Captains
of
Constantinople
,
Algier
,
Tunis
,
and
Tripoli
bore
up
the
Van
,
and
seemed
as
if
they
intended
to
board
the
Christians
;
But
the
Venetian
Gallies
fired
so
thick
upon
them
,
that
several
of
the
Enemies
Vessels
were
shot
through
and
through
.
General
Delphino
had
his
Hand
shot
off
in
the
Action
,
which
yet
did
not
hinder
him
to
keep
in
his
Station
till
the
Fight
was
over
,
two
other
Vessels
bearing
up
at
the
same
time
to
relieve
him
.
The
Turks
hereupon
would
needs
fall
upon
the
Rear-guard
,
but
were
so
warmly
received
by
Contarini
there
also
,
that
they
were
forced
to
fly
much
damnified
,
to
Metelin
,
from
whence
they
made
all
the
sail
they
could
to
Focis
;
which
General
Delphino
seeing
,
and
being
not
able
to
overtake
them
,
he
steered
away
for
the
Morea
,
now
entirely
conquered
by
the
Venetian
Arms
;
and
which
they
took
all
the
Care
imaginable
the
remainder
of
this
Season
to
secure
,
by
fortifying
the
Isthmus
of
Corinth
,
the
only
way
there
was
left
to
attack
them
.
Having
run
through
the
several
Actions
of
this
Season
,
Attempts
made
by
France
for
a
Peace
with
the
Emperor
.
and
in
the
close
of
the
preceding
one
told
you
of
the
Death
of
one
Pope
,
and
the
Election
of
another
,
we
are
now
briefly
to
acquaint
you
,
That
the
differences
about
the
Franchises
and
other
things
done
by
the
French
Clergy
,
as
was
esteemed
,
in
Prejudice
of
the
Holy
See
,
were
this
Year
amicably
composed
between
the
two
Courts
of
France
and
Rome
:
The
French
King
,
making
in
a
manner
,
all
the
Concessions
,
on
his
Part
,
to
effect
it
;
and
the
old
Dad
,
to
make
him
some
Recompence
for
it
,
laid
a
Design
to
reconcile
the
Emperor
and
France
.
The
Republick
of
Venice
,
as
well
for
their
own
Interest
,
as
to
please
his
Holiness
,
joyfully
(
as
was
said
)
concurring
with
is
Holiness
in
his
pious
Project
.
But
all
his
Endeavours
could
never
bring
the
Emperor
to
relinquish
the
Alliances
he
had
so
solemnly
entred
into
,
as
well
for
his
own
,
as
the
rest
of
Europe's
Security
;
And
so
his
Project
fell
to
the
Ground
:
And
therefore
I
have
no
more
to
do
now
,
than
to
recapitulate
with
a
learned
Pen
,
and
in
his
own
Words
and
Order
,
the
several
Remarkables
,
or
at
least
,
The
Remarkables
of
this
Year
.
the
most
notable
of
them
that
have
happened
within
this
annual
Revolution
.
The
preceding
Year
,
says
he
,
was
remarkable
for
five
Considerable
Battels
fought
,
as
it
were
,
in
a
huddle
;
in
every
one
of
which
there
was
something
worth
particular
Observation
.
The
first
in
Transilvania
,
where
Treachery
contributed
as
much
to
the
Victory
,
as
Valour
:
One
in
Flanders
,
wherein
Surprize
had
a
great
Share
:
One
upon
the
Sea
,
where
only
Number
got
the
Advantage
:
One
in
Ireland
,
where
Fortune
declared
in
Favour
of
true
Merit
and
Prowess
:
And
one
in
Savoy
,
where
want
of
good
Intelligence
,
and
the
small
Experience
of
the
Vanquished
,
gave
the
Fortune
of
the
day
to
the
Victors
.
We
are
not
here
to
forget
the
Death
of
the
Elector
Palatine
in
a
good
old
Age
,
nor
of
the
Princess
of
Portugal
of
a
lingring
Sickness
,
which
in
all
probability
terminated
some
Disputes
that
in
time
might
have
arisen
concerning
the
Succession
of
the
Crown
of
that
Kingdom
.
The
beginning
of
this
Year
is
remarkable
for
the
famous
Congress
of
the
Confederates
that
was
held
at
the
Hague
;
where
,
besides
a
greater
Number
of
illustrious
Persons
that
appear'd
there
more
than
upon
any
other
Occasion
,
The
Congress
at
the
Hague
.
they
were
adorned
with
the
Presence
not
only
of
two
Electors
,
and
other
Foreign
Princes
of
Germany
,
but
that
of
William
III.
King
of
England
,
whom
the
Rigour
of
the
Season
,
and
the
great
Dangers
of
a
tempestuous
Sea
,
but
a
more
dangerous
Icy
Shoar
,
could
not
hinder
from
going
thither
to
further
the
great
Deliverance
of
Europe
,
that
he
had
so
gloriously
begun
,
and
already
so
far
carried
on
(
as
we
have
in
some
measure
traced
in
our
foregoing
Discourse
)
and
where
he
represented
to
the
Congress
,
The
King's
Speech
to
the
Congress
.
That
the
Imminent
Dangers
they
found
themselves
in
,
sufficiently
discovered
the
Errors
that
had
been
committed
,
so
as
there
was
no
other
Admonition
than
that
,
necessary
for
their
taking
more
just
and
better
Measures
;
That
it
was
not
a
time
to
deliberate
,
but
to
act
in
the
Circumstances
they
were
in
;
That
the
Enemy
was
Master
of
all
the
chief
Fortnesses
that
were
the
Barrier
of
the
common
Liberty
;
And
that
he
would
very
quickly
possess
himself
of
the
rest
,
if
a
Spirit
of
Division
,
Slowness
,
and
particular
Interest
continued
among
them
;
That
every
one
ought
to
remain
perswaded
,
that
their
respective
particular
Interests
were
comprized
in
the
general
One
;
That
the
Enemies
Forces
were
very
strong
,
and
that
they
would
carry
things
like
a
Torrent
before
them
;
And
that
it
was
in
vain
to
oppose
Complaints
and
fruitless
Clamours
,
or
unprofitable
Protestations
against
Vnjustice
;
That
it
was
neither
the
Resolutions
of
a
Barren
Dyet
,
nor
the
Hopes
of
some
Men
of
Fortune
,
arising
from
frivolous
Foundations
,
but
Soldiers
,
strong
Armies
,
and
a
prompt
and
sincere
Vnion
between
all
the
Forces
of
the
Allies
that
must
do
;
and
these
too
must
be
brought
to
oppose
them
without
any
delay
,
if
they
would
put
a
stop
to
the
Enemies
Conquests
,
and
snatch
out
of
his
Hands
the
Liberty
of
Europe
,
which
was
already
held
by
him
under
a
heavy
Yoke
.
That
as
for
himself
,
he
protested
to
them
,
That
he
would
neither
spare
his
Credit
,
Forces
,
nor
Person
,
to
concur
with
them
in
so
just
and
necessary
a
Design
;
And
that
he
would
come
in
the
Spring
at
the
Head
of
his
Troops
faithfully
to
make
good
his
Royal
Word
,
which
he
had
so
solemnly
passed
unto
them
.
But
tho'
this
heartening
Speech
,
The
Resolution
of
the
Congress
.
and
generous
Resolution
in
the
King
,
brought
every
one
of
the
Assembly
to
promise
for
his
own
part
to
furnish
as
many
Troops
as
he
could
,
to
oppose
the
Enemy
,
and
to
concur
unanimously
in
the
Execution
of
so
noble
a
Design
,
this
did
not
discourage
France
:
For
the
French
King
thinking
the
only
way
he
could
take
,
to
divert
the
Counsels
that
had
been
taken
against
him
,
was
,
if
it
were
possible
,
to
strike
a
Damp
into
the
Confederates
,
and
by
some
signal
Action
,
thro'
the
Terror
of
his
Name
and
his
Arms
,
to
keep
back
the
rest
of
Europe
,
that
was
not
yet
engaged
against
him
;
he
divided
his
Armies
into
two
formidable
Bodies
;
and
early
,
even
in
March
,
the
first
of
them
advanced
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
and
came
to
the
Territories
of
Savoy
,
with
a
Resolution
to
besiege
Nice
,
of
which
we
shall
give
you
a
short
Account
,
before
we
come
to
the
other
Body
in
Flanders
.
The
Army
under
Monsieur
Catinat
invested
the
Place
on
the
13th
of
the
said
Month
,
from
whence
he
sent
3
Batallions
to
Villa
Franca
,
who
basely
surrendred
after
the
firing
of
only
one
Cannon
,
which
killed
a
Captain
;
but
the
Castle
which
is
seated
upon
a
Rock
,
and
environed
with
good
Bastions
,
Nice
besi●ged
and
taken
.
and
a
large
Moat
,
stood
it
out
yet
;
and
so
the
French
invested
it
on
the
side
of
the
Sea
,
but
could
carry
on
no
more
than
a
simple
Battery
raised
of
great
Barrels
,
Faggots
,
and
Sacks
of
Earth
,
upon
which
they
planted
their
Mortars
and
great
Guns
:
This
the
Garrison
observing
,
after
two
days
,
march'd
out
with
all
Ensigns
of
Honour
,
and
the
disciplined
Soldiers
were
sent
by
Sea
to
Final
.
On
the
24th
the
Fort
of
St.
Auspice
was
also
given
up
without
making
any
Resistance
,
and
upon
the
same
Condition
as
Villa
Franca
.
Another
Fort
called
the
Montalban
did
the
same
thing
,
after
they
had
stood
a
Battery
of
one
day
,
which
now
gave
the
French
an
Opportuny
to
attack
Nice
in
earnest
;
wherein
they
met
with
a
greater
facility
than
they
expected
.
For
on
the
26th
the
Consuls
of
the
City
sent
their
Deputies
to
Catinat
,
who
agreed
with
him
at
a
certain
Hour
,
and
upon
certain
Signals
to
receive
the
French
King's
Men
into
the
City
,
without
the
Governour
's
Privity
;
of
which
the
other
having
notice
,
attempted
to
make
himself
Master
of
one
of
the
Gates
,
to
prevent
the
Design
.
But
the
Citizens
being
resolved
to
secure
their
Houses
from
the
Ravage
of
the
Bombs
,
had
taken
their
Measures
,
and
being
got
to
their
Arms
,
fired
upon
the
Governour
's
Detatchments
;
and
then
having
given
their
signal
,
the
French
entred
,
and
took
possession
of
the
City
about
Mid-night
,
having
promised
the
Deputies
before
,
that
the
City
should
enjoy
all
their
Privileges
and
Immunities
as
formerly
.
The
Governour
of
the
Castle
finding
how
things
went
,
endeavoured
to
fire
the
City-Magazine
,
but
failed
;
and
being
threatned
that
if
he
shot
against
the
City
,
the
Garrison
should
have
no
Quarter
;
that
did
not
deter
him
,
but
that
he
plaid
all
the
27th
day
upon
the
chief
Governour
's
House
,
and
one
of
the
Convents
;
But
the
French
made
3
Attacks
upon
the
Castle
,
which
were
carried
on
with
great
Vigour
,
notwithstanding
the
badness
of
the
Way
;
and
on
the
30th
,
one
of
their
Magazines
set
fire
to
a
Magazine
of
Powder
therein
,
which
spread
it self
in
a
Moment
through
all
the
Castle
,
and
blew
up
not
only
a
good
part
of
it
,
but
killed
above
600
of
the
Garrison
,
and
about
50
of
the
Besiegers
in
their
Trenches
by
the
Pieces
of
Stone
and
Timber
which
the
Powder
carried
thither
;
So
that
the
Governour
,
what
with
this
sad
Disaster
,
and
that
the
French
had
made
themselves
now
Masters
of
the
covered
Way
and
second
Inclosure
,
thought
it
high
time
to
capitulate
,
which
he
did
on
the
2d
of
April
;
and
after
all
,
got
honourable
Terms
.
But
the
French
did
not
conceive
what
was
doing
in
Savoy
to
be
enough
;
and
therefore
to
give
the
Confederates
a
convincing
Proof
of
their
readiness
,
not
only
to
answer
,
but
to
attack
them
in
a
most
sensible
Part
;
They
invested
the
strong
City
of
Mons
,
The
siege
of
Mons.
on
the
15th
of
March
,
before
which
Place
,
the
French
King
(
notwithstanding
all
the
disswasions
,
as
was
said
of
Madam
de
Maintenon
,
to
the
contrary
)
arrived
the
21st
in
Person
,
and
took
a
round
about
the
Town
,
being
accompanied
by
the
Dauphin
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
the
Duke
de
Chartres
.
Whereupon
next
day
the
Trenches
were
begun
for
draining
the
Morass
,
and
other
Trenches
were
begun
to
divert
the
Course
of
the
Troville
,
and
to
force
it
to
run
on
the
other
side
:
By
the
26th
the
Trenches
were
advanced
within
an
150
Paces
on
each
side
,
and
the
same
day
the
Mill
of
Hion
was
attack'd
with
the
redoubt
that
covered
it
,
and
after
a
double
Repulse
was
carried
by
the
French
by
main
Force
,
with
considerable
Loss
on
each
side
:
But
things
did
not
end
here
,
for
the
French
having
raised
large
Batteries
,
with
at
least
25
Mortars
,
they
play'd
both
from
the
one
and
the
other
incessantly
,
and
made
terrible
havock
in
the
Town
,
and
notwithstanding
the
stout
Resistance
of
the
Besieged
,
the
French
were
advanced
so
far
,
by
the
1st
of
Apr.
year
1691
as
to
be
able
to
fill
up
the
Moat
of
the
Horn-work
,
and
attack
it
,
which
began
about
3
in
the
Afternoon
(
and
after
the
Loss
of
a
great
many
Men
)
began
their
lodgement
thereupon
;
But
when
it
was
almost
half
done
,
the
besieged
headed
by
some
of
their
stoutest
Officers
,
attempted
to
beat
them
off
,
and
in
effect
constrained
the
Granadeers
,
and
the
Guards
to
give
way
;
yet
at
last
the
Besiegers
,
with
the
loss
of
about
200
Men
,
regained
their
Post
,
and
push'd
on
the
Siege
with
great
Vigour
,
and
the
rather
,
because
they
heard
the
King
of
England
was
come
to
Vilvord
with
the
Confederate
Army
,
with
an
intention
when
the
Forces
came
up
to
attempt
to
relieve
Mons
,
though
indeed
there
was
little
likelihood
of
it
,
all
things
being
so
unprovided
as
they
were
,
and
not
so
much
as
the
necessary
Carriages
ready
for
the
Expedition
;
which
neglect
was
laid
to
the
Charge
of
the
Marquess
de
Castinaga
,
Governour
of
the
Spanish
Netherlands
.
But
the
Besiegers
had
not
for
all
that
by
the
8th
of
Apr.
and
probably
could
not
in
several
days
longer
,
have
made
such
a
Progress
in
the
Siege
,
as
necessitated
the
Garrison
to
capitulate
,
tho'
the
last
beat
a
Parley
that
very
day
:
But
the
Truth
of
the
whole
Matter
was
,
That
they
could
not
do
well
otherwise
;
For
first
the
Monks
and
Ecclesiasticks
,
who
were
known
to
be
Friends
to
France
,
and
by
their
instigation
the
Burghers
of
the
Town
,
were
importunate
with
the
Governour
to
capitulate
,
and
upon
his
refusal
threatned
to
open
the
Gates
to
the
Enemy
,
and
deliver
both
him
and
his
Garrison
into
the
Besiegers
Hands
;
Mons
surrendred
.
so
that
in
short
,
notwithstanding
all
his
,
and
Colonel
Fagel's
efforts
to
the
contrary
,
in
perswading
the
Citizens
to
be
quiet
,
all
would
not
do
,
but
capitulate
he
must
;
and
in
pursuance
of
the
Agreement
,
the
Garrison
march'd
out
on
the
10th
of
Apr.
and
left
the
French
in
an
intire
Possession
of
that
important
Fortress
,
and
the
Confederates
to
look
about
,
and
consider
where
this
would
terminate
.
But
at
present
we
shall
leave
them
,
and
tell
you
,
that
King
William
hereupon
re-passing
the
Seas
,
gave
all
the
necessary
Orders
imaginable
for
having
all
things
ready
for
the
intire
Reduction
of
Ireland
,
which
was
left
to
the
Management
of
Lieutenant
General
Ginkle
,
while
His
Majesty
himself
was
to
return
again
into
Flanders
,
to
head
the
Confederate
Armies
,
and
try
the
Issue
of
the
Campaign
,
whether
it
would
be
carried
on
and
ended
on
that
side
as
it
began
,
but
of
this
more
by
and
by
;
we
being
resolved
at
present
to
prosecute
the
Irish
Wars
,
even
to
the
final
Event
of
them
.
After
both
Armies
in
that
Country
had
gone
into
their
Winter-Quarters
,
The
War
in
Ireland
.
as
we
have
already
related
in
the
preceding
Year
;
they
remained
on
either
side
pretty
quiet
for
〈◊〉
time
but
tho'
several
Designs
were
brewing
by
each
Party
against
the
other
;
there
hapned
nothing
of
any
great
moment
between
them
,
and
the
most
considerable
Mischief
done
to
the
English
was
by
the
wicked
Rapperies
of
the
Country
,
and
the
Native
Irish
not
in
Arms
,
both
which
the
other
were
first
or
last
sufficiently
quit
with
;
yet
there
was
not
such
forwardness
in
either
to
take
the
Field
,
but
that
the
Month
of
June
came
first
,
Baltymore
surrendred
to
the
English
.
when
the
initiating
Work
of
the
English
proved
to
be
the
Siege
of
Baltymore
,
which
was
surrendred
on
the
9th
of
the
said
Month
;
and
from
whence
after
some
days
stay
there
,
the
Army
march'd
towards
Athlone
;
and
on
the
19th
very
early
in
the
Morning
,
the
Van-guard
marched
from
Ballyburn
,
and
beat
the
Enemy
from
several
out-Ditches
,
within
the
Walls
of
the
English
Town
of
Athlone
,
on
this
side
the
Shannon
,
and
lodged
themselves
in
the
said
Ditches
:
On
the
next
day
a
Battery
was
raised
,
and
a
Council
of
War
held
,
wherein
it
was
resolved
to
storm
the
English
Town
,
that
the
Irish
pretended
to
defend
,
which
was
done
accordingly
;
for
tho'
the
Irish
made
considerable
Resistance
,
The
English
Town
of
Athlone
taken
.
yet
the
English
went
on
,
and
kept
firing
till
they
got
to
the
Breach
that
was
made
,
which
a
French
Lieutenant
first
mounted
,
throwing
in
his
Granado
,
and
firing
his
Piece
,
and
ordering
his
Men
to
do
the
same
,
and
with
great
Bravery
incouraged
his
Party
,
tho'
he
lost
his
Life
in
the
Action
,
and
so
the
Town
was
taken
,
and
abundance
of
the
Enemy
both
killed
and
drowned
in
endeavouring
to
Escape
.
Then
Batteries
were
planted
against
the
Irish
Town
,
which
by
the
22d
in
the
Morning
were
finished
,
and
the
Cannon
and
Mortars
began
to
play
very
briskly
on
the
N.
E.
side
of
the
Castle
,
where
it
was
weakest
,
and
continued
to
do
so
next
day
when
the
Tin-boats
came
up
,
and
that
a
Prisoner
who
was
taken
gave
an
account
,
that
64
Men
were
in
a
Mill
upon
the
Bridge
,
which
being
fired
by
the
English
Granadoes
,
and
those
within
not
being
able
to
quench
it
,
nor
get
thence
,
they
were
all
burnt
to
death
,
except
the
Prisoner
and
one
more
who
leaped
into
the
Water
;
the
24th
,
was
spent
in
raising
more
Batteries
,
one
below
and
another
above
the
Bridge
,
while
a
3d
was
erected
without
the
Town-wall
by
the
River-side
,
opposite
to
a
Bastion
the
Irish
had
made
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
:
And
at
the
same
time
they
were
contriving
Methods
to
pass
the
River
,
but
all
this
while
the
Irish
were
not
idle
in
raising
Batteries
,
and
making
other
necessary
Preparations
for
their
Defence
,
which
did
but
heighten
the
Courage
of
the
English
,
who
by
the
26th
fired
from
7
Batteries
upon
the
Enemies
Works
,
and
did
great
Execution
;
and
the
Design
they
once
had
of
passing
the
Shannon
at
a
Ford
towards
Lanesborough
,
being
frustrate
,
the
General
resolved
to
try
what
he
could
in
forcing
a
way
through
Athlone
,
and
therefore
laboured
hard
to
gain
the
Bridge
,
but
found
this
to
be
very
difficult
Work
.
However
,
on
the
27th
in
the
Evening
the
English
burnt
the
Breast-work
the
Irish
had
made
on
the
other
side
of
the
broken
Arch
,
with
throwing
in
their
Granadoes
,
which
,
being
made
of
Wood
,
presently
set
them
on
fire
;
and
the
next
Morning
,
which
was
the
28th
,
the
English
had
laid
their
Beams
over
,
and
partly
planked
them
,
which
a
Party
of
the
Enemy
attempting
to
ruine
,
were
every
Man
slain
.
But
all
this
did
not
discourage
another
Party
of
10
Men
to
set
about
the
same
Work
,
which
they
bravely
effected
by
throwing
down
the
Planks
and
Beams
,
maugre
all
the
firing
and
Skill
of
the
English
,
but
they
all
also
perished
,
except
2
;
which
made
the
General
resolve
to
carry
on
the
Work
by
a
close
Gallery
on
the
Bridge
,
and
designed
to
pass
the
Shannon
next
day
,
but
they
met
with
such
Opposition
,
and
especially
by
having
their
Gallery
burnt
by
the
Irish
,
that
the
further
Prosecution
of
the
Attack
was
deferred
for
that
day
,
which
was
the
29th
.
But
on
the
30th
a
Council
of
War
being
held
,
it
was
stifly
debated
,
whether
it
were
more
adviseable
to
make
another
Attempt
,
or
to
draw
off
;
And
though
there
appeared
very
great
Reasons
for
the
latter
,
yet
the
Duke
of
Wirtemburg
,
the
Major-Generals
Mackay
,
Talmash
,
Ruvigny
,
and
Teautau
urged
,
That
no
brave
Action
could
be
attempted
without
Hazzard
;
That
the
Attempt
was
probable
,
and
profered
themselves
to
be
the
first
that
should
attempt
to
force
the
Enemies
Works
in
their
own
Persons
,
particularly
Talmash
,
which
they
happily
performed
accordingly
:
For
the
Detatchment
drawn
out
the
day
before
,
was
ordered
still
to
be
in
a
readiness
;
And
the
General
gave
command
they
should
be
all
brought
down
by
6
,
the
usual
time
of
relieving
the
Guards
,
that
the
Enemy
might
not
suspect
the
Design
;
which
indeed
they
did
not
,
by
the
Information
given
the
General
by
2
Officers
that
Morning
that
deserted
from
the
Enemy
:
So
that
all
things
being
now
ready
,
the
Conjuncture
favourable
,
and
the
Signal
given
,
The
English
pass
the
Shannon
.
Captain
Sandys
and
two
Lieutenants
lead
the
first
Party
of
60
Granadiers
all
in
Armour
,
and
20
a-brest
,
seconded
by
another
good
Body
,
with
an
amazing
Resolution
,
and
took
the
Ford
that
was
a
little
to
the
left
of
the
Bridge
,
against
a
Bastion
of
the
Enemies
,
the
Stream
thereof
being
very
rapid
and
deep
;
At
which
time
also
the
English
,
great
and
small
Shot
,
began
to
play
from
their
Batteries
and
Works
upon
those
of
the
Irish
on
the
other
side
,
who
fired
as
thick
as
possibly
they
could
upon
our
Men
passing
the
River
,
that
yet
gallantly
forced
their-way
through
the
Fire
and
Smoak
,
and
having
gained
the
other
Bank
,
the
rest
laid
Planks
over
the
broken
part
of
the
Bridge
,
while
others
were
laying
the
Bridge
of
Boats
,
whereby
the
English
passed
over
so
fast
that
in
less
than
half
an
Hour
they
were
Masters
of
the
Town
,
and
of
all
the
Trenches
,
besides
one
beyond
the
Town
.
For
the
Irish
being
amazed
at
the
suddenness
of
the
thing
,
and
Resolution
of
the
English
,
quickly
gave
Ground
,
and
retired
towards
their
Camp
;
Tho'
a
great
many
of
them
were
killed
in
their
Works
,
The
Irish
Town
of
Athlone
taken
.
yet
it
was
observable
that
the
English
,
when
they
saw
themselves
really
Masters
of
the
Place
,
were
not
at
all
forward
to
kill
those
at
their
Mercy
,
tho'
it
was
in
a
manner
in
the
heat
of
Action
.
But
the
Rubbish
and
Stuff
beaten
down
by
their
Cannon
,
was
more
difficult
to
climb
over
;
than
a
great
part
of
the
Enemies
Works
;
which
made
the
Soldiers
curse
and
swear
,
even
among
the
Bullets
,
and
gave
occasion
to
that
brave
Man
,
and
right
Christian
Soldier
,
Major-General
Mackay
,
to
tell
them
,
That
they
had
more
Reason
to
fall
upon
their
Knees
and
thank
God
for
the
Victory
;
and
that
they
were
brave
Men
,
and
the
best
of
Men
,
if
they
would
swear
less
.
The
English
were
no
sooner
entred
the
River
,
but
an
Express
was
sent
from
the
Town
to
Monsieur
St.
Ruth
that
commanded
the
Irish
Army
and
French
Auxiliaries
,
who
,
upon
the
News
,
said
,
It
was
impossible
for
the
English
to
pretend
to
take
a
Town
,
and
he
so
near
with
an
Army
to
succour
it
.
But
being
very
soon
assured
that
the
English
were
in
actual
Possession
of
the
Place
,
he
greatly
lamented
his
Misfortune
,
and
ordered
several
Detachments
to
beat
them
out
again
;
but
then
he
was
sensible
of
a
former
Over-sight
,
in
not
demolishing
those
Fortifications
of
Athlone
that
were
next
his
Camp
;
for
now
the
English
possess'd
their
own
Works
entirely
against
themselves
:
So
that
the
more
adviseable
way
he
had
now
,
was
to
decamp
with
his
Army
,
which
he
did
that
very
Night
,
and
of
whose
Motion
and
Resolution
General
Ginkle
had
various
Reports
.
However
,
he
continued
at
Athlone
till
the
10th
of
July
,
when
finding
the
Town
now
pretty
well
cleared
,
and
Works
raised
for
its
necessary
Defence
,
he
march'd
on
with
the
Army
,
and
the
next
day
being
the
11th
,
reach'd
Balshanoe
,
encamping
along
the
River
Suck
upon
Roscommon-side
,
which
is
a
very
good
Pass
,
and
where
the
Irish
might
have
given
him
a
great
deal
of
Trouble
in
gaining
it
:
But
they
had
found
out
a
better
Place
,
as
will
appear
by
this
Posture
,
for
they
lay
on
the
other
side
of
Aghrim-Castle
,
three
Miles
beyond
Balshanoe
,
and
were
extended
from
the
Church
of
Kilcommodon
,
on
their
Right
,
to
a
Place
called
Gourtnapori
,
about
2
Miles
in
length
;
on
their
Left
ran
a
small
Brook
having
steep
Hills
and
little
Boggs
on
each
side
;
next
to
which
was
a
large
Red
Bogg
almost
a
Mile
over
,
in
the
end
whereof
stood
the
Castle
of
Aghrim
,
commanding
the
way
that
lead
to
their
Camp
,
passable
for
Horse
no
where
,
but
just
at
the
Castle
,
by
reason
of
a
small
River
,
which
running
through
a
moist
Ground
,
made
the
whole
a
Morass
,
which
extended
it
self
along
to
the
Enemies
Right
,
where
there
was
another
Pass
at
Vrachree
,
having
a
rising-Ground
on
either
side
thereof
;
the
Irish
Camp
lying
along
the
Ridge
of
an
Hill
,
on
the
side
of
which
stood
2
Danish
Forts
,
about
half
a
Mile's
Distance
from
the
Bogg
below
,
and
this
cut
into
a
great
many
small
inclosures
,
which
the
Irish
had
managed
so
as
that
they
made
a
Communication
from
one
to
another
,
and
lined
all
those
very
thick
with
small
Shot
.
And
in
a
word
,
the
Enemy
were
so
posted
that
they
could
not
possibly
have
a
better
;
which
General
Ginkle
,
upon
viewing
their
Posture
,
and
the
Map
given
him
of
the
Ground
,
was
very
sensible
of
.
However
,
he
ordered
the
Army
to
march
towards
them
the
next
day
,
which
Monsieur
St.
Ruth
observing
,
and
supposing
by
their
Countenance
they
were
resolved
to
attack
him
,
he
gave
his
Men
all
the
Incouragement
imaginable
,
ordering
Prayers
and
Masses
to
be
said
in
all
Parts
of
the
Army
;
and
the
Report
went
,
that
the
Irish
were
obliged
by
their
Priests
,
to
give
no
Quarter
to
any
Soul
living
,
but
to
pursue
every
Man
to
Destruction
,
they
being
assured
of
a
most
glorious
Victory
;
and
St.
Ruth
himself
was
said
to
have
made
a
Speech
to
the
Irish
the
day
before
the
Battle
,
it
being
found
afterwards
among
his
Secretary's
Papers
,
who
was
killed
in
the
Field
,
and
containing
in
Substance
,
How
successful
and
fortunate
he
had
been
in
suppressing
Heresie
in
France
,
and
bringing
over
a
vast
Number
of
deluded
Souls
into
the
Bosom
of
the
Mother-Church
,
that
for
that
reason
his
Master
had
made
choice
of
him
before
others
to
establish
the
Church
in
Ireland
,
on
such
a
Foundation
,
that
it
should
not
thence-after
be
in
the
power
of
Hell
or
Hereticks
to
disturb
it
,
and
that
the
Dependance
of
all
good
Catholicks
was
on
their
Courage
to
effect
it
.
He
confessed
,
things
did
not
entirely
answer
his
Expectations
,
since
he
came
among
them
,
but
that
still
they
were
retrievable
;
That
he
was
informed
,
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Heretical
Army
was
resolved
to
give
them
Battle
;
That
now
or
never
was
the
time
then
for
them
to
recover
the
lost
Honours
,
Priviledges
and
Estates
of
their
Ancestors
;
urging
to
them
,
they
were
no
Mercenary
Soldiers
,
their
All
lying
at
stake
,
and
their
work
besides
,
to
restore
a
pious
King
to
his
Throne
,
and
more
especially
,
to
propagate
the
Holy
Faith
,
and
extirpate
Heresie
;
and
lastly
to
hearten
them
to
stand
firmly
to
it
,
he
assured
them
of
King
James
his
loving
and
rewarding
them
,
of
Louis
the
Great
,
his
protecting
them
,
of
himself
to
lead
them
on
,
of
the
Church
to
pray
for
them
,
of
Saints
and
Angels
to
caress
them
;
and
in
short
,
of
their
being
made
all
Saints
,
and
Holy
Mary
to
lay
them
in
her
Bosom
.
And
now
give
me
leave
to
be
a
little
more
particular
in
the
Relation
of
this
Battle
of
Aghrim
,
whereof
we
are
just
now
going
to
speak
,
The
Battle
of
Aghrim
.
and
the
rather
,
because
it
was
beyond
Contradiction
,
one
of
the
sharpest
Fights
that
hapned
during
the
whole
Course
of
this
War
,
and
wherein
the
English
Valour
was
exerted
to
the
greatest
degree
of
Glory
imaginable
.
Sunday
the
12th
of
July
being
come
,
the
English
Army
was
commanded
to
advance
upon
the
Enemy
;
But
the
Morning
proving
foggy
,
they
moved
not
,
till
it
was
about
12
a
Clock
,
which
was
then
done
in
as
good
Order
as
the
Ground
would
admit
;
The
General
at
the
same
time
going
out
with
a
Party
to
view
the
Enemy
,
who
perceiving
some
of
their
Scouts
upon
the
Hills
,
he
ordered
a
Party
to
beat
them
off
,
which
they
did
,
the
Enemy
retiring
within
half
a
Mile
of
their
own
Camp
,
and
this
gave
the
General
an
opportunity
from
an
high
Hill
to
the
Right
of
the
Enemy
,
to
view
their
whole
Army
,
posted
as
before
described
,
and
from
thence
he
saw
a
necessity
of
gaining
the
Pass
of
Vrachree
to
the
Right
of
the
Irish
,
and
where
they
had
some
Men
posted
.
To
this
end
,
he
sent
a
Danish
Captain
,
with
16
Troopers
to
force
it
,
but
they
did
not
succeed
,
so
that
the
General
ordered
200
of
Cunningham's
Dragoons
to
march
to
certain
Ditches
nigh
the
Ford
to
keep
the
Enemy
from
coming
over
,
and
in
the
mean
time
,
the
English
Army
march'd
forward
.
By
this
time
it
was
two
of
the
Clock
,
and
the
General
finding
it
necessary
to
have
that
Ford
,
and
the
other
ways
that
lead
to
the
Right
of
the
Irish
Army
,
as
the
most
proper
means
to
attack
them
,
ordered
Cunningham's
Dragoons
at
the
Ditch
to
advance
toward
a
Party
of
the
Enemy
posted
on
the
other
side
,
who
,
thereupon
,
with
another
Body
that
sustained
them
,
all
retired
behind
a
Hill
nearer
their
Camp
,
where
was
posted
a
greater
Body
,
who
being
assisted
with
other
fresh
Parties
,
obliged
the
English
Dragoons
to
retreat
;
So
that
the
General
ordered
Eppinger's
Dragoons
to
get
between
those
Bodies
and
their
Camp
,
but
this
was
discovered
by
the
Enemy
,
who
had
the
Advantage
in
pouring
in
so
many
Men
upon
the
English
,
that
they
would
still
have
been
too
hard
for
the
Dragoons
,
had
they
not
been
seconded
by
the
Earl
of
Portland's
Horse
,
who
behaved
themselves
here
with
great
Bravery
,
tho'
not
without
considerable
Loss
.
But
what
was
at
first
only
a
Skirmish
,
had
by
this
time
engaged
a
considerable
Body
on
both
sides
;
yet
the
Enemy
in
a
while
retired
,
and
this
brought
the
Generals
together
to
deliberate
whether
it
were
not
best
to
defer
the
Battle
till
next
Morning
,
which
was
agreed
on
so
far
,
that
their
Tents
were
ordered
to
be
sent
for
;
but
when
they
perceived
the
Enemy
to
be
in
some
Disorder
by
what
had
already
hapned
,
they
resolved
not
to
delay
the
Attack
,
least
the
Enemy
should
march
off
in
the
Night
,
and
so
afford
no
more
Opportunities
:
Wherefore
by
the
Advice
of
Major-General
Mackay
,
a
Person
of
great
Judgment
,
and
long
Experience
in
the
Art
of
War
,
it
was
agreed
to
prosecute
the
Battle
on
the
Enemy's
Right
,
thereby
proposing
to
draw
part
of
their
Strength
from
Aghrim
Castle
,
near
unto
which
their
main
Body
was
posted
;
that
so
the
Right
Wing
of
the
English
might
have
the
easier
Passage
over
to
attack
their
Left
,
and
then
the
whole
English
Army
might
have
the
Opportunity
to
engage
,
which
was
otherwise
impossible
,
and
this
Advice
had
its
desired
end
.
About
half
an
Hour
after
4
in
the
Afternoon
,
a
Party
of
the
English
Left
Wing
moved
towards
the
Enemy
,
and
by
5
the
Battle
began
afresh
.
The
Ditches
were
strongly
guarded
by
Irish
Musketeers
,
and
their
Horse
advantageously
posted
to
sustain
them
:
And
here
the
Irish
behaved
themselves
like
Men
of
another
Nation
,
defending
their
Posts
with
great
Obstinacy
,
for
they
would
not
stir
from
one
side
,
till
the
English
put
their
Pieces
over
at
the
other
,
and
then
having
Lines
of
Communication
from
one
Ditch
to
another
,
they
would
presently
post
themselves
and
flank
the
English
,
which
occasion'd
a
great
firing
on
both
sides
,
and
continued
on
the
Left
almost
an
Hour
and
an
half
,
before
the
Right
Wing
of
the
Army
,
and
the
Center
bega●
to
engage
,
except
with
their
Cannon
,
which
play'd
all
this
while
on
both
sides
.
In
the
mean
time
the
English
Army
advanced
in
as
good
Order
as
they
could
;
And
now
Major-General
Mackay
and
the
rest
observing
the
Enemy
draw
of
several
Bodies
of
Horse
and
Foot
from
the
Left
and
move
towards
their
Right
,
where
our
Men
pressed
them
very
hard
;
They
laid
hold
of
that
Advantage
,
and
ordered
the
Foot
〈◊〉
march
over
the
Bog
which
fronted
the
Enemy's
main
Battle
▪
The
Regiments
of
Earl
,
Herbert
,
Creighton
and
Brewer
going
over
at
the
narrowest
Place
,
where
the
Hedges
on
the
Enemy's
side
ran
furthest
into
the
Bog
,
they
had
Orders
to
marc●
to
the
lowest
of
the
Ditches
adjoyning
to
the
side
of
the
Bog
and
there
to
post
themselves
,
till
the
Horse
could
come
abou●
by
Aghrim
Castle
,
and
sustain
them
;
and
till
the
other
Foot
had
marched
over
the
Bog
below
where
it
was
broader
,
and
were
sustained
by
Foulk's
and
Brigadier
Stewart's
Regiments
Earl's
and
the
other
3
Regiments
advanced
over
the
Bog
most
of
them
passing
up
to
the
middle
in
Mud
and
Water
and
upon
their
near
Approach
to
the
Ditches
,
received
th●
Enemy's
Fire
,
but
that
did
not
hinder
them
to
march
on
〈◊〉
the
Enemy's
lowest
Hedge
,
and
to
beat
the
Irish
from
thence
who
,
however
,
did
not
retreat
far
,
but
posted
themselves
i●
the
next
Ditches
,
which
the
English
seeing
,
and
disdaining
to
suffer
their
Lodging
so
near
them
,
they
beat
them
from
thenc●
also
,
and
so
from
Hedge
to
Hedge
,
till
they
were
got
very
near
their
main
Body
.
But
the
Irish
had
so
well
order'd
th●
matter
,
that
they
had
made
an
easie
Passage
for
their
Horse
among
all
those
Hedges
and
Ditches
,
by
which
means
they
poured
in
great
Numbers
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
upon
the
English
,
which
Colonel
Earl
observing
,
he
encouraged
his
Men
,
by
advancing
before
them
,
and
saying
,
There
was
no
way
to
come
off
,
but
to
be
Brave
.
Yet
now
being
both
flanked
and
fronted
,
besides
being
exposed
to
all
the
Enemy's
Shot
from
the
adjacent
Ditches
,
the
English
were
forced
to
quit
their
Ground
,
and
retire
to
the
Bog
again
,
with
the
loss
of
a
great
many
Men
;
and
among
others
,
the
brave
Colonels
,
Earl
and
Herbert
,
the
former
after
twice
taking
and
retaking
got
free
at
last
,
tho'
not
without
being
wounded
;
but
the
latter
,
as
was
said
,
was
barbarously
murthered
,
after
Quarter
given
by
the
Irish
,
when
they
saw
he
was
also
like
to
be
rescued
.
While
this
was
doing
here
,
Colonel
St.
Johns
,
Colonel
Tiffin
,
the
Lord
George
Hambleton
,
the
French
in
English
Service
,
and
several
other
Regiments
were
marching
over
below
upon
the
Bog
,
while
the
Irish
lay
so
close
in
their
Ditches
,
that
several
were
doubtful
whether
they
had
any
Men
at
that
Place
or
no
:
But
no
sooner
were
the
French
and
the
rest
got
within
about
20
Yards
of
the
Ditches
,
but
the
Irish
fired
most
furiously
upon
them
,
which
the
other
sustained
with
intrepidy
,
and
still
pressed
forwards
,
tho'
they
could
scarce
see
one
another
for
Smoak
.
And
now
the
Battle
seemed
so
doubtful
for
some
time
,
that
a
By-stander
would
rather
have
given
it
on
the
Irish
side
,
for
they
had
driven
the
English
Foot
in
the
Center
so
far
back
,
that
they
were
almost
got
into
a
Line
with
the
great
Guns
,
planted
near
the
Bog
,
which
the
English
had
no
benefit
of
in
that
Conjuncture
,
because
of
the
Mixture
of
the
Irish
with
their
own
Men.
You
hear
little
all
this
while
of
Horse
,
but
now
we
are
to
tell
you
,
that
Major-General
Ruvigni's
Regiment
of
French
,
and
Sir
John
Lanier's
being
both
posted
on
the
Right
,
were
afterwards
part
of
them
drawn
to
the
Left
,
where
they
did
very
good
Service
,
and
the
Right
Wing
of
English
Horse
were
in
the
mean
time
making
the
best
of
their
way
to
succour
the
Foot
;
For
they
saw
their
Danger
,
and
that
indeed
all
was
at
hazard
,
because
of
the
difficulty
of
the
Pass
,
in
pressing
and
tumbling
over
a
very
dangerous
Place
,
and
that
among
Showers
of
Bullets
from
a
Body
of
the
Enemy's
Dragoons
and
Foot
that
were
posted
conveniently
under
a
Covert-place
by
the
Irish
,
to
obstruct
the
others
Passage
.
However
the
Horse
bravely
surmounting
all
these
Difficulties
,
lodged
themselves
at
last
in
a
dry
Ditch
in
the
Throng
of
the
Enemy's
Shot
from
Aghrim
Castle
,
and
some
old
Walls
and
Hedges
adjoyning
;
and
it
is
reported
,
that
St.
Ruth
seeing
the
English
Horse
draw
that
way
,
and
beginning
to
scramble
over
a
place
,
where
two
could
only
go
a
Breast
,
and
that
not
without
great
Difficulty
,
asked
what
they
meant
by
it
,
and
being
answered
,
That
they
would
certainly
endeavour
to
pass
there
,
and
attack
them
on
the
Left
,
he
was
said
to
reply
with
an
Oath
,
They
are
brave
Fellows
,
it
is
pity
they
should
be
so
exposed
.
However
the
Horse
made
good
the
Pass
,
and
my
Lord
of
Oxford's
,
Ruvigni's
,
Langston's
and
Bierly's
Regiments
,
together
with
Levison's
Dragoons
,
repulsed
and
beat
the
Enemy
several
times
,
making
their
Party
good
on
that
side
,
tho'
not
without
Loss
.
But
the
English
Foot
all
this
while
laboured
under
very
great
Disadvantage
in
the
Center
,
which
being
observed
by
the
brave
Major-General
Talmash
,
he
hasted
to
their
Relief
with
some
fresh
Men
,
and
gave
Orders
to
the
broken
Regiments
to
halt
,
and
face
about
,
which
they
did
immediately
,
and
bravely
charged
the
Irish
,
who
had
advanced
upon
them
to
the
Center
of
the
Bog
,
killed
above
300
of
them
,
before
they
could
retreat
out
of
it
,
and
then
marched
boldly
up
to
their
old
Ground
again
,
from
whence
they
had
been
lately
beaten
.
Major-General
Mackay
had
at
the
same
time
fallen
upon
the
Enemy
with
a
good
Body
of
Horse
on
their
Left
,
while
Major-General
Ruvigni
went
along
the
side
of
the
Bog
,
with
another
Party
of
Horse
,
who
did
very
great
Service
,
and
bore
all
down
before
them
;
but
then
the
Horse
and
Foot
of
the
English
Right
and
the
Irish
Left
being
mixed
,
there
was
nothing
but
a
continued
Fire
,
and
a
very
hot
Dispute
all
along
the
Line
,
the
Irish
doing
all
they
could
to
defend
their
Ditches
,
and
the
English
to
beat
them
out
from
thence
.
But
the
thing
was
not
doubtful
much
longer
,
for
tho'
Monsieur
St.
Ruth
,
when
he
saw
the
English
Foot
in
the
Center
repulsed
,
in
a
great
Extacy
told
them
about
him
,
That
he
would
now
beat
the
English
Army
to
the
Gates
of
Dublin
,
yet
seeing
the
Horse
press
over
towards
the
Castle
,
he
ordered
a
Brigade
of
his
own
Horse
to
march
up
,
then
riding
to
one
of
his
Batteries
,
and
giving
Orders
to
the
Gunners
where
to
fire
,
as
he
was
marching
toward
the
place
where
he
saw
the
English
endeavour
to
go
over
,
he
was
killed
with
a
great
Shot
from
one
of
their
Batteries
as
he
rid
down
the
Hill
of
Kilcomodon
,
the
place
where
the
main
stress
of
the
Battle
was
fought
,
being
just
under
the
Irish
Camp
.
When
the
General
fell
,
one
of
his
Retinue
threw
a
Cloak
over
his
Corps
,
and
soon
after
removed
him
behind
the
Hill
,
his
Guard
going
off
at
the
same
time
,
which
the
Irish
Horse
perceiving
,
a
great
many
of
them
drew
off
also
,
and
in
a
short
time
their
Army
was
driven
to
the
Top
of
Killcomodon
Hill
,
where
their
Camp
had
laid
,
which
being
levelled
,
and
exposed
to
the
English
Shot
more
openly
,
they
began
now
to
run
down-right
,
the
Foot
towards
a
great
Bog
behind
them
on
their
Left
,
and
the
Horse
on
the
high
way
towards
Loughreah
.
But
during
all
this
Action
in
the
Right
Wing
and
Center
of
the
Army
,
those
towards
the
Left
,
that
first
engaged
,
kept
their
Ground
,
and
little
hapned
on
that
side
for
near
2
Hours
,
and
neither
did
the
Danish
Horse
and
Foot
that
were
on
the
Left
of
all
,
disturb
the
Enemy
as
yet
,
but
stood
opposite
to
several
Bodies
of
Horse
and
Foot
that
faced
them
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
small
Brook
.
But
then
perceiving
Mackay's
Battalions
to
drive
the
Enemy
before
them
,
least
these
Bodies
that
faced
them
should
fall
back
to
the
relief
of
the
flying
Party
,
they
engaged
them
,
and
for
about
half
an
Hour
it
was
hot
work
;
But
the
Irish
being
then
upon
the
decline
,
they
all
fled
out
of
the
Field
,
their
Foot
being
miserably
slaugter'd
by
the
English
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
and
their
Horse
pursued
nigh
3
Miles
,
yet
the
Night
coming
on
,
with
a
thick
Misty
Rain
,
prevented
the
English
from
getting
between
them
and
a
very
advantageous
Pass
near
Loughreagh
,
which
gave
many
of
them
an
opportunity
to
escape
:
However
it
was
computed
,
there
were
no
less
than
7000
of
them
slain
upon
the
Spot
,
and
of
the
English
600
Soldiers
killed
,
besides
73
Officers
,
and
960
wounded
;
to
which
number
,
if
we
add
Officers
,
they
will
amount
to
near
1100
in
all
,
which
still
makes
this
Battle
to
be
the
more
considerable
,
since
the
English
Army
did
not
make
up
above
17000
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
the
Irish
about
20000
Foot
and
5000
Horse
and
Dragoons
.
The
English
Army
lay
upon
their
Arms
all
that
Night
,
but
then
taking
some
days
of
Refreshment
,
the
General
having
received
divers
Informations
concerning
the
State
of
Galloway
,
the
most
considerable
place
now
left
in
the
Hands
of
the
Irish
,
next
to
Limerick
,
resolved
to
direct
his
March
thither
;
when
he
had
posted
his
Troops
,
he
sent
in
a
Trumpet
to
summon
the
Garrison
,
who
was
answered
by
the
Lord
Dillon
the
Governour
,
that
Monsieur
d'
Vssone
,
who
commanded
in
chief
,
was
of
the
same
opinion
with
himself
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Officers
,
that
they
were
resolved
to
defend
the
place
to
the
last
:
But
for
all
this
Resolution
,
when
the
English
had
passed
part
of
the
Army
over
the
River
,
and
taken
the
Fort
the
Irish
were
building
,
they
beat
a
Parley
,
and
Hostages
were
exchanged
;
But
the
Irish
demurring
upon
the
manner
of
Surrendry
,
made
the
General
impatient
,
who
sent
once
or
twice
to
hasten
their
Resolutions
;
and
at
last
Lieutenant
Colonel
Burk
,
one
of
the
Hostages
was
permitted
to
go
in
,
whom
Major-General
Talmash
,
being
,
as
was
believed
,
inclined
to
lay
the
Treaty
aside
,
desired
,
When
they
were
ready
to
begin
again
,
to
give
the
English
a
sign
,
by
firing
a
Gun
into
the
Air
;
but
the
other
replied
,
That
they
would
not
fire
from
within
,
till
the
other
provoked
them
to
it
from
without
.
Galloway
surrendered
And
so
after
some
time
,
the
Articles
were
agreed
on
,
and
the
Town
surrendred
on
the
20th
of
July
into
the
hands
of
the
English
;
the
consequence
whereof
was
the
Submission
of
Baldarick
O
Donnel
,
who
had
a
considerable
number
of
Men
under
his
Command
,
and
in
some
time
after
,
the
marching
of
the
English
Army
towards
Limerick
,
with
a
full
intention
,
by
the
Conquest
of
that
place
,
to
compleat
that
of
Ireland
.
Limerick
besieged
.
There
they
arrived
on
the
25th
of
Aug.
(
where
my
Lord
Tyrconnell
died
some
Days
before
)
and
that
same
day
possess'd
themselves
of
Ireton's
and
Cromwel's
Forts
,
which
were
now
ordered
to
be
called
Mackay's
and
Nassau's
,
because
gained
under
those
Commanders
.
Two
days
after
,
Castle-Connell
and
another
called
Carruk
a
Gunnel
,
standing
upon
the
River
3
Miles
below
the
Town
,
were
attacked
by
Detachments
from
the
Army
and
the
Garrisons
of
both
made
Prisoners
of
War
;
and
at
the
same
time
the
English
Ships
came
up
the
River
,
and
fired
some
Shots
into
the
Irish
Horse
Camp
that
was
then
near
the
River
,
which
put
the
Irish
out
of
Countenance
,
who
till
then
were
made
to
believe
,
that
either
the
English
had
to
Ships
there
,
or
else
that
those
they
had
would
quickly
be
swallowed
up
by
the
French
Fleet
,
which
they
hourly
expected
.
But
tho'
the
Siege
was
carried
on
with
great
Vigour
,
and
that
in
the
interi●
the
Irish
quitted
several
small
places
daily
in
the
Country
,
and
Brigadier
Levison
routed
several
of
their
Parties
in
the
County
of
Kerry
,
and
that
the
Cannon
and
Bombs
did
very
great
Execution
upon
their
Camp
,
and
within
the
Town
,
yet
on
the
17th
of
Sept.
it
was
hotly
disputed
in
a
Council
of
War
,
whether
they
should
go
on
with
the
Siege
,
or
march
over
the
River
to
destroy
all
the
Enemies
Forage
in
the
County
of
Clare
,
and
then
make
a
Blockade
,
and
it
was
so
far
carried
for
the
latter
,
that
an
Engineer
was
ordered
to
go
with
a
Guard
towards
Kilmalock
,
and
fortifie
that
Place
:
But
before
he
got
out
of
the
Camp
,
he
was
countermanded
,
and
a
great
many
Palisado's
brought
to
Mackay's
Fort
,
as
if
the
Army
intended
to
Winter
there
.
On
the
19th
it
was
resolved
to
pass
the
River
with
a
Party
,
either
to
prosecute
the
Siege
,
or
at
least
to
burn
the
Forage
.
And
that
same
day
a
Battery
was
raised
between
Ireton's
Fort
and
the
old
Church
,
to
flank
the
Irish
,
in
case
of
a
Sally
from
St.
John's
Gate
;
and
Four
Mortars
were
brought
from
the
great
Battery
to
Mackay's
Fort
,
that
place
being
judged
the
fittest
for
bombarding
,
since
the
whole
Town
lay
in
a
Line
from
thence
;
and
Orders
were
given
,
in
case
of
an
Allarm
from
the
Irish
Troops
without
,
that
every
Regiment
should
stand
to
the
Posts
assign'd
them
for
that
end
:
But
the
Irish
declined
to
hazzard
any
thing
.
On
the
20th
most
of
the
heavy
Cannon
that
were
not
drawn
off
,
were
now
sent
on
Ship-board
;
and
I
remember
very
well
,
upon
the
News
of
this
in
England
,
most
intelligent
Persons
were
of
Opinion
the
Town
would
not
be
taken
this
Year
,
tho'
the
News
of
Sligo's
being
surrendred
to
the
Earl
of
Granard
,
came
confirmed
at
the
same
time
.
But
the
General
was
indefatigable
in
his
business
;
For
on
the
22d
he
march'd
with
most
of
the
Horse
and
Dragoous
over
the
Bridge
of
Boats
they
had
laid
,
into
the
County
of
Clare
,
leaving
Mackay
and
Talmash
to
command
on
this
side
.
And
all
that
Morning
the
Enemy
continually
fired
upon
them
from
several
Batteries
,
but
without
any
great
Harm
.
In
the
Afternoon
a
Party
of
Colonel
Matthews
Dragoons
was
attack'd
by
a
stronger
Party
of
the
Enemy
,
till
being
sustained
by
a
greater
Force
,
between
whom
continued
some
small
firings
till
about
4
a
Clock
,
when
the
Foot
came
up
,
which
made
the
Irish
retire
till
they
were
got
under
their
Cannon
.
Then
all
the
English
Granadiers
,
sustained
by
4
Regiments
of
Foot
,
were
commanded
to
advance
and
attack
the
Works
that
covered
Thumond-Bridge
,
being
one
Fort
to
the
Right
,
above
a
Musket-shot
from
the
Bridge
,
and
another
to
the
Left
,
somewhat
nearer
,
besides
several
other
natural
Fortifications
wherein
the
Enemy
had
posted
a
Detachment
of
about
200
Men
,
between
whom
and
the
English
there
was
a
hot
Dispute
at
first
,
and
their
Cannon
playing
from
the
King's
Castle
,
and
2
or
3
more
Batteries
,
as
also
their
small
Shot
from
the
Walls
,
made
the
Attack
seem
very
hazardous
,
and
the
English
were
ordered
not
to
approach
so
nigh
the
Town
as
they
did
.
However
,
the
Irish
being
now
pressed
upon
by
the
Granadiers
,
they
quitted
their
first
Posts
,
and
then
were
reinforced
by
another
Detachment
from
the
Town
;
But
all
this
could
not
do
their
business
:
For
the
English
Granadiers
were
so
forward
,
and
despised
all
Danger
to
that
degree
,
that
they
put
the
whole
Body
to
flight
,
and
pursued
them
so
close
,
that
a
French
Major
,
who
commanded
at
Thumond-Gate
,
fearing
the
English
would
enter
the
Town
with
the
other
,
ordered
the
Draw-bridge
to
be
plucked
up
,
and
left
the
whole
Party
to
the
Mercy
of
the
English
,
who
shewed
them
little
;
for
all
of
them
were
either
killed
or
taken
,
except
about
120
,
who
got
into
the
Town
before
the
Bridge
was
drawn
up
:
There
were
also
many
of
them
drowned
.
Hereupon
the
English
lodged
themselves
within
10
yards
of
the
Bridge
,
notwithstanding
an
high
Tower
that
stood
near
the
end
of
the
Bridge
next
to
them
;
and
the
Irish
finding
now
all
Communication
cut
off
between
them
and
their
Horse
,
and
despairing
of
the
French
Succours
,
began
to
think
of
giving
up
the
Town
,
whereof
the
English
in
general
had
no
great
Hopes
;
who
however
,
push'd
on
the
Siege
next
day
,
being
the
23d
of
Sept.
with
much
●ury
,
and
notwithstanding
it
proved
very
rainy
,
yet
the
Guns
and
Mortars
ceased
not
to
play
upon
the
Town
,
nor
the
Enemy
to
fire
more
furiously
than
they
had
done
for
some
time
before
.
But
towards
Night
the
Rain
began
to
cease
,
and
both
Storms
ended
together
:
For
about
6
the
Enemy
beat
a
Parley
on
both
sides
the
Town
,
and
next
day
in
the
Morning
Lieutenant-General
Sarsfield
and
Major-General
Waughup
came
out
to
the
General
,
and
desired
a
Cessation
of
Arms
might
be
continued
for
3
Days
,
till
they
could
send
to
their
Horse
,
who
then
were
encamped
towards
Clare
,
in
order
to
their
being
included
in
the
general
Capitulation
which
they
then
proposed
;
which
was
agreed
to
,
and
thereupon
the
Prisoners
in
the
Town
were
released
.
On
the
29th
Sarsfield
and
Waughup
dined
with
the
General
,
and
then
it
was
agreed
Hostages
should
be
exchanged
in
order
to
a
further
Treaty
,
which
was
done
accordingly
.
And
next
day
the
Irish
sent
out
their
Proposals
,
but
in
such
extravagant
Terms
,
that
the
General
was
so
far
from
granting
them
,
that
he
returned
Answer
,
That
tho'
he
was
a
Stranger
to
the
Laws
of
England
,
yet
he
understood
that
those
things
they
insisted
upon
,
were
so
far
contradictory
to
them
,
and
so
dishonourable
to
himself
,
that
he
could
not
grant
any
such
thing
:
And
thereupon
ordered
a
new
Battery
immediately
to
be
raised
;
but
upon
the
Request
of
the
Irish
,
he
sent
them
in
12
Articles
,
which
proved
to
be
the
Sum
of
the
Capitulation
;
for
Sarsfield
and
others
came
on
the
29th
to
the
General
and
after
long
Debate
agreed
upon
Articles
,
not
only
for
the
Surrender
of
Limerick
,
but
all
other
Forts
and
Castles
in
the
Kingdom
then
in
possession
of
the
Irish
;
So
that
they
were
signed
Oct.
3d
by
both
Parties
.
They
consisted
of
two
parts
,
Civil
and
Military
,
the
first
being
signed
by
the
Lords
Justices
and
General
,
but
the
latter
on
our
Part
only
by
the
General
,
and
both
here
follow
.
I.
THE
Roman-Catholicks
of
this
Kingdom
,
shall
enjoy
such
Privileges
in
the
Exercise
of
their
Religion
,
as
are
consistent
with
the
Laws
of
Ireland
;
or
as
they
did
enjoy
in
the
Reign
of
King
Charles
the
II
:
And
their
Majesties
,
as
soon
as
their
Affairs
will
permit
them
,
to
Summon
a
Parliament
in
this
Kingdom
,
will
endeavour
to
procure
the
said
Roman-Catholicks
such
farther
Security
in
that
Particular
,
as
may
preserve
them
from
any
Disturbance
,
upon
the
Account
of
their
said
Religion
.
II.
ALL
the
Inhabitants
,
or
Residents
of
Limerick
,
or
any
other
Garrison
,
now
in
Possession
of
the
Irish
,
and
all
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
now
in
Arms
,
under
any
Commission
of
King
James
,
or
those
Authorized
to
grant
the
same
in
the
several
Counties
of
Limerick
,
Clare
,
Kerry
,
Cork
and
Mayo
,
or
in
any
of
them
;
and
all
the
Commissioned
Officers
in
their
Majesties
Quarters
,
that
belong
to
the
Irish
Regiments
,
now
in
Being
,
that
are
Treated
with
,
and
who
are
not
Prisoners
of
War
,
or
have
taken
Protection
,
and
who
shall
return
and
submit
to
their
Majesties
Obedience
,
their
and
every
of
their
Heirs
,
shall
hold
,
possess
,
and
enjoy
all
and
every
their
Estates
of
Free-hold
,
and
Inheritance
;
and
all
the
Right
,
Title
and
Interest
,
Privileges
and
Immunities
,
which
they
,
and
every
or
any
of
them
,
held
,
enjoyed
,
or
were
rightfully
and
lawfully
Intituled
to
,
in
the
Reign
of
K.
Charles
the
II
,
or
at
any
Time
since
,
by
the
Laws
and
Statutes
that
were
in
Force
in
the
said
Reign
of
K.
Charles
the
II
,
and
shall
be
put
in
Possession
,
by
order
of
the
Government
of
such
of
them
as
are
in
the
King's
Hands
,
or
the
Hands
of
their
Tenants
,
without
being
put
to
any
Suit
or
Trouble
therein
;
And
all
such
Estates
shall
be
freed
and
discharg'd
from
all
Arrears
of
Crown-Rents
,
Quit-Rents
,
and
other
publick
Charges
incurred
and
become
due
since
Michaelmas
,
1688.
to
the
Day
of
the
Date
hereof
:
And
all
Persons
,
comprehended
in
this
Article
,
shall
have
,
hold
,
and
enjoy
all
their
Goods
and
Chattles
,
Real
and
Personal
,
to
them
,
or
any
of
them
,
belonging
or
remaining
either
in
their
own
Hands
,
or
the
Hands
of
any
Person
or
Persons
whatsoever
,
in
Trust
for
,
or
for
the
Use
of
them
,
or
any
of
them
:
And
all
,
and
every
the
said
Persons
,
of
what
Trade
,
Profession
,
or
Calling
soever
they
be
,
shall
and
may
use
,
exercise
and
practise
their
several
and
respective
Professions
,
Trades
and
Callings
,
as
freely
as
they
did
use
,
exercise
,
and
enjoy
the
same
,
in
the
Reign
of
K.
James
the
II
:
Provided
,
that
nothing
in
this
Article
contained
,
be
construed
to
extend
to
,
or
restore
any
Forfeiting
Person
now
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
except
what
are
hereafter
comprized
:
Provided
also
,
that
no
Person
whatsoever
shall
have
and
enjoy
the
Benefit
of
this
Article
,
that
shall
neglect
or
refuse
to
take
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
made
by
Act
of
Parliament
in
England
,
in
the
First
Year
of
the
Reign
of
their
present
Majesties
,
when
thereunto
required
.
III.
ALL
Merchants
,
or
reputed
Merchants
of
the
City
of
Limerick
,
or
of
any
other
Garrison
,
now
possessed
by
the
Irish
,
or
of
any
Town
or
Place
in
the
Counties
of
Clare
,
or
Kerry
,
who
are
absent
beyond
the
Seas
,
that
have
not
born
Arms
since
their
Majesties
Declaration
in
February
,
1688_9
.
shall
have
the
Benefit
of
the
Second
Article
,
in
the
same
Manner
as
if
they
were
present
,
provided
such
Merchants
,
and
reputed
Merchants
,
do
repair
into
this
Kingdom
within
the
Space
of
Eight
Months
from
the
Date
hereof
.
IV.
THESE
following
Officers
,
viz.
Colonel
Simon
Lutterel
,
Capt.
Rowland
White
,
Morrice
Eustace
of
Gormonstown
,
Cheevers
of
Mayestown
,
commonly
called
Mount-Leinster
,
now
belonging
to
the
Regiments
in
the
aforesaid
Garrisons
and
Quarters
of
the
Irish
Army
,
who
were
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
sent
thither
upon
Affairs
of
their
respective
Regiments
,
or
of
the
Army
in
General
,
shall
have
the
Benefit
and
Advantage
of
the
Second
Article
,
provided
they
return
hither
within
the
Space
of
8
Months
from
the
Date
of
these
Presents
,
and
submit
to
their
Majesties
Government
,
and
take
the
Above-mentioned
Oath
.
V.
THAT
all
and
Singular
,
the
said
Persons
comprized
in
the
2d
and
3d
Articles
,
shall
have
a
general
Pardon
of
all
Attainders
,
Outlawries
,
Treasons
,
Misprisions
of
Treason
,
Premunires
,
Fellonies
,
Trespasses
,
and
other
Crimes
and
Misdemeanors
whatsoever
,
by
them
,
or
any
of
them
committed
since
the
Beginning
of
the
Reign
of
King
James
the
II
:
and
if
any
of
them
are
Attainted
by
Parliament
,
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
the
General
will
use
their
best
Endeavours
to
get
the
same
repealed
by
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Outlawries
to
be
reversed
Gratis
,
all
but
Writing-Clerks
fees
.
VI.
WHEREAS
the
present
Wars
have
drawn
great
Violences
on
both
Parties
,
and
that
if
Leave
were
given
for
bringing
all
Sorts
of
private
Actions
,
the
Animosities
would
probably
continue
,
that
have
been
so
long
on
Foot
,
and
the
publick
Disturbance
last
:
For
the
Quieting
and
Settling
therefore
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
avoiding
those
Inconveniences
which
would
be
your
Necessary
Consequence
of
the
Contrary
,
no
Person
or
Persons
whatsoever
,
comprized
in
the
foregoing
Articles
,
shall
be
Sued
,
Molested
,
or
Impleaded
at
the
Suit
of
any
Party
or
Parties
whatsoever
,
for
any
Trespass
by
them
committed
,
or
for
any
Arms
,
Horses
,
Mony
,
Goods
,
Chattles
,
Merchandize
,
or
Provision
whatsoever
by
them
seized
or
taken
,
during
the
Time
of
the
War
.
And
no
Person
or
Persons
whatsoever
,
in
the
2d
or
3d
Articles
comprised
,
shall
be
Sued
,
Impleaded
,
or
made
accountable
for
the
Rents
or
mean
Rates
,
of
any
Lands
,
Tenements
,
or
Houses
,
by
him
or
them
received
or
enjoyed
in
this
Kingdom
,
since
the
Beginning
of
this
present
War
,
to
the
Day
of
the
Date
hereof
,
nor
for
any
Waste
or
Trespass
by
him
or
them
committed
in
any
such
Lands
,
Tenements
,
or
Houses
:
And
it
is
also
agreed
,
That
this
Article
shall
be
mutual
,
and
reciprocal
,
on
both
sides
.
VII
.
EVERY
Nobleman
and
Gentleman
,
comprised
in
the
said
2d
and
3d
Articles
,
shall
have
liberty
to
Ride
with
a
Sword
and
Case
of
Pistols
,
if
they
think
fit
;
and
keep
a
Gun
in
their
Houses
,
for
the
Defence
of
the
same
,
or
Fowling
.
VIII
.
THE
Inhabitants
&
Residents
of
the
City
of
Limerick
,
an●
other
Garrisons
,
shall
be
permitted
to
remove
their
Good●
Chattels
and
Provisions
,
out
of
the
same
,
without
being
viewe●
or
searched
,
or
paying
any
manner
of
Duty
,
and
shall
not
be
compelled
to
leave
their
Houses
or
Lodgings
they
now
ha●●
therein
,
for
the
Space
of
6
Weeks
next
ensuing
the
Date
hereof
.
IX
.
THE
Oath
,
to
be
administred
to
such
Roman-Catholicks
as
submit
to
their
Majesties
Government
,
shall
be
the
Oath
abovesaid
,
and
no
other
.
X.
NO
Person
or
Persons
,
who
shall
at
any
time
hereafter
break
these
Articles
,
or
any
of
them
,
shall
thereby
make
,
or
cause
any
other
Person
or
Persons
to
forfeit
or
lose
the
Benefit
of
the
same
.
XI
.
THE
Lords
Justices
and
General
do
promise
to
use
their
utmost
Endeavours
,
that
all
Persons
comprehended
in
the
abovementioned
Articles
,
shall
be
protected
and
defended
from
all
Arrests
and
Executions
for
Debt
or
Damage
,
for
the
Space
of
8
Months
,
next
ensuing
the
Date
hereof
.
XII
.
LASTLY
,
The
Lords
Justices
and
General
do
undertake
,
that
their
Majesties
will
ratifie
these
Articles
within
the
Space
of
8
Months
,
or
sooner
,
and
use
their
utmost
Endeavours
,
that
the
same
shall
be
ratified
and
confirmed
in
Parliament
.
XIII
.
AND
whereas
Colonel
John
Brown
stood
indebted
to
several
Protestants
,
by
Judgments
of
Record
;
which
appearing
to
the
late
Government
,
the
Lord
Tyrconnel
,
and
Lord
Lucan
,
took
away
the
Effects
the
said
John
Brown
had
to
answer
the
said
Debts
,
and
promised
to
clear
the
said
John
Brown
of
the
said
Debts
;
which
effects
were
taken
for
the
publick
use
of
the
Irish
,
and
their
Army
:
For
freeing
the
said
Lord
Lucan
of
the
said
Engagement
,
past
on
the
publick
Account
,
for
Payment
of
the
said
Protestants
,
for
preventing
the
Ruin
of
the
said
John
Brown
,
and
for
Satisfaction
of
his
Creditors
,
at
the
instance
of
the
said
Lord
Lucan
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Persons
aforesaid
,
it
is
agreed
,
That
the
said
Lords
Justices
,
and
Lieutenant
General
Ginckle
,
shall
interpose
with
the
King
and
Parliament
,
to
have
the
Estates
secured
to
Roman-Catholicks
,
by
Articles
and
Capitulations
in
this
Kingdom
,
charged
with
,
and
equally
liable
to
the
Payment
of
so
much
of
the
said
Debts
,
as
the
said
Lord
Lucan
,
upon
stating
Accompts
with
the
said
John
Brown
,
shall
certifie
under
his
Hand
,
that
the
Effects
taken
from
the
said
John
Brown
amount
unto
;
which
Accompts
are
to
be
Stated
,
and
the
Ballance
certified
by
the
said
L.
Lucan
in
21
Days
after
the
Date
hereof
:
For
the
true
Performance
hereof
,
We
have
hereunto
set
our
Hands
,
-
Charles
Porter
.
-
Tho.
Coningsby
.
-
Present
,
Bar.
De
Ginckle
.
-
Scravenmoae
.
-
H.
Maccay
.
-
F.
Talmash
.
-
Lucan
.
-
Gallmoy
.
-
N.
Pursel
.
-
N.
Cusack
.
-
Theob
.
Butler
.
-
John
Brown
.
-
Ger.
Dillon
.
The
other
Articles
.
I.
THAT
all
Persons
,
without
any
Exceptions
,
of
what
Quality
or
Condition
soever
,
that
are
willing
to
leave
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
shall
have
free
leave
to
go
beyond
the
Seas
to
any
Country
(
England
and
Scotland
excepted
)
where
they
think
fit
,
with
their
Families
,
Household-Stuff
,
Plate
and
Jewels
.
II.
THAT
all
the
General
Officers
,
Colonels
,
and
generally
all
other
Officers
of
Horse
,
Dragoons
,
and
Foot-Guards
,
Troops
,
Dragoons
,
Souldiers
of
all
kind
,
that
are
in
any
Garrison
,
Place
,
or
Post
,
now
in
the
Hands
of
the
Irish
,
or
encamped
in
the
Counties
of
Cork
,
Clare
,
or
Kerry
,
as
also
,
those
called
Rapparees
,
or
Voluntiers
,
that
are
willing
to
go
beyond
Seas
,
as
aforesaid
,
shall
have
free
Liberty
to
imbark
themselves
wheresoever
the
Ships
are
,
that
are
appointed
to
Transport
them
;
and
to
come
in
whole
Bodies
,
as
they
are
now
compos'd
,
or
in
Parties
,
Companies
,
or
otherwise
,
without
having
any
Impediment
,
directly
or
indirectly
.
III.
THAT
all
Persons
above-mentioned
,
that
are
willing
to
leave
Ireland
,
and
go
into
France
,
have
leave
to
declare
it
at
the
Places
and
Times
hereafter
mentioned
,
viz.
The
Troops
in
Limerick
,
on
Tuesday
next
at
Limerick
;
the
Horse
at
their
Camp
on
Wednesday
;
and
the
other
Forces
,
that
are
dispersed
in
the
Counties
of
Clare
,
Kerry
and
Cork
,
the
18th
day
of
this
Instant
,
and
on
none
other
,
before
Monsieur
Tumeron
the
French
Intendant
,
and
Colonel
Withers
;
and
after
such
Declaration
so
made
,
the
Troops
that
will
go
into
France
,
must
remain
under
the
Command
and
Discipline
of
their
Officers
,
that
are
to
Conduct
them
thither
:
And
Deserters
of
each
side
shall
be
given
up
,
and
punish'd
accordingly
.
IV.
THAT
all
English
and
Scotch
Officers
,
that
serve
now
in
Ireland
,
shall
be
included
in
this
Capitulation
;
as
well
for
the
Security
of
their
Estates
and
Goods
,
in
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
if
they
are
willing
to
remain
here
,
as
for
passing
freely
into
France
,
or
any
other
Country
to
serve
.
V.
THAT
all
the
General
French
Officers
,
the
Intendant
,
the
Ingeniers
,
the
Commissaries
at
War
,
and
other
Artillery
,
the
Treasurer
,
and
other
French
Officers
,
Strangers
,
and
others
whatsoever
,
that
are
in
Sligo
,
Ross
,
Clare
,
or
in
the
Army
,
or
that
do
Trade
or
Commerce
,
or
are
otherways
employed
in
any
kind
of
Station
,
or
Condition
,
shall
have
leave
to
pass
into
France
,
or
any
other
Country
;
and
shall
have
leave
to
Ship
themselves
,
with
all
their
Horses
,
Equipage
,
Plate
,
Papers
,
and
all
other
Effects
whatsoever
;
and
that
General
Ginkle
will
order
Pass-ports
for
them
,
Convoys
,
and
Carriages
by
Land
and
Water
,
to
carry
them
safe
from
Lymerick
to
the
Ships
where
they
shall
be
imbarked
,
without
paying
any
thing
for
the
said
Carriages
,
or
those
that
are
employed
therein
,
with
their
Horses
,
Carts
,
Boats
and
Shallops
.
VI.
THAT
if
any
of
the
aforesaid
Equipages
,
Merchandize
,
Horses
,
Money
,
Plate
,
or
other
Moveables
,
or
Houshold-Stuff
,
belonging
to
the
said
Irish
Troops
,
or
to
the
French
Officers
,
or
other
particular
Persons
whatsoever
,
be
robb'd
,
destroy'd
,
or
taken
away
by
the
Troops
of
the
said
General
;
the
said
General
will
order
it
to
be
restor'd
,
or
Payment
to
be
made
,
according
to
the
Value
that
is
given
in
upon
Oath
by
the
Person
so
Robbed
or
Plundered
:
And
the
said
Irish
Troops
to
be
Transported
,
as
aforesaid
:
And
all
Persons
belonging
to
them
,
are
to
observe
good
Orders
in
their
March
and
Quarters
;
and
shall
restore
whatever
they
shall
take
from
the
Country
,
or
make
Satisfaction
for
the
same
.
VII
.
THAT
,
to
facilitate
the
Transporting
of
the
Troops
,
the
General
will
furnish
50
Ships
,
and
each
Ship
Burthen
200
Tuns
;
for
which
,
the
Persons
to
be
Transported
,
shall
not
be
obliged
to
pay
;
and
20
more
,
if
there
shall
be
Occasion
,
without
their
paying
for
them
;
and
if
any
of
the
said
Ships
shall
be
lesser
Burthen
,
he
will
furnish
more
in
number
to
countervail
;
and
also
give
two
Men
of
War
to
imbark
the
Principal
Officers
,
and
serve
for
a
Convoy
to
the
Vessels
of
Burthen
.
VIII
.
THAT
a
Commissary
shall
be
immediately
sent
to
Cork
,
to
visit
the
Transport-Ships
,
and
what
Condition
they
are
in
for
Sailing
;
and
that
as
soon
as
they
are
ready
,
the
Troops
to
be
Transported
shall
March
with
all
convenient
Speed
the
nearest
way
,
in
order
to
be
imbarked
there
;
And
if
there
shall
be
any
more
Men
to
be
Transported
,
than
can
be
carried
off
in
the
said
50
Ships
,
the
rest
shall
quit
the
English
Town
of
Lymerick
,
and
march
to
such
Quarters
as
shall
be
appointed
for
them
,
convenient
for
their
Transportation
;
where
they
shall
remain
till
the
other
20
Ships
are
ready
,
which
are
to
be
in
a
Months
time
;
and
may
imbark
in
any
French
Ship
that
may
come
in
the
mean
time
.
IX
.
THAT
the
said
Ships
shall
be
furnished
with
Forrage
for
Horses
,
and
all
necessary
Provisions
to
subsist
the
Officers
,
Troops
,
Dragoons
,
and
Soldiers
,
and
all
other
Persons
,
that
are
shipped
to
be
Transported
into
France
;
which
Provisions
shall
be
paid
for
,
as
soon
as
all
is
disimbarked
at
Brest
,
or
Nants
,
on
the
Coast
of
Brittany
,
or
any
other
Port
in
France
they
can
make
.
X.
AND
to
secure
the
Return
of
the
said
Ships
,
(
the
Danger
of
the
Seas
excepted
)
and
the
Payment
for
the
said
Provisions
,
sufficient
Hostages
shall
be
given
.
XI
.
THAT
the
Garrisons
of
Clare-Castle
,
Ross
,
and
all
other
Foot
that
are
in
Garrisons
,
in
the
Counties
of
Clare
,
Cork
,
and
Kerry
,
shall
have
the
Advantage
of
this
Capitulation
;
and
such
part
of
the
Garrisons
that
design
to
go
beyond
Seas
,
shall
march
out
with
their
Arms
,
Baggage
,
Drums
beating
,
Ball
in
Mouth
,
Match
lighted
at
both
ends
,
Colours
flying
,
with
all
their
Provisions
,
and
half
the
Ammunition
,
that
is
in
the
said
Garrison
Towns
,
with
the
Horse
that
march
to
be
Transported
;
or
if
then
there
's
not
Shipping
enough
,
the
Body
of
Foot
that
is
to
be
Transported
ne●
after
the
Horse
,
General
Ginckle
will
order
,
that
they
〈◊〉
furnished
with
Carriages
for
that
purpose
;
and
what
Provision
they
shall
want
for
their
March
,
they
paying
for
the
said
Provisions
;
or
else
,
that
they
may
take
it
out
of
their
ow●
Magazines
.
XII
.
THAT
all
the
Troops
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
that
a●
in
the
Counties
of
Cork
,
Kerry
,
and
Clare
,
shall
have
the
Benefit
of
this
Capitulation
;
and
that
such
as
will
pass
in●
France
,
shall
have
Quarters
given
them
in
the
Counties
〈◊〉
Clare
and
Kerry
,
a-part
from
the
Troops
commanded
by
General
Ginckle
,
until
they
can
be
Shipped
;
and
within
the●
Quarters
,
they
shall
pay
for
all
things
,
excepting
●orrag●
and
Pasture
for
their
Horses
,
which
shall
be
furnished
Gr●●is
.
XIII
.
THOSE
of
the
Garrison
of
Sligo
,
that
are
joyn'd
to
th●
Irish
Army
,
shall
have
the
Benefit
of
this
Capitulation
;
an●
Orders
shall
be
sent
to
them
that
are
to
Convoy
them
〈◊〉
to
bring
them
hither
to
Limerick
the
shortest
way
.
XIV
.
THE
Irish
may
have
Liberty
to
Transport
900
Horse
,
including
Horses
for
the
Officers
,
which
shall
be
transport●
Gratis
:
And
as
for
the
Troops
that
stay
behind
,
they
sh●
dispose
of
themselves
,
as
they
shall
think
fit
;
giving
〈◊〉
their
Arms
and
Horses
to
such
Persons
,
as
the
General
〈◊〉
appoint
.
XV.
IT
shall
be
permitted
for
those
that
are
appointed
to
take
care
for
the
Subsistence
of
the
Horse
,
that
are
willing
to
go
into
France
to
buy
Hay
and
Corn
at
the
King's
Rates
,
where-ever
they
can
find
it
,
in
the
Quarters
that
are
assign'd
for
them
,
without
any
Lett
or
Molestation
;
and
to
carry
all
necessary
Provisions
out
of
the
City
of
Limerick
:
And
for
this
purpose
,
the
General
will
furnish
convenient
Carriages
for
them
,
to
the
Place
where
they
shall
be
imbarked
.
XVI
.
IT
shall
be
lawful
to
make
use
of
the
Hay
,
preserved
in
the
Stores
of
the
County
of
Kerry
,
for
the
Horses
that
shall
be
imbarked
;
and
if
there
be
not
enough
,
it
shall
be
lawful
to
buy
Hay
and
Oats
,
where-ever
it
shall
be
found
,
at
the
King's
Rates
.
XVII
.
THAT
all
Prisoners
of
War
,
that
were
in
Ireland
the
28th
of
September
shall
be
set
at
Liberty
on
both
sides
;
and
the
General
promises
to
use
his
Endeavours
,
that
the
Prisoners
that
are
in
England
and
Flanders
,
shall
be
set
at
Liberty
also
.
XVIII
.
THE
General
will
cause
Provisions
and
Medicines
to
be
furnished
to
the
Sick
and
Wounded
Officers
,
Troops
,
Dragoons
,
and
Souldiers
of
the
Irish
Army
,
that
cannot
pass
into
France
at
the
first
Imbarkment
;
and
after
they
are
cured
,
will
order
them
Ships
to
pass
into
France
,
if
they
are
willing
.
XIX
.
THAT
at
the
Signing
hereof
,
the
General
will
send
a
Ship
express
into
France
;
and
then
,
besides
,
will
furnish
two
small
Ships
,
of
those
that
are
now
in
the
River
of
Limerick
,
to
Transport
two
Persons
into
France
,
that
are
to
be
sent
to
give
Notice
of
this
Treaty
;
and
that
the
Commanders
of
the
said
Ships
shall
have
Orders
to
put
a
Shore
at
the
next
place
of
France
,
where
they
shall
make
.
XX.
THAT
all
those
of
the
said
Troops
,
Officers
and
Others
,
of
what
Character
soever
,
that
would
pass
into
France
,
shall
not
be
stop'd
upon
the
Account
of
Debt
,
or
any
other
Pretence
.
XXI
.
IF
after
Signing
this
present
Treaty
,
and
before
the
Arrival
of
the
Fleet
,
a
French
Packet-Boat
,
or
other
Transport-Ship
,
shall
arrive
from
France
,
in
any
other
part
of
Ireland
,
the
General
will
order
a
Pass-port
,
not
only
for
such
as
must
go
on
board
the
said
Ship
,
but
to
the
Ships
to
come
to
the
nearest
Port
,
to
the
Place
where
the
Troops
to
be
Transported
shall
be
quartered
.
XXII
.
THAT
after
the
Arrival
of
the
said
Fleet
,
there
shall
be
a
free
Communication
and
Passage
between
it
,
and
the
abovesaid
Troops
;
and
especially
,
for
all
those
that
have
Passes
from
the
chief
Commanders
of
the
said
Fleet
,
or
from
Monsieur
Tumeron
,
the
Intendant
.
XXIII
.
IN
Consideration
of
the
present
Capitulation
,
the
Town
of
Limerick
shall
be
delivered
,
and
put
into
the
Hands
of
the
General
,
or
any
other
Person
he
shall
appoint
,
at
the
Time
and
Days
hereafter
specified
,
viz.
the
Irish
Town
,
except
the
Magazines
and
Hospital
,
on
the
Day
of
Signing
the
present
Articles
;
and
as
for
the
English
Town
,
it
shall
remain
,
together
with
the
Island
,
and
the
free
Passage
of
Thomond-Bridge
,
in
the
Hands
of
those
of
the
Irish
Army
that
are
in
the
Garrison
,
or
that
shall
hereafter
come
from
the
Counties
of
Cork
,
Clare
,
Kerry
,
Slego
,
and
other
Places
above-mentioned
,
until
there
be
Convenience
found
for
their
Transportation
,
XXIV
.
AND
to
prevent
all
disorders
that
may
happen
between
the
Garrisons
,
that
the
General
shall
place
in
the
Irish
Town
,
which
shall
be
delivered
to
him
,
and
the
Irish
Troops
that
shall
remain
in
the
English
Town
and
Island
,
which
they
may
do
,
until
the
Troops
be
imbarked
on
the
first
50
Ships
shall
be
gone
for
France
,
and
no
longer
;
they
shall
intrenc●
themselves
on
both
Sides
,
to
hinder
the
Communication
of
the
said
Garrisons
:
And
it
shall
be
prohibited
on
both
Sides
,
to
offer
any
thing
offensive
;
and
the
Parties
offending
,
shall
be
punished
on
either
Side
.
XXV
.
THAT
it
shall
be
lawful
for
the
said
Garrison
to
march
out
all
at
once
,
or
at
different
times
,
as
they
can
be
imbarked
,
with
Arms
,
Baggage
,
Drums
beating
,
Match
lighted
at
both
ends
,
Bullet
in
Mouth
,
Colours
flying
,
Six
Brass
Guns
,
such
as
the
Besieged
will
choose
,
two
Mortar-pieces
▪
and
half
the
Ammunition
that
is
now
in
the
Magazines
o●
the
said
Place
:
And
for
this
purpose
,
an
Inventory
of
all
the
Ammunition
of
the
said
Garrison
,
shall
be
made
in
the
presence
of
any
Person
that
the
General
shall
appoint
,
the
next
day
after
the
present
Articles
shall
be
Signed
.
XXVI
.
ALL
the
Magazines
of
Provisions
shall
remain
in
the
Hands
of
those
that
are
now
imployed
to
take
care
of
the
same
,
for
the
Subustence
of
those
of
the
Irish
Army
that
will
pass
into
France
:
And
that
,
if
there
shall
not
be
sufficient
i●
the
Stores
,
for
the
Support
of
the
said
Troops
,
while
they
stay
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
are
crossing
the
Seas
;
that
,
upon
giving
Account
of
their
Number
,
the
General
will
furnish
them
with
sufficient
Provisions
,
at
the
King's
Rates
;
and
that
there
shall
be
a
free
Market
at
Limerick
,
and
other
Quarters
,
where
the
said
Troops
shall
be
:
And
in
case
any
Provisions
shall
remain
in
the
Magazines
of
Limerick
,
when
the
Town
shall
be
given
up
,
it
shall
be
valued
,
and
the
Price
deducted
out
of
what
is
to
be
paid
for
the
Provisions
to
be
furnished
to
the
Troops
a
Ship-board
.
XXVII
.
THAT
there
shall
be
a
Cessation
of
Arms
at
Land
,
and
also
at
Sea
,
with
respect
to
the
Ships
,
whether
English
,
Dutch
,
or
French
,
design'd
for
the
Transportation
of
the
said
Troops
,
until
they
be
return'd
to
their
respective
Harbours
;
and
that
on
both
Sides
,
they
shall
be
furnish'd
sufficiently
with
Pass-ports
,
both
Ships
and
Men
:
And
if
any
Sea
Commander
or
Captain
of
a
Ship
,
or
any
Officer
,
Troop
,
Dragoon
,
Soldier
,
or
other
Person
,
shall
act
contrary
to
this
Cessation
,
the
Persons
so
acting
,
shall
be
punished
on
either
side
,
and
Satisfaction
shall
be
made
for
the
Wrong
done
▪
Officers
shall
be
sent
to
the
Mouth
of
the
River
of
Limerick
,
to
give
notice
to
the
Commanders
of
the
English
and
French
Fleets
,
of
the
present
Conjuncture
,
that
they
may
observe
the
Cessation
of
Arms
accordingly
.
XXVIII
.
THAT
for
the
Security
of
the
Execution
of
this
present
Capitulation
,
and
of
each
Article
herein
contain'd
,
the
Besieged
shall
give
the
following
Hostages
—
And
the
General
shall
give
—
XXIX
.
IF
before
this
Capitulation
is
fully
executed
,
there
happens
any
change
in
the
Government
,
or
Command
of
the
Army
,
which
is
now
commanded
by
General
Ginckle
;
all
those
that
shall
be
appointed
to
command
the
same
,
shall
be
obliged
to
observe
and
execute
what
is
specified
in
these
Articles
,
or
cause
it
to
be
executed
punctually
;
and
shall
not
act
contrary
on
any
Account
whatsoever
.
Octob.
91.
Baron
De
Ginckle
.
To
say
nothing
of
other
things
in
this
Place
,
you
see
that
●s
many
of
the
Irish
Army
as
were
willing
of
themselves
to
●e
transported
into
France
,
might
freely
do
it
.
But
the
General
on
the
5th
of
Oct.
receiving
a
Letter
from
a
Lieu●enant-Colonel
in
the
Irish
Army
,
wherein
he
complained
●e
was
imprisoned
for
denying
to
go
into
France
,
he
took
it
●ery
ill
,
and
ordered
4
Guns
to
be
carried
down
immediately
,
and
planted
upon
Bolls-Bridge
,
saying
in
some
Heat
,
He
would
teach
them
to
play
Tricks
with
him
;
which
Sarsfield
hearing
,
he
came
to
the
English
Camp
,
and
several
sharp
Word●
passed
between
the
General
and
him
;
Sarsfield
saying
a●
last
,
That
he
was
then
in
the
General
's
Power
.
Not
so
(
replied
the
other
)
but
you
shall
go
in
,
and
do
the
best
you
can
.
But
at
last
all
things
were
quiet
,
and
the
Prisoner
enlarged
;
and
as
many
of
the
Irish
as
would
go
,
were
some
time
after
shipped
off
for
France
,
where
,
upon
their
Arrival
,
they
were
saluted
with
a
comforting
Letter
from
the
late
King
James
,
directed
to
Lieutenant-General
Sheldon
,
then
the
O●ficer
in
Chief
with
them
,
which
was
to
this
Effect
:
JAMES
REX
,
HAving
been
informed
of
the
Capitulation
and
Surrender
〈◊〉
Limerick
,
K.
James's
Letter
to
the
Irish
.
and
of
the
other
Places
which
remained
to
〈◊〉
in
our
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
and
of
the
Necessities
which
fo●●
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
the
General
Officers
of
our
Forces
the●
unto
;
We
will
not
defer
to
let
you
know
,
and
the
rest
of
the
●●●ficers
that
come
along
with
you
,
that
we
are
extreamly
satis●
with
your
and
their
Conduct
,
and
of
the
Valour
of
the
Soldie●
during
the
Siege
,
but
most
particularly
of
your
and
their
Dec●●ration
and
Resolution
to
come
and
serve
where
we
are
.
And
〈◊〉
assure
you
,
and
order
you
to
assure
both
Officers
and
Soldiers
〈◊〉
are
come
along
with
you
,
that
we
shall
never
forget
this
〈◊〉
Loyalty
,
nor-fail
,
when
in
a
Capacity
,
to
give
them
,
above
oth●●
particular
Marks
of
our
Favour
.
In
the
mean
time
you
are
〈◊〉
inform
them
,
that
they
are
to
serve
under
our
Command
,
and
〈◊〉
our
Commissions
;
and
if
we
find
that
a
considerable
number
is
〈◊〉
with
the
Fleet
,
it
will
induce
us
to
go
personally
to
see
them
,
〈◊〉
Regiment
them
.
Our
Brother
the
King
of
France
,
hath
alre●●
given
Orders
to
Cloath
them
,
and
furnish
them
with
all
Neces●ries
,
and
to
give
them
Quarters
of
Refreshment
.
So
we
bid
〈◊〉
heartily
farewel
.
Given
at
our
Court
at
St.
Germ●●
the
27th
of
November
,
1691.
And
thus
ended
this
famous
Irish
War
,
The
Irish
War
ended
.
with
so
much
〈◊〉
more
Glory
and
Advantage
to
the
English
,
in
that
the
〈◊〉
were
so
powerfully
supported
in
it
by
the
French
Ki●●
who
thought
it
much
to
his
Interest
to
divert
their
〈◊〉
that
way
,
whose
Ancestors
had
done
such
terrible
things
〈◊〉
his
Country
,
and
had
sent
a
good
Fleet
of
Men
of
War
〈◊〉
Store-Ships
to
the
Relief
of
this
last
Town
,
which
arri●●
in
Dingle-Bay
but
a
day
or
two
after
the
Articles
were
〈◊〉
.
The
Scotch
Affairs
were
so
inconsiderable
this
Season
,
Our
Sea-Affairs
noted
.
th●
there
is
nothing
worth
mentioning
from
thence
;
neith●●
was
there
any
thing
extraordinary
hapned
by
Sea
,
tho'
the
Fleets
on
each
side
were
very
powerful
;
and
that
one
should
think
,
the
French
,
elated
with
their
last
Years
Success
,
might
have
adventured
a
second
Fight
now
:
But
they
knew
what
they
did
well
enough
,
for
they
had
another-guess
Force
and
Admiral
too
to
deal
with
now
,
and
they
had
another
Game
to
Play
,
which
was
to
intercept
our
Turkey
Fleet
,
which
was
exceeding
Rich
;
and
to
that
end
,
cruised
a
long
time
upon
the
Irish-Coast
:
But
as
Providence
would
have
it
,
they
had
been
gone
but
about
10
days
from
hovering
about
Kingsale
,
before
the
other
came
,
having
all
that
time
been
held
back
by
contrary
Winds
in
their
Passage
from
Cales
.
The
English
Grand
Fleet
all
this
time
kept
another
Course
,
but
it
was
not
for
want
of
Zeal
or
Fidelity
in
the
brave
Admiral
,
but
of
Intelligence
.
Yet
as
soon
as
the
brave
Admiral
Russel
,
now
Earl
of
Oxford
,
understood
that
they
were
got
safe
into
Kingsale
,
he
took
all
the
care
imaginable
for
their
being
convoy'd
safely
to
their
respective
Ports
whither
they
were
bound
,
and
then
set
sail
in
quest
of
the
Enemy
,
whom
he
was
inform'd
were
turn'd
to
their
own
Coasts
:
But
being
come
within
some
Leagues
of
Brest
,
he
understood
they
lay
at
Bell-Isle
,
secured
in
such
a
manner
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
attack
them
,
and
so
returned
towards
the
English
Shore
,
but
met
with
such
tempestuous
and
stormy
Weather
,
that
the
Coronation
,
a
brave
Ship
,
and
to
the
best
of
my
Remembrance
,
one
or
two
more
Ships
of
less
Consideration
,
were
lost
;
and
the
Admiral
himself
had
much
ado
to
get
the
rest
of
the
Fleet
safe
into
Harbour
,
where
now
we
leave
them
,
and
come
to
see
where
King
William
was
all
the
while
.
We
have
already
given
you
an
account
of
the
Congress
at
the
Hague
,
The
Campa●g●
in
Flanders
.
the
Progress
of
the
French
Arms
in
the
Spring
,
both
in
Savoy
and
in
Flanders
,
and
how
the
King
could
not
engage
them
then
in
the
latter
,
and
so
he
went
for
England
;
where
he
made
no
long
stay
before
he
returned
again
into
the
Netherlands
to
head
the
Confederate
Army
,
which
in
Foot
was
somewhat
superiour
to
that
of
France
,
but
in
Horse
the
latter
was
stronger
.
But
tho'
his
Majesty
did
all
that
Man
could
do
to
bring
Monsieur
Luxemburg
to
an
Engagement
by
several
Marches
and
Countermarches
he
made
,
as
well
as
Umbrages
he
gave
him
of
attacking
Maub●ge
or
Mons
,
yet
all
would
not
do
,
the
other
as
industriously
avoiding
fighting
,
and
would
give
no
Opportunity
for
it
,
but
upon
the
greatest
Disadvantage
;
so
that
the
King
,
after
he
had
first
blown
up
the
Fortifications
of
Beaumon●
,
marched
the
Army
towards
Aeth
,
from
whence
he
parted
on
the
16th
of
Sept.
for
Loo
,
leaving
the
Forces
under
the
Command
of
Prince
Waldeck
,
who
continued
about
the
aforesaid
Place
for
some
time
:
But
moving
off
about
the
17th
of
Sept.
towards
Benair
,
Monsieur
Luxemburg
thought
it
a
good
Opportunity
to
fall
upon
their
Rear
with
a
good
Body
of
Horse
,
and
the
best
in
France
,
and
continued
his
design'd
March
so
swiftly
,
that
upon
the
19th
he
came
up
with
their
Rear-guard
as
they
were
marching
towards
Cambrun
,
before
any
of
the
Confederates
knew
any
thing
of
the
matter
:
Nay
,
when
Count
Tilly
,
who
commanded
in
the
Rear
,
sent
the
General
an
Express
of
it
,
he
could
hardly
believe
it
.
But
the
first
Line
of
the
Confederates
was
hardly
drawn
up
,
before
they
were
charged
by
the
French
King's
Houshold
,
while
the
second
was
forming
of
such
Troops
as
were
ordered
to
pass
the
River
,
with
all
the
speed
that
might
be
.
The
Conflict
was
very
terrible
,
and
the
first
Line
of
the
Confederates
was
constrained
to
a
disorderly
Retreat
;
but
they
rallied
again
behind
their
second
Line
,
which
last
gave
Ground
also
before
the
Enemy
:
But
the
Confederates
Cavalry
rallied
in
the
sight
of
the
French
near
the
place
of
Action
,
the
French
not
daring
to
return
to
the
Charge
,
who
perhaps
were
loath
to
push
it
on
too
far
for
fear
of
the
Infantry
,
and
thought
they
had
already
done
enough
to
kill
them
above
a
1000
Men
,
and
some
of
good
Quality
,
with
the
loss
themselves
of
about
half
the
Number
,
and
with
this
Action
the
Campaign
ended
on
that
side
;
While
the
Spaniards
remained
pretty
well
content
that
they
had
lost
no
more
but
Mon●
,
which
tho'
it
were
considerable
,
The
Campaign
in
Catalonia
.
yet
they
were
more
nettled
,
at
some
thing
that
happened
to
them
nearer
hom●
For
the
Duke
of
Noailles
who
commanded
the
French
Forces
advancing
himself
with
part
of
the
Army
to
Belver
,
to
make
head
against
the
Spanish
Troops
,
sent
the
rest
under
the
Command
of
Lieutenant-General
Chazeron
,
to
besiege
Vrgel
which
,
tho'
no
very
undefensible
Place
,
besides
that
it
ha●
a
Garrison
of
1500
Men
in
it
,
and
most
of
them
consisting
of
Regular
Troops
,
yet
they
basely
gave
it
up
in
a
littl●
time
;
and
themselves
,
both
Soldiers
and
Officers
to
be
Prisoners
of
War
,
only
the
Militia
were
dismiss'd
home
:
And
notwithstanding
the
Court
at
Madrid
,
being
mightily
surprized
herewith
,
sent
several
Reinforcements
to
the
Vice-Roy
,
yet
they
could
neither
hinder
the
French
to
fortif●●
Belver
,
nor
make
any
other
Diversion
;
And
I
am
ashame●
to
say
,
That
when
the
Duke
of
Medina
Sidonia
advanced
〈◊〉
attack
Proto
Melo
,
that
most
of
his
Troops
forsook
him
having
no
great
Stomack
to
the
Business
.
But
,
and
if
th●
Spaniards
thus
appear'd
both
weak
and
dastardly
by
La●d
you
cannot
think
they
were
in
much
better
Condition
〈◊〉
Sea
,
since
they
could
not
prevent
the
Mareschal
d'
Estrees
〈◊〉
bombard
Barcelona
for
two
days
together
,
by
which
he
thre●●
in
several
hundreds
of
Bombs
,
which
wrought
a
terrible
D●solation
in
the
City
.
And
now
having
briefly
shewed
how
ill
it
went
with
the
Spaniards
every
way
,
we
are
to
observe
on
the
German
side
,
that
the
French
were
rather
Winners
than
Losers
;
The
Campaign
on
the
Upper
Rhine
.
For
tho'
their
Design
of
surprizing
the
City
of
Mentz
by
a
treacherous
Correspondence
they
held
in
the
Place
with
one
of
the
Emperor's
Commissaries
,
Consburg
,
a
Whestphalian
,
utterly
failed
them
by
a
timely
Discovery
of
the
Treason
,
yet
they
could
not
go
out
of
that
Neighbourhood
without
doing
something
;
and
therefore
they
attack'd
Algesheim
,
which
is
not
above
5
or
6
Leagues
off
,
and
after
some
Resistance
took
it
;
and
they
for
the
present
retired
towards
Creutznach
.
But
tho'
great
things
were
expected
from
the
Elector
of
Saxony
and
General
Schoning
,
the
former
whereof
Commanded
the
Imperial
Army
in
Chief
this
Campaign
,
who
had
Count
Caprara
under
him
;
and
that
,
notwithstanding
the
French
who
were
apprehensive
the
Germans
design'd
to
cross
the
Rhine
,
took
all
the
care
they
could
to
prevent
it
,
by
entrenching
themselves
near
Manheim
,
as
supposing
the
other
would
attempt
it
some-where
thereabouts
,
the
German
Forces
did
actually
pass
the
said
River
not
far
from
the
forementioned
Place
;
yet
they
could
make
no
Benefit
of
it
,
but
rather
the
contrary
;
for
the
French
,
to
divert
them
,
passed
the
Rhine
also
at
Phillipsburg
,
which
after
a
hot
Consultation
,
made
the
others
to
follow
them
,
yet
not
with
that
Expedition
and
Success
,
but
that
the
other
took
the
Town
of
Portzheim
,
situate
in
the
Marquisate
of
Baden
Dourlach
,
3
Leagues
from
Grosinguen
,
in
a
Neck
of
Land
that
gives
an
In-let
into
the
Country
of
Wirtemberg
,
which
they
had
all
along
a
design
to
put
under
Contribution
,
and
had
never
so
fair
a
Prospect
of
effecting
it
as
at
this
time
;
with
which
,
and
the
taking
of
another
little
Place
called
Genbach
,
besides
the
Ravaging
of
that
part
of
Juliers
that
belongs
to
the
Elector
Palatine
,
was
their
Summer's
Work
that
way
.
But
they
made
a
much
more
considerable
Progress
on
the
side
of
Italy
;
For
besides
the
Success
already
mentioned
to
have
attended
their
Arms
in
the
Spring
of
the
Year
,
by
taking
of
Nice
,
the
Summer
was
not
far
advanced
when
they
took
in
also
Villana
,
Carmagnolae
besieged
,
and
taken
.
which
induced
Monsieur
Catinat
to
undertake
the
Siege
of
Carmagnola
,
being
a
Place
seated
in
the
Marquisate
of
Saluces
,
and
not
above
9
Miles
distant
from
Turin
,
the
Capital
City
of
Piedmont
.
The
Trenches
were
opened
June
the
8th
,
and
3
Attacks
formed
,
which
were
carried
on
with
so
much
Vigour
,
that
the
Besieged
finding
themselves
so
closely
blocked
up
on
all
sides
,
and
without
hopes
of
Succour
,
it
was
agreed
the
disciplined
Men
should
march
out
with
their
Arms
,
and
the
Militia
with
a
white
Stick
in
their
Hands
,
and
be
conducted
to
Turin
:
This
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
the
Marquess
de
Feuquieres
was
commanded
with
a
considerable
Detachment
of
Horse
,
Foot
and
Dragoons
,
to
invest
Coni
,
a
Place
considerably
strong
by
Nature
,
Coni
besieged
.
and
garrisoned
with
700
Vaudois
and
French
Refugees
,
and
about
500
of
the
Militia
of
Mondovi
,
with
some
other
Troops
commanded
by
the
Count
de
la
Rovere
;
And
before
it
was
invested
,
the
Regiment
of
Saluces
,
together
with
some
other
Troops
,
to
the
number
of
near
3000
were
ordered
to
put
themselves
into
the
Place
:
But
Feuquieres
having
notice
of
their
March
,
he
attacked
them
with
a
great
deal
of
Vigour
,
and
there
were
abundance
of
Men
slain
on
both
sides
,
and
the
Issue
was
that
part
of
the
Relief
at
last
entred
the
Town
,
which
was
presently
invested
by
the
French
,
to
the
number
of
14000
Men
,
who
push'd
on
the
Siege
very
smartly
;
the
Garrison
at
the
same
time
being
as
obstinate
in
their
Defence
:
So
that
now
17
days
were
spun
out
,
when
Prince
Eugine
of
Savoy
was
sent
with
a
Detachment
of
4000
Horse
,
and
6000
Men
of
the
Militia
of
Mondovi
to
relieve
it
.
Coni
relieved
.
This
Monsieur
Catinat
had
no
sooner
notice
of
,
but
he
sent
an
Express
to
Monsieur
de
Bullond
,
who
commanded
now
at
the
Siege
,
not
to
stir
out
of
his
Lines
,
with
a
farther
notice
of
a
Detachment
of
2500
Men
that
were
on
their
march
to
re-inforce
him
,
under
the
Command
of
Camp-Mareschal
Sylvester
.
However
the
Mistake
happened
,
Bullond
thought
it
convenient
to
raise
the
Siege
,
and
that
with
so
much
Haste
and
Confusion
,
that
he
left
behind
him
one
Piece
of
Cannon
,
3
Mortars
,
good
store
of
Bombs
,
Powder
,
and
other
War-like
Ammunition
,
besides
good
store
of
Provision
,
and
other
War-like
Utensils
,
with
several
sick
Men
;
But
for
his
Reward
Catinat
had
Orders
to
seize
him
.
But
by
this
time
the
German
Succours
,
to
the
number
of
8000
good
Soldiers
,
with
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
at
the
Head
of
them
,
were
come
,
which
made
Catinat
,
who
before
pretended
no
less
than
to
besiege
Turin
it self
,
to
repass
the
Po
with
his
Army
,
and
send
Expresses
to
Court
to
send
him
some
Re-inforcement
;
while
the
Marquess
de
Hoquincourt
in
the
mean
time
besieged
and
took
the
Town
of
Montmelian
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
thinking
to
relieve
it
,
in
vain
:
But
the
Castle
required
a
greater
Strength
to
master
it
,
yet
of
this
by
and
by
.
We
shall
now
see
what
the
Duke
of
Savoy
did
after
so
great
a
Re-inforcement
from
Germany
.
They
laboured
all
they
could
to
engage
Catinat
to
a
Battel
,
but
he
as
industriously
declined
it
;
So
that
at
last
the
Confederates
finding
it
would
not
do
,
they
passed
the
Po
near
Carde
,
and
on
the
27th
of
Sept.
Prince
Eugine
of
Savoy
invested
Carmagnola
,
and
by
the
3d
of
Oct.
the
Trenches
were
opened
,
and
26
great
Cannon
and
8
Mortars
arrived
from
Turin
:
Three
several
Attacks
being
raised
the
same
day
,
between
which
were
Lines
of
Communication
made
on
the
4th
,
from
thence
to
the
7th
the
Siege
was
carried
vigorously
on
,
when
they
began
to
throw
Bombs
into
the
Town
,
and
at
the
same
time
received
Advice
,
That
Catinat
,
after
having
quitted
Fossano
,
Savillana
,
and
Saluces
,
was
retreated
towards
Pignerol
,
but
on
the
8th
the
Garrison
beat
a
Parley
,
and
the
Capitulation
was
signed
the
next
Morning
upon
honourable
Terms
.
Carmagnola
retaken
.
I
have
given
an
account
before
how
the
French
possest
themselves
of
this
Place
;
but
I
did
not
mention
,
that
the
Articles
upon
which
it
was
given
up
to
them
were
not
performed
with
the
Fidelity
they
ought
to
have
been
;
for
the
French
took
from
the
Vaudois
,
that
were
in
Garrison
,
their
Cannon
,
Arms
,
and
Baggage
,
and
threatned
to
detain
them
Prisoners
,
if
they
did
not
give
up
what
was
demanded
of
them
without
Resistance
:
But
for
this
the
other
resolved
to
be
now
revenged
upon
them
,
and
therefore
they
way-laid
the
French
upon
the
Road
,
and
assailed
them
with
extraordinary
Courage
,
taking
away
their
Arms
and
a
good
part
of
their
Baggage
,
which
the
Germans
observing
,
they
thought
it
much
better
to
be
doing
also
than
looking
on
,
and
so
they
compleatly
gleaned
the
poor
French
of
what
the
Vaudois
had
left
them
.
Of
this
,
tho'
Monsieur
Catinat
made
heavy
Complaint
,
yet
all
the
Answer
given
him
,
was
,
That
they
were
truly
sorry
it
should
so
happen
,
but
that
he
himself
had
set
them
the
first
Example
;
however
,
that
for
the
future
they
would
take
care
to
prevent
any
such
Disorders
.
All
this
,
together
with
the
Vaudois
,
the
very
next
day
after
the
Surrender
of
Carmagnala
,
beating
3000
of
the
French
,
that
were
detached
to
do
Mischief
,
into
the
Vallies
,
and
killing
about
500
of
his
Men
,
made
the
French
General
very
uneasie
.
However
,
this
did
not
hinder
the
Council
of
France
from
resolving
upon
the
Reduction
of
the
Fortr●ss
of
Montmelian
,
whether
Monsieur
Catinat
was
ordered
to
repair
to
take
the
Command
of
the
Army
upon
him
,
which
arrived
before
the
Place
on
the
16th
of
Nov.
and
after
a
most
vigorous
Siege
,
wherein
they
were
to
Conflict
as
well
with
the
Rigour
of
the
Season
,
Montmelian
Fortress
surrendred
.
as
the
desperate
Defence
of
the
Garrison
,
it
was
at
last
surrendred
to
them
upon
the
22d
of
Dec.
upon
honourable
Terms
,
and
by
it
they
became
now
entire
Masters
of
all
the
Dutchy
of
Savoy
;
the
French
King
all
this
while
,
being
caressing
the
States
of
Italy
by
his
Embassador
,
the
Count
of
Rebenac
,
for
fear
,
the
Apprehensions
of
the
Danger
they
might
be
in
,
because
of
the
success
of
his
Arms
,
might
move
them
to
close
in
with
the
Confederates
,
and
thereby
encrease
the
number
of
his
Enemies
,
who
,
as
they
stood
,
might
prove
too
many
for
him
.
Now
't
is
time
for
us
to
leave
Italy
,
and
see
what
has
been
doing
in
Hungary
:
The
2
last
Years
were
as
different
in
Success
to
the
two
contending
Parties
,
as
perhaps
ever
was
known
;
and
the
Turks
,
no
doubt
,
were
now
big
with
Expectations
,
and
possibly
had
hopes
to
regain
all
their
Losses
by
another
Campaign
,
for
which
they
had
made
very
great
Preparations
;
neither
was
the
Emperor
,
on
his
part
,
backward
therein
,
but
engaging
the
Prince
of
Baden
to
Command
the
Army
,
he
pretty
late
in
the
Summer
joined
the
same
near
Peter-Waradin
,
from
whence
he
decamped
with
a
Resolution
to
march
towards
the
Enemy
,
who
lay
about
Semlin
on
this
side
the
Save
,
and
whose
Cavalry
on
the
10th
of
Aug.
shewed
themselves
in
the
Morning
drawn
up
in
a
Line
a
little
from
the
Imperial
Army
;
But
this
was
only
an
Amusement
,
they
having
no
intention
to
fight
:
For
tho'
the
Prince
came
very
near
the
Turkish
Camp
on
the
12th
,
and
did
all
he
could
to
provoke
them
,
they
would
not
stir
out
of
it
;
but
he
did
not
at
all
think
it
adviseable
to
attack
them
there
,
since
they
were
invironed
with
a
broad
deep
Moat
,
defended
with
good
Redoubts
,
and
a
150
Pieces
of
Cannon
mounted
upon
Batteries
,
and
therefore
he
retreated
a
little
to
tempt
them
to
come
forth
,
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
they
were
forced
to
go
as
far
as
Salankemen
for
the
Provisions
that
were
sent
to
the
Army
,
which
could
not
come
any
further
by
Water
,
because
the
Turks
were
more
numerous
in
Saicks
upon
the
River
from
that
place
than
the
Christians
were
:
And
in
effect
,
the
Prince
was
not
mistaken
in
his
Conceptions
,
for
the
Turks
thinking
the
Christians
were
fled
,
sent
some
Troops
to
fall
upon
the
Rear
,
which
they
did
all
the
while
the
Army
march'd
,
who
still
continued
in
motion
on
the
17th
,
tho'
it
was
so
misty
that
they
could
hardly
discern
one
another
:
But
as
soon
as
it
cleared
up
,
they
heard
the
Turkish
Drums
,
and
found
their
whole
Army
was
marching
towards
them
;
yet
because
the
winding
of
the
Danube
hindered
the
sight
of
the
Enemy
in
that
part
,
only
in
the
flank
;
the
Christians
made
a
motion
to
secure
the
Saicks
that
lay
at
Salankemen
,
and
to
have
them
to
that
purpose
in
Front
,
and
tho'
the
Army
was
posted
well
,
yet
upon
the
18th
,
Orders
were
given
to
retire
into
a
more
advantageous
Post
,
and
to
possess
all
the
rising
Ground
about
Salankemen
.
But
while
this
was
doing
,
and
by
that
time
that
it
was
day
,
they
discovered
upon
the
right
hand
a
considerable
Body
of
Turks
,
marching
in
order
of
Battle
upon
the
right
Road
to
Peter-Waradin
,
with
a
design
to
prevent
the
Christians
from
making
themselves
Masters
of
the
first
Hillocks
near
Salankemen
;
and
their
Vessels
and
Saicks
at
the
same
time
near
unto
those
of
the
Christians
,
with
a
design
to
seize
them
,
and
3
or
4000
Horse
engaged
with
the
Left
Wing
along
the
Danube
,
skirmishing
all
day
,
but
still
retiring
when
the
Christians
made
any
shew
of
resistance
;
while
Buquo's
Regiment
of
Dragoons
,
(
that
in
the
mean
time
was
detach'd
to
convoy
200
Wagons
that
came
from
Peter-Waradin
)
was
surrounded
by
a
considerable
Body
of
the
Enemy
,
and
after
long
resistance
,
were
almost
all
cut
in
Pieces
and
made
Prisoners
,
notwithstanding
some
small
Detachments
sent
to
their
Relief
,
who
could
do
no
good
against
such
an
unequal
Number
,
and
the
Loss
of
this
Regiment
was
not
only
confirmed
the
same
Day
by
an
Adjutant
of
Caprara's
Regiment
,
who
made
his
Escape
,
but
that
the
Recruits
of
the
Regiments
of
Hoffkirken
and
Caprara
had
fallen
under
the
same
Misfortune
,
and
that
all
the
Baggage
,
Women
,
Wagons
and
led
Horses
were
lost
,
with
200
Wagon
Load
of
Provision
,
and
1200
Oxen
that
drew
them
.
In
the
mean
time
,
they
perceived
that
the
Enemies
Army
lay
posted
along
the
Danube
upon
rising
Grounds
,
much
more
advantageous
than
those
possest
by
the
Christians
,
and
that
they
were
at
work
to
fortifie
them
and
to
cut
off
the
Christians
Communication
with
Peter-Waradin
.
The
Prince
of
Baden
saw
plainly
he
had
a
desperate
Game
to
play
,
and
that
he
must
either
force
the
Turks
in
their
Entrenchments
,
or
perish
in
a
Station
where
there
were
no
Provisions
to
be
had
from
any
other
place
;
whereupon
the
former
was
resolved
on
,
and
to
be
the
next
Day
,
which
was
the
19th
of
Aug.
at
what
time
all
things
were
ordered
in
the
following
manner
.
Duke
Christian
of
Holstein
,
who
was
on
that
part
of
the
Right
Wing
next
the
Danube
with
his
own
Regiment
and
that
of
Neuburg
,
was
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
rising
Ground
,
that
separated
the
Imperial
Army
from
the
Enemy
,
and
by
that
means
to
open
a
way
for
the
Body
of
the
Army
;
and
these
were
to
be
seconded
by
20
Battalions
,
under
the
Command
of
General
Souches
and
Camp-Mareschal
Staremburg
,
and
the
Army
which
followed
in
order
of
Battle
,
had
orders
to
extend
it self
as
much
as
possible
from
the
Danube
to
the
Plain
,
while
the
Left
Wing
had
orders
to
march
through
the
Plain
,
and
attack
the
Enemy
in
Flank
and
Rear
,
and
this
was
to
be
the
principal
Attack
,
The
Battle
of
Sa●ankemen
.
because
the
Turks
had
posted
almost
all
their
Janizaries
,
and
planted
all
their
Cannon
upon
the
rising
Ground
against
the
Right
Wing
of
the
Christians
,
having
nothing
to
secure
their
Flanks
but
only
some
Wagons
bound
together
,
and
lying
almost
open
in
the
Rear
.
It
was
very
difficult
for
the
Germans
to
approach
them
,
because
of
the
Hills
,
Vallies
and
Miry
Ways
,
which
they
were
to
cross
;
and
tho'
they
had
decamped
very
early
in
the
Morning
,
the
Attack
was
not
begun
by
the
Right
Wing
till
3
in
the
Afternoon
,
and
they
labour'd
hard
to
carry
the
Trenches
;
But
in
regard
,
the
Left
Wing
which
was
to
fetch
a
great
Compass
,
through
very
bad
ways
,
required
a
considerable
time
to
get
near
the
Enemy
,
those
of
the
Infidels
who
perceived
it
,
had
leasure
to
advance
with
their
Horse
;
and
with
the
same
design
to
fall
upon
the
Imperialists
in
the
Rear
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
2
Battalions
of
the
Right
Wing
attack'd
the
Entrenchments
,
and
advanced
where
the
greatest
number
of
Janizaries
were
drawn
up
in
very
good
order
of
Battle
,
and
very
strongly
entrenched
,
having
a
wide
Moat
before
them
defended
with
good
Redoubts
,
100
Paces
one
from
another
,
with
which
the
Imperialists
were
strangely
surprized
,
who
knew
how
little
time
the
Turks
had
to
do
it
:
But
however
all
this
could
not
hinder
them
from
bravely
advancing
to
the
Trenches
,
at
what
time
some
of
the
Granadiers
went
down
into
the
Moat
,
crossed
it
,
and
got
up
to
the
very
Trenches
:
But
all
this
was
attended
with
much
Loss
,
for
besides
the
playing
of
the
Enemies
great
and
small
Shot
continually
upon
them
,
the
Janizaries
came
also
3
times
out
of
their
Trenches
with
their
Scymeters
in
their
Hands
,
and
fell
with
extraordinary
Fury
upon
the
Imperial
Foot
that
were
almost
tired
and
suffocated
with
the
Fire
and
Smoak
.
Holstein
and
Newburg's
Regiments
of
Horse
,
and
2
or
3
others
suffered
very
much
thro'
the
continual
Firing
of
the
Cannon
of
the
Janizaries
.
And
at
the
same
time
all
the
Left
Wing
of
the
Enemies
Cavalry
fell
upon
the
Right
Wing
of
the
Christians
,
and
very
rudely
handled
the
Regiments
of
Caprara
,
Serau
and
Beck
,
that
were
the
first
exposed
to
their
Fury
.
At
that
time
the
Prince
of
Baden
seeing
them
in
some
disorder
,
and
perceiving
his
Left
Wing
was
got
at
some
distance
from
the
Enemy
,
advanced
with
some
Troops
that
had
not
yet
fought
,
and
flew
with
that
Vigor
upon
the
Infidels
,
that
he
forced
them
to
give
Ground
,
whereby
a
stop
was
put
to
the
Fury
of
the
Enemies
Left
Wing
for
a
while
:
But
they
resuming
fresh
Courage
,
fell
again
upon
the
Regiments
of
Caprara
and
Serau
,
whom
they
drave
upon
the
Battalions
of
Beck
and
Kaunisch
,
who
were
by
that
means
utterly
ruined
,
before
they
had
time
to
make
their
first
Discharge
upon
their
Adversaries
;
yet
the
Troops
of
the
second
Line
,
that
began
already
to
totter
,
being
supported
by
two
Regiments
more
,
took
fresh
Courage
,
and
all
things
were
well
again
in
that
Wing
.
Now
the
Prince
of
Baden
,
whose
design
was
only
to
amuse
the
Enemy
on
that
side
,
and
whose
principal
drift
was
to
charge
them
in
Flank
and
Rear
,
seeing
all
things
well
restored
in
the
Right
Wing
,
hastned
,
with
other
Generals
to
the
Left
,
and
being
arrived
at
the
Turks
Camp
,
ordered
the
Hungarians
and
Rascians
,
to
the
number
of
5000
to
break
in
,
who
presently
overthrew
all
before
them
,
making
a
most
dreadful
Slaughter
of
the
Infidels
,
and
this
was
the
beginning
of
the
Turks
ruin
.
For
the
Hungarians
and
Rascians
being
seconded
by
the
Regiment
of
Hoffkirk
,
and
4
or
5
more
that
composed
the
Left
Wing
,
the
Spahi's
and
Janizaries
defended
themselves
well
for
a
time
,
but
at
last
were
utterly
defeated
;
the
Spahi's
brake
thro'
the
Battle
of
the
Imperialists
,
and
the
2
Lines
of
their
Horse
received
the
bloody
effects
of
all
their
Shot
.
But
the
Janizaries
,
who
stood
a
little
longer
,
fled
some
one
way
,
some
another
,
Night
only
putting
an
end
to
the
Slaughter
.
However
they
continued
the
pursuit
next
Day
,
and
the
Days
following
,
and
killed
a
great
number
that
hid
themselves
in
the
Bogs
among
the
Rushes
,
and
in
other
by-places
:
And
the
immediate
consequence
of
this
Defeat
was
the
Imperialists
possessing
themselves
of
the
Field
of
Battle
,
of
all
the
Tents
,
Cannon
,
and
all
the
Baggage
,
and
of
all
the
Enemies
Ammunition
and
Provision
;
The
Mony
also
for
the
Payment
of
the
Soldiers
fell
into
the
Germans
Hands
,
but
that
proved
to
be
no
great
Purchase
,
for
they
found
the
greatest
part
of
the
Coin
they
made
use
of
was
Copper
:
But
for
all
that
,
the
Booty
must
certainly
be
very
great
,
though
at
the
same
time
it
cost
the
Christians
dear
.
For
besides
the
advantage
of
their
Camp
;
it
is
past
all
doubt
,
that
the
Infidels
never
fought
with
so
much
Obstinacy
and
Courage
,
as
at
this
time
,
there
being
not
a
Battalion
or
Squadron
that
was
not
oblig'd
to
Fight
,
nor
an
Officer
that
was
not
in
the
thickest
of
the
Action
,
and
forced
to
discharge
his
Pistols
several
times
,
like
the
meanest
private
Soldier
.
The
Loss
on
both
sides
is
almost
incredible
,
the
Conquerors
themselves
owning
they
had
about
7000
killed
and
wounded
in
all
,
and
among
them
,
a
great
number
of
good
Officers
;
but
of
the
Infidels
,
they
reckoned
no
less
than
18000
Men
to
have
perished
in
this
Battle
,
and
almost
all
their
Officers
were
killed
,
wounded
,
or
taken
Prisoners
;
and
to
compleat
this
terrible
Loss
,
there
were
found
not
only
the
Serasquier
,
and
principal
Aga
of
the
Janizaries
among
the
slain
,
but
even
the
Grand
Visier
Cupergli
,
who
was
the
most
accomplish'd
Person
in
all
the
Ottoman
Empire
;
And
this
great
Defeat
of
Mahomet's
Followers
,
was
so
much
the
more
remarkable
,
in
that
their
overthrow
has
been
many
Years
ago
calculated
by
the
Learned
Brightman
out
of
the
Revelations
,
Duke
of
Croy
succesfull
in
Sclavonia
.
for
the
present
Year
.
However
,
the
Successes
that
attended
this
great
Victory
,
were
not
so
considerable
as
might
have
been
expected
;
't
is
true
,
General
Caprara
retook
Lippa
,
and
the
Duke
of
Croy
in
Sclavonia
,
after
he
had
possest
himself
of
the
Castle
of
Broda
,
march'd
to
Grandisca
,
which
the
Turks
abandon'd
and
fir'd
upon
his
Approach
,
Great
Waradin
blockaded
.
as
they
had
done
before
by
Possega
,
and
from
thence
he
went
to
Bagaros
,
whose
Garrison
,
after
some
small
Resistance
,
were
made
to
surrender
at
Discretion
,
by
which
means
all
Sclavonia
became
entirely
reduced
under
the
Emperor's
Obedience
:
Yet
there
was
but
little
Progress
made
in
the
Siege
of
Great
Waradin
,
tho'
the
Imperial
Troops
attack'd
it
with
much
Vigour
,
which
after
all
,
they
were
forced
to
turn
into
a
Blockade
.
With
this
ended
the
Campaign
in
Hungary
,
during
which
,
Sir
William
Hussey
,
the
King
of
England's
Embassador
at
the
Ottoman
Port
,
was
negotiating
a
Peace
between
the
2
Empires
,
tho'
with
but
little
appearance
of
Success
.
There
being
nothing
at
all
either
considerable
as
to
the
War
,
The
King
of
Poland's
Campaign
.
or
otherwise
memorable
as
to
the
Venetians
this
Year
;
I
shall
pass
on
from
them
to
the
Poles
,
whose
King
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
,
that
were
about
20000
strong
,
once
more
fell
into
Moldavia
,
with
a
further
design
of
marching
that
way
into
Budziack
;
yet
the
Poles
had
not
advanced
far
into
the
former
Country
,
but
that
they
were
informed
a
great
Body
of
Tartars
had
taken
the
Field
,
and
roam'd
about
their
Camp
to
snap
their
Convoys
,
which
made
the
King
send
Prince
Lubomirski
,
Mareschal
of
the
Crown
with
1500
Horse
to
observe
their
Motions
.
Of
this
the
Tartars
having
Intelligence
,
they
laid
an
Ambuscase
for
him
,
which
succeeded
so
well
on
their
part
,
that
the
Prince
found
himself
quickly
invironed
on
both
sides
,
and
no
possibility
of
retreating
without
cutting
his
way
thro'
:
Wherefore
he
sent
to
give
the
King
immediate
Information
of
his
Condition
,
who
judging
well
there
was
no
time
to
lose
,
set
forwards
towards
the
Tartars
with
all
speed
;
But
they
retreated
so
fast
,
that
he
could
but
do
very
little
Execution
upon
them
.
Hereupon
the
Polish
Army
advanced
to
Jassi
,
which
the
Hospodar
had
again
quitted
,
and
who
stood
still
firm
to
the
Turkish
Interest
,
for
all
the
King
of
Poland
could
do
to
bring
him
off
of
it
,
and
of
which
Place
the
Poles
not
only
took
Possession
,
but
also
of
divers
others
,
as
Roman
,
Nimick
and
Novacran
;
and
after
having
provided
for
the
Security
of
them
,
the
King
thought
it
convenient
to
retreat
with
the
whole
Army
,
the
Season
being
too
far
spent
to
advance
any
further
,
so
that
his
principal
design
,
which
was
to
fall
into
Budziack
,
came
to
just
nothing
:
However
the
Castellan
of
Chelm
,
after
having
with
a
Body
of
Cossacks
routed
4000
Tartars
,
who
came
to
relieve
it
,
took
the
Fortress
of
Sorock
,
seated
upon
the
Neister
;
and
this
was
all
that
was
done
before
the
Army
went
into
Quarters
:
So
that
now
having
run
through
the
Course
of
the
Progress
of
the
several
Armies
this
Season
,
there
is
nothing
more
remaining
,
but
to
observe
a
few
Remarkables
this
Year
.
On
the
1st
of
February
,
Pope
Alexander
VIII
.
his
Death
.
died
Alexander
VIII
.
Pope
of
Rome
,
being
aged
81
Years
,
after
he
had
sat
15
Months
and
21
Days
in
St.
Peter's
Chair
,
as
they
call
it
,
being
Elected
the
16th
of
October
1689.
And
after
5
Months
and
an
halfs
Dispute
,
Cardinal
Pignatelli
was
,
on
Thursday
the
12th
of
July
,
chosen
into
his
Room
,
being
then
76
Years
and
4
Months
old
.
He
took
the
Name
of
Innocent
XII
.
upon
him
,
in
remembrance
of
Innocent
XI
.
who
had
promoted
him
to
the
Cardinal
Dignity
on
the
1st
of
Sept.
1681
,
and
of
whose
Inclination
and
Interest
he
had
been
a
long
Observer
.
The
16th
of
July
has
been
very
noted
for
the
Death
of
Monsieur
Louvois
,
chief
Minister
and
Secretary
of
State
in
France
,
Monsieur
Louvois
Death
.
and
tho'
without
Contradiction
,
one
of
the
ablest
Heads
in
Europe
,
yet
the
Confederates
did
not
find
such
an
Alteration
in
the
French
Politicks
upon
it
,
as
some
have
expected
,
which
clearly
shews
,
France
is
a
Country
not
barren
of
great
Statesmen
,
as
well
as
brave
Soldiers
,
to
say
nothing
of
his
Capacity
who
is
at
the
head
of
them
all
.
The
Death
of
this
great
Man
was
sudden
,
for
having
dined
with
the
Prince
d'
Espinoy
,
and
Madam
de
Soubize
,
and
found
himself
ill
in
the
King's
Chamber
,
he
retired
to
be
let
Blood
,
but
not
finding
any
ease
by
bleeding
in
one
Arm
,
and
being
extremely
oppressed
,
he
would
needs
be
bled
in
the
other
,
and
died
at
the
same
time
.
This
Year
was
also
fatal
to
John
George
Elector
of
Saxony
,
The
Elector
of
Saxony's
Death
.
who
having
the
Command
of
the
Confederate
Army
upon
the
Rhine
,
dyed
at
Tubing
on
the
22d
.
of
Sept.
He
had
by
Anna
Sophia
,
Daughter
of
Frederick
III.
King
of
Denmark
,
John
George
IV.
that
succeeded
him
,
who
was
born
on
the
17th
of
Oct.
1668.
and
Frederick
Augustus
born
on
the
12th
of
May
,
since
by
the
Death
of
his
Brother
,
become
Elector
of
Saxony
,
and
now
confirmed
King
of
Poland
.
year
1692
Now
again
in
conformity
to
the
method
we
have
all
along
pursued
,
we
shall
inspect
a
little
into
the
Affairs
of
our
own
Country
in
the
first
place
,
before
we
look
into
those
abroad
.
In
Nov.
last
Year
,
the
Parliament
began
to
sit
,
before
whom
the
King
laid
the
Success
of
his
Arms
in
the
intire
Reduction
of
Ireland
,
Parliament
meets
.
hoping
it
was
an
earnest
of
future
Successes
,
which
their
timely
Assistance
to
him
might
procure
to
them
;
then
he
urged
to
them
the
necessity
of
a
strong
Fleet
,
and
lastly
recommended
to
them
Dispatch
of
Business
,
which
if
neglected
,
an
opportunity
would
be
lost
,
which
could
never
be
reasonably
hoped
for
again
:
But
tho'
the
Parliament
upon
this
occasion
promised
the
most
speedy
Supplies
that
could
be
,
yet
his
Majesty
did
not
think
there
was
hast
enough
made
,
answerable
to
his
Designs
abroad
,
and
therefore
as
early
as
the
10th
of
Jan.
this
Year
,
he
was
pleased
,
after
returning
his
hearty
thanks
to
the
Houses
for
what
they
had
already
done
,
to
quicken
them
in
their
pace
with
such
cogent
Arguments
,
that
all
Bills
were
ready
for
signing
by
the
5th
of
March
,
when
his
Majesty
passed
several
Acts
,
and
among
others
,
one
for
raising
Mony
by
a
Poll-tax
;
and
then
having
told
his
Parliament
of
his
Intentions
to
go
beyond
Sea
,
the
two
Houses
were
given
to
understand
that
it
was
his
pleasure
they
should
adjourn
to
the
12th
of
April
:
Parliament
adjourned
.
The
King
in
conformity
to
his
Resolutions
went
for
Holland
accordingly
,
where
he
landed
on
the
16th
of
March
,
and
after
some
stay
at
the
Hague
went
to
Loo
,
and
thence
to
the
Army
;
but
of
this
more
by
and
by
:
Now
you
are
to
understand
that
the
King
had
no
sooner
turn'd
his
back
,
but
it
was
rumoured
up
and
down
every
where
that
the
late
King
was
ready
to
land
in
England
with
a
great
Army
,
whither
he
had
sent
his
Declaration
setting
forth
his
Right
,
Conspiracy
in
England
.
inviting
People
to
joyn
him
,
and
threatning
all
that
opposed
him
with
severest
punishment
,
and
that
Party
was
thereupon
as
uppish
,
as
they
had
been
ever
impudent
:
The
Queen
did
hereupon
give
immediate
Orders
for
hastning
out
the
Fleet
,
having
the
Militia
in
a
readiness
,
and
some
Forcesd
esigned
for
Flanders
were
countermanded
,
which
together
with
other
Troops
remaining
then
in
the
Kingdom
,
did
in
some
time
after
form
a
Camp
near
Portsmouth
.
In
short
,
't
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
the
late
King
had
real
thoughts
of
throwing
off
the
Abdication
at
this
time
,
having
a
considerable
Army
posted
on
the
Coasts
of
Normandy
,
ready
to
embark
as
soon
as
the
French
Fleet
,
which
was
hourly
expected
up
the
Channel
,
did
appear
.
It
was
thought
also
that
there
had
been
some
bold
attempts
made
about
this
time
to
infest
the
Fleet
;
however
it
were
,
the
Admiral
's
address
and
vigilancy
kept
them
clear
,
and
brought
the
Officers
unanimously
to
sign
an
Address
to
her
Majesty
,
with
utmost
assurance
of
their
Loyalty
,
which
indeed
they
failed
not
to
shew
upon
the
occasion
that
now
quickly
presented
it self
unto
them
.
Whether
it
was
King
James
and
his
Irishmens
Impatience
to
possess
the
Estates
of
England
,
or
some
other
Intelligence
the
French
King
might
have
to
jog
him
on
,
I
know
not
,
but
Monsieur
Tourville
,
with
the
Fleet
,
had
Orders
to
make
up
to
the
Channel
,
and
to
fight
the
English
and
Dutch
,
tho'
he
was
not
yet
joined
by
the
Thoulon
Squadron
under
d'
Estree
:
But
when
Tourville
came
there
,
he
met
with
an
Entertainment
,
which
perhaps
he
did
not
dream
of
;
The
first
Intimations
whereof
we
at
London
had
in
a
Letter
from
Admiral
Russel
to
the
Earl
of
Nottingham
,
Secretary
of
State
,
wherein
he
said
:
THat
upon
the
19th
of
May
,
Admiral
Russel's
Letter
.
by
Three
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
Cape
Barfleur
,
bearing
S.
W.
and
by
S.
Seven
Leagues
off
,
his
Scouts
made
the
Signal
for
seeing
the
Enemy
,
the
Wind
Westerly
;
That
by
11
the
French
bore
down
and
engaged
him
at
some
distance
,
and
both
Fleets
continued
sighting
till
half
an
hour
past
5
in
the
Evening
,
at
which
time
the
Enemy
towedt
away
with
all
their
Boats
,
and
the
English
after
them
;
That
abou
6
there
was
a
fresh
Engagement
to
the
Westward
of
him
,
which
he
supposed
to
be
the
Blue
;
That
he
could
give
no
further
Account
at
present
,
but
only
that
the
French
were
beaten
,
and
that
they
were
steering
away
for
Conquest-Road
,
having
a
fresh
Gale
Easterly
,
but
extream
foggy
.
But
tho'
it
hapned
to
be
a
Calm
all
that
Night
,
The
French
Fleet
beaten
.
and
Foggy
the
next
Morning
,
yet
about
11
it
beginning
to
clear
up
a
little
,
they
saw
the
French
Fleet
about
2
Leagues
from
them
,
very
much
lessened
in
their
Number
,
not
seeming
to
be
above
36
Sail
,
after
whom
they
made
all
the
Sail
they
could
;
but
about
10
it
grew
calm
again
,
and
about
3
the
two
Fleets
came
to
an
Anchor
,
but
weighed
about
11
at
Night
,
anchored
next
Morning
,
sailed
on
the
31st
again
against
the
Enemy
,
the
Admiral
steering
towards
Barfleur
,
and
the
Durck
and
Blue
Squadron
towards
the
Race
of
Alderney
,
thro'
which
,
part
of
the
French
Fleet
escaped
,
the
other
thinking
it
not
adviseable
to
hazard
the
Men
of
War
in
the
pursuit
of
them
through
that
dangerous
Road
,
tho'
Sir
John
Ashby
was
afterwards
questioned
in
Parliament
about
it
:
But
Sir
Ralph
Delaval
Vice-Admiral
of
the
Red
,
had
better
Success
;
for
he
on
the
21st
of
May
,
burnt
under
Cape
de
Wick
,
near
the
Shoar
,
the
Royal
Sun
,
wherein
was
Count
Tourville
,
Admiral
of
the
French
Fleet
,
carrying
104
Guns
,
the
Admirable
,
102
;
the
Conquerant
,
80
,
with
3
more
of
a
lesser
Rate
,
while
Admiral
Russel
himself
was
no
less
successful
in
pursuit
of
another
part
of
the
French
,
who
hawled
in
for
la
Hogue
,
in
which
Bay
he
anchored
the
21st
,
and
next
Day
stood
in
so
far
as
that
he
saw
13
Ships
hawled
in
close
with
the
Shoar
.
Whereupon
on
the
22d
he
sent
in
Vice-Admiral
Rook
with
several
Men
of
War
and
Fire-ships
,
with
the
Boats
of
the
Fleet
,
to
endeavour
to
destroy
them
:
But
the
French
had
got
their
Ships
so
very
near
Land
,
that
not
any
of
the
Men
of
War
,
except
the
small
Frigats
,
could
do
any
Service
.
However
,
that
Night
6
of
the
Men
of
War
were
burnt
,
and
the
next
Day
the
other
7
,
besides
several
Transport-ships
,
whereof
6
were
Three-deck'd
Ships
,
and
the
other
carrying
from
60
to
76
Guns
,
only
one
had
but
56
,
and
that
Ship
was
overset
and
utterly
lost
.
The
Attempt
was
very
difficult
and
dangerous
,
but
it
was
made
with
that
Conduct
and
Resolution
,
and
the
Seamen
in
the
Boats
behaved
themselves
so
bravely
,
that
they
took
possession
of
several
of
the
Enemies
Ships
,
and
drave
the
French
with
their
own
Guns
from
their
Platforms
on
the
Shoar
.
This
Action
was
so
much
the
more
glorious
as
well
as
advantageous
to
the
English
,
since
it
was
done
in
the
sight
of
the
French
and
Irish
Camp
ready
to
invade
us
;
and
the
late
King
was
so
mortified
with
the
present
Disappointment
,
that
he
seem'd
,
by
his
Letter
to
the
French
King
,
for
ever
out
of
hopes
to
compass
his
Designs
that
way
;
and
because
some
may
be
curious
to
read
it
,
take
it
as
follows
.
Monsieur
,
my
Brother
,
I
Have
hitherto
,
K.
James's
Letter
to
the
French
King
.
with
something
of
Constancy
and
Resolution
,
supported
the
Weight
of
all
the
Misfortunes
which
it
has
pleased
Heaven
to
lay
upon
me
,
so
long
as
my self
was
the
only
Sufferer
:
But
I
must
acknowledge
this
last
Disaster
utterly
over-whelms
me
;
and
I
am
altogether
Comfortless
,
in
reference
to
what
concerns
your
Majesty
,
through
the
great
Loss
that
has
befallen
your
Fleets
.
I
know
too
well
,
that
my
unlucky
.
Star
it
is
,
that
has
drawn
down
this
Misfortune
upon
your
Forces
,
always
Victorious
but
when
they
fought
for
my
Interests
.
And
this
is
that
which
plainly
tells
me
,
That
I
no
longer
merit
the
support
of
so
great
a
Monarch
,
and
who
is
always
sure
to
Vanquish
when
he
fights
for
himself
.
For
which
Reason
it
is
that
I
request
your
Majesty
,
no
longer
to
concern
your self
for
a
Prince
so
unfortunate
as
my self
,
but
permit
me
to
retire
,
with
my
Family
,
to
some
Corner
of
the
World
,
where
I
may
cease
to
obstruct
the
usual
Course
of
your
Prosperities
and
Conquests
,
which
only
my
Misfortune
could
interrupt
.
It
is
not
just
,
that
the
Potentest
Monarch
in
the
World
,
and
the
most
flourishing
above
all
others
,
should
share
in
my
Disgrace
,
because
you
are
too
Generous
:
'T
is
better
much
,
that
I
shall
only
retire
till
it
shall
please
Omnipotent
Providence
to
be
more
propitious
to
my
Affairs
.
But
howsoever
it
pleases
over-ruling
Heaven
to
dispose
of
Me
and
Mine
,
or
into
whatsoever
Recess
I
may
be
thrown
,
I
can
assure
your
Majesty
,
That
I
shall
always
preserve
,
to
the
last
Gasp
of
my
expiring
Breath
,
that
due
Acknowledgment
,
which
I
still
retain
,
of
your
Favours
and
constant
Friendship
.
Nor
can
any
thing
more
contribute
to
my
Consolation
,
than
to
hear
,
as
I
hope
to
do
,
when
I
have
wholly
quitted
your
Dominions
,
of
the
quick
Return
of
all
your
wonted
Triumphs
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
over
Your
Enemies
and
Mine
,
when
my
Interest
shall
be
no
longer
intermixed
with
yours
.
I
am
,
Monsieur
,
my
Brother
,
Yours
,
&c.
JAMES
REX
.
While
we
are
now
,
thro'
the
Blessing
of
God
,
secure
from
any
Foreign
Invasion
,
by
the
good
Success
of
our
Fleet
against
the
French
,
there
was
a
Conspiracy
as
dangerous
,
and
of
a
much
baser
Nature
contrived
abroad
by
one
Granvale
,
a
French
Officer
,
to
assassinate
his
Majesty's
Person
,
who
,
when
he
came
to
the
Camp
at
Bethlehem-Abby
,
about
the
28th
of
May
,
was
inform'd
of
the
Design
,
and
the
foresaid
Person
secured
for
the
present
;
but
of
this
you
will
hear
more
by
and
by
,
when
we
come
to
his
Tryal
.
In
the
mean
time
how
unsuccessful
soever
the
French
Fleet
had
been
at
Sea
,
that
King
was
bent
upon
keeping
up
the
Reputation
of
his
Arms
by
Land
,
by
making
some
further
Progress
this
Campaign
in
the
Spanish
Netherlands
,
tho'
now
in
a
much
better
state
than
formerly
,
since
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
became
Governour
,
as
he
did
the
beginning
of
this
Year
;
And
therefore
on
the
22d
of
May
he
invested
Namur
,
a
strong
Frontier-Garrison
,
in
Person
,
before
which
the
Trenches
were
opened
on
the
1st
of
June
;
and
tho'
upon
the
News
of
our
Sea-Victory
,
King
William
caused
all
the
English
Artillery
to
be
drawn
in
his
Camp
at
Bethlehem
,
to
the
top
of
an
Hill
,
upon
the
Right
of
the
Army
that
looked
towards
Namur
,
and
placed
the
Dutch
Artillery
upon
the
same
Hill
to
the
Left
,
and
that
the
whole
Army
was
drawn
out
to
express
their
Joy
for
the
same
,
by
a
triple
Discharge
of
all
the
Cannon
and
small
Shot
;
yet
it
was
said
,
the
French
King
took
so
little
notice
of
it
,
that
he
should
say
,
Here
is
a
mighty
pudder
indeed
about
burning
2
or
3
Ships
.
But
how
light
soever
he
might
seem
to
take
it
,
the
Consequence
shewed
,
it
was
the
unhappiest
Blow
that
befel
that
Nation
in
the
whole
Course
of
the
War
,
who
never
after
durst
look
our
Fleet
in
the
Face
,
and
hereby
left
all
their
Sea-Coast
to
be
insulted
by
us
,
as
we
pleased
.
I
shall
not
enter
into
the
Particulars
of
the
Siege
of
Namur
,
which
was
carried
on
with
great
Vigour
,
and
which
King
William
was
no
less
sollicitous
to
relieve
,
resolving
,
if
possible
,
to
fight
the
Duke
of
Luxemburg
,
who
covered
the
Siege
,
and
who
,
upon
Information
that
the
King
moved
towards
the
River
Mehaign
,
marched
that
way
likewise
;
and
upon
the
8th
of
June
the
two
Armies
,
which
were
very
strong
,
and
pretty
equal
as
to
number
,
the
Confederates
being
reckon'd
at
80000
Men
,
came
in
sight
of
one
another
,
the
River
remaining
between
them
.
The
Confederates
possessed
themselves
of
all
the
Posts
upon
the
River
on
their
side
,
as
the
French
did
of
two
Villages
surrounded
with
strong
Hedges
and
Thickets
on
theirs
;
but
the
Confederates
,
by
Planting
of
Batteries
at
all
their
Posts
,
were
so
far
Masters
of
that
River
,
that
the
French
Soldiers
could
not
come
for
a
drop
of
Water
to
it
:
And
that
same
Evening
the
King
gave
Orders
to
build
Bridges
over
the
Mehaign
,
in
order
to
pass
it
the
next
day
to
attack
the
Enemy
,
which
was
so
ordered
,
that
the
whole
Army
might
pass
in
a
Front
at
the
same
time
;
but
the
great
Rains
that
begun
that
Evening
,
and
held
on
for
several
days
,
that
it
broke
the
Bridges
,
made
it
unpassable
for
the
Cannon
,
and
rendred
this
glorious
Undertaking
abortive
;
the
Consequence
whereof
was
the
Surrender
of
the
Castle
of
Namur
on
the
30th
of
June
,
(
for
the
Town
had
been
given
up
before
)
which
,
considering
the
Strength
and
Importance
of
the
Place
,
with
the
shortness
of
the
Siege
,
made
most
People
believe
there
was
some
fellow-feeling
in
the
Case
.
However
it
were
,
some
did
then
report
,
who
pretended
to
understand
the
Affairs
of
the
Court
of
Brussels
,
That
the
King
had
desired
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
to
withdraw
the
Prince
of
Braba●●son
from
his
Government
of
Namur
,
and
gave
him
his
Reasons
for
it
;
and
that
it
was
thereupon
agreed
the
Prince
should
make
the
Campaign
with
the
Elector
:
And
this
went
on
so
far
,
that
the
Prince
was
at
Brussels
in
order
to
it
.
But
the
French
threatning
to
sit
down
before
Namur
,
before
the
opening
of
the
Campaign
,
on
the
Elector's
side
,
he
could
not
refuse
his
going
to
his
Government
,
when
the
Prince
desired
it
,
lest
he
should
discover
the
Mistrust
he
had
of
him
.
However
,
the
Elector
at
the
same
time
ordered
the
Count
de
Thian
to
accompany
him
in
this
Siege
,
and
gave
him
some
particular
Instructions
therein
.
The
King's
Camp
was
at
Melle
when
Namur
was
given
up
,
where
he
formed
a
Design
to
surprize
Mons
,
and
was
very
near
being
executed
;
when
the
Enemy
having
Information
of
it
,
Namur
surrendred
.
took
care
of
their
own
Preservation
.
From
Melle
the
Army
march'd
to
Genap
,
thence
to
Notredame
de
Hall
,
and
on
the
first
of
August
passed
the
River
Senne
in
several
Columns
,
when
they
were
joined
by
the
Hanover
Troops
,
to
the
number
of
8000
,
all
fine
Men.
The
French
encamped
at
the
same
time
at
Engheim
,
with
their
Right
extended
to
Steenkirk
,
and
where
the
King
resolved
to
attack
them
.
In
the
Evening
Orders
were
given
out
for
6
Battalions
to
be
ready
to
march
an
hour
before
day
,
The
Battle
of
Steenkirk
.
and
to
parade
at
the
Head
of
Prince
Waldeck's
Regiment
.
The
Battalions
were
,
the
2d
of
the
1st
Regiment
of
Guards
,
the
1st
of
Sir
Robert
Douglass's
,
Col.
Fitz-Patrick
,
Col.
O
Farrel's
,
a
Battalion
of
the
Danish
Guards
,
and
the
Queens
.
Orders
were
likewise
given
for
17
Men
in
each
Battalion
in
Churchil's
Brigrade
to
be
ready
at
the
Time
and
Place
,
and
to
be
commanded
by
Lieutenant-Colonel
Manwayring
,
their
business
being
to
make
the
Ways
through
the
Desiles
;
they
were
all
to
receive
a
Ducat
a
Head
for
their
Labour
;
and
as
they
were
to
join
with
the
Van-guard
in
time
of
business
,
they
carried
their
Arms
with
them
as
well
as
Hatchets
and
Spades
.
All
this
Detachment
was
to
be
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
as
the
Van-guard
of
our
Army
.
Orders
were
likewise
given
for
the
whole
Army
to
march
very
early
in
the
Morning
the
General
to
beat
at
break
of
Day
,
and
the
Army
to
be
ready
at
Sun-rising
.
All
these
Preparations
were
in
order
to
attack
the
French
the
next
day
in
their
own
Camp
at
Enghein
,
who
the
same
Day
as
we
march'd
from
Gennap
to
Hall
,
decamp'd
from
Soignes
,
and
made
all
haste
to
Enghein
,
lest
we
should
get
that
Ground
from
them
,
and
thus
oblige
them
to
get
farther
to
their
own
Conquests
;
Luxemburg's
Right
being
at
Steenkirk
,
and
his
Left
at
Enghein
,
he
took
his
Quarters
at
Hove
.
According
to
Orders
,
the
6
Battalions
paraded
at
the
Head
of
Prince
Waldeck's
Regiment
,
and
the
Detachment
of
17
Men
per
Battalion
of
Churchil's
Brigade
,
and
received
the
Command
of
Prince
Wirtemberg
;
and
very
early
in
the
Morning
the
whole
Army
followed
them
,
makign
their
way
to
the
Enemies
Camp
thro'
nothing
but
Defiles
,
being
close
Ground
all
the
way
,
and
no
other
way
but
such
as
was
made
by
our
Detachment
for
that
purpose
;
the
Baggage
being
left
behind
,
by
order
,
at
the
Camp
at
Hall
.
About
9
or
10
in
the
Morning
our
Van-guard
came
to
the
advanced
Posts
of
the
Enemy
,
the
Mareschal
of
Luxemburg
(
as
the
Paris
Account
gives
it
)
having
been
informed
of
our
Design
by
Monsieur
Tracey
(
who
commanded
a
Detachment
of
Horse
that
Night
between
the
Enemies
Camp
and
Ours
)
had
taken
care
to
possess
himself
of
the
most
considerable
Posts
in
the
Defiles
;
But
notwithstanding
this
,
our
Van-guard
oblig'd
the
Enemy
to
retreat
from
them
all
,
till
they
came
to
a
little
Wood
,
just
upon
the
Right
of
the
Enemies
Camp
,
except
a
small
Guard
in
a
Village
upon
the
Left
of
our
Columns
,
almost
a
League
from
the
Enemies
Camp
,
who
,
upon
the
march
of
our
Army
,
were
all
made
Prisoners
of
War
,
their
number
being
about
30
Men
and
an
Officer
.
Between
10
and
11
in
the
Morning
,
our
advanc'd
Guards
under
the
Command
of
the
Prince
of
Wirtemberg
lodged
themselves
in
the
Wood
that
fronted
the
Right
of
the
Enemies
Army
;
the
Danes
and
the
Battalion
of
Guards
taking
their
Post
upon
the
Left
in
the
Wood
,
and
Sir
Robert
Douglas
,
Fitz-patrick's
,
and
O
Farrel's
upon
the
Right
of
them
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
Wood
was
the
Enemies
Camp
,
a
little
Valley
remaining
between
,
and
a
great
many
Hedges
,
which
the
Enemy
resolved
to
maintain
with
all
Vigour
possible
,
tho'
they
yielded
so
easily
their
advanced
Posts
.
Prince
Wirtemberg
,
planted
upon
a
little
Rising
on
the
Left
of
the
Wood
,
a
Battery
of
Cannon
,
which
began
to
play
about
11
,
and
another
upon
the
Right
by
Sir
Robert
Douglas
his
Battalion
,
Captain
Macrackan
of
the
same
Regiment
,
who
afterwards
was
killed
,
pointed
a
Cannon
from
his
Battery
so
successfully
,
that
it
put
a
whole
Battalion
of
the
Enemies
in
disorder
,
sweeping
almost
an
entire
Rank
before
it
.
Whilst
Prince
Wirtemberg
was
playing
upon
the
Enemy
with
these
Batteries
of
Cannon
,
the
Army
marched
up
to
the
Head
of
the
Defile
(
about
half
an
English
Mile
from
the
Wood
)
where
it
opened
in
a
little
Plain
upon
our
Right
,
not
above
half
a
League
over
,
which
terminated
upon
the
Right
of
the
Wood
,
where
our
Van-guard
was
,
and
at
the
Right
of
our
Army
,
upon
several
Rows
of
high
Trees
,
which
seemed
planted
in
great
order
,
as
if
't
was
the
Avenue
of
some
Person
of
Quality's
House
,
which
being
towards
Enghein
,
makes
my
Author
suppose
that
they
might
belong
to
the
Duke
of
Arschot's
House
,
where
those
famous
Gardens
be
,
as
are
said
to
be
the
Pattern
of
Versailles
.
Thro'
these
,
strait
before
us
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
Plain
,
they
could
see
the
French
Infantry
drawn
up
in
two
Lines
,
and
making
towards
their
Right
to
defend
the
Post
upon
the
Wood.
Upon
the
Right
of
this
Plain
,
not
far
from
these
Groves
and
Rows
of
Trees
,
there
was
a
pretty
considerable
Farm
,
which
soon
after
the
Engagement
was
set
on
fire
by
the
Enemy
,
to
cover
(
as
't
is
said
)
several
of
their
Battalions
by
the
Smoak
,
who
were
ordered
this
way
,
and
was
afterwards
engag'd
with
Fag●l's
Brigade
,
between
this
House
and
the
Wood
,
where
our
advanc'd
Guard
was
posted
.
From
the
Head
of
our
Defile
,
upon
the
Left
of
the
Plain
,
there
went
for
almost
half
a
Mile
in
length
,
a
deep
hallow
way
with
high
Trees
and
Hedges
upon
the
Banks
of
it
,
which
reach'd
as
far
as
the
Wood
,
where
the
Van-guard
was
posted
,
and
where
it
branched
it self
in
2
other
deep
ways
,
one
going
thro'
the
Wood
upon
the
Left
to
the
Danes
Attack
,
and
to
that
of
the
Guards
;
one
almost
streight
forwards
,
and
the
other
upon
the
right
going
along
the
out-side
of
the
Wood
;
between
these
two
last
,
was
the
Place
where
Sir
Robert
Douglas
,
Col.
Fitz-patrick's
,
and
O
Farrel's
Regiments
were
posted
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
deep
Way
as
went
from
the
Head
of
our
Defile
to
the
Post
,
where
was
our
Van-guard
,
went
several
narrow
Fields
,
which
lay
between
it
all
along
,
and
a
part
of
the
Wood
which
reach'd
as
far
as
our
advanc'd
Guards
to
our
Defiles
.
When
the
Army
was
come
up
to
the
Head
of
these
Defiles
,
and
just
entring
into
the
small
Plains
,
they
were
ordered
to
halt
,
except
the
English
Life-guards
,
and
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
which
were
commanded
upon
the
Right
Skirts
of
the
Wood
,
where
was
our
Van-guard
,
and
my
Lord
Cutts's
,
Lieutenant-General
Mackay's
,
Sir
Charles
Graham's
,
and
Earl
of
Angus's
Regiments
,
which
being
interlin'd
with
the
English
Horse
,
were
commanded
at
the
same
time
to
the
out-side
of
the
Wood
,
on
this
side
of
that
way
as
branch'd
upon
the
Right
,
which
made
the
Figure
of
the
Arch
of
a
Circle
,
as
the
Skirts
of
the
Wood
did
here
before
us
.
These
4
Regiments
were
posted
here
,
to
be
ready
to
second
the
Attack
of
our
Van-guard
.
Prince
of
Hesse's
,
Col.
Louder's
,
and
Earl
of
Leven's
Regiments
,
who
were
also
interlin'd
with
the
Left
Wing
of
Horse
,
were
likewise
posted
upon
the
side
of
the
Wood.
Things
being
thus
dispos'd
,
and
our
Army
continuing
in
their
Halt
,
Prince
Wirtemberg
,
after
he
had
connonaded
for
above
2
Hours
,
begun
the
Attack
with
the
Danes
upon
the
Right
,
which
was
immediately
follow'd
by
the
other
4
English
Regiments
as
compos'd
our
Van-guard
,
and
seconded
by
Cutts
,
Mackay
,
Angus
,
Graham
,
Lauder
,
the
Prince
of
Hesse
,
and
Leven's
Regiments
.
Certainly
never
was
a
more
dreadful
,
and
at
the
same
time
bolder
firing
heard
,
which
for
the
space
of
2
Hours
seem'd
to
be
a
continued
Thunder
,
and
equalled
the
noise
,
even
of
the
loudest
Claps
;
our
Van-guard
behaved
themselves
in
this
Engagement
to
such
wonder
and
admiration
,
that
tho'
they
received
the
Charge
of
several
Battalions
of
the
Enemies
,
one
after
another
,
yet
they
made
them
retreat
almost
into
their
very
Camp
,
so
far
,
that
the
second
Battalion
of
the
first
Regiment
of
Guards
possess'd
themselves
of
a
Battery
of
the
Enemies
Cannon
,
which
the
Enemy
were
oblig'd
to
quit
by
the
Vigour
of
our
Charge
;
and
Colonel
Wacup
,
who
commanded
the
Battalion
,
and
who
behav'd
himself
extreamly
well
on
this
Occasion
,
plac'd
a
Serjeant
and
Guard
upon
it
;
but
the
French
having
cut
off
the
Traces
,
and
taken
away
the
Horses
,
we
could
not
bring
them
off
,
but
were
obliged
afterwards
to
leave
them
.
Sir
R.
Douglas
with
his
first
Battalion
,
charg'd
several
of
the
Enemies
,
and
beat
them
from
3
several
Hedges
,
and
had
made
himself
Master
of
the
4th
,
where
going
thro'
a
Gap
to
get
on
the
other
side
,
he
was
unfortunately
killed
upon
the
Spot
;
all
the
other
Regiments
performing
equal
Wonder
,
and
behaved
themselves
with
the
same
Bravery
,
and
beating
the
Enemies
from
the
Hedges
so
far
,
that
in
this
Hedge-fighting
,
their
firing
was
generally
Muzzle
to
Muzzle
,
we
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Enemy
on
the
other
.
But
to
return
to
our
Army
:
As
soon
as
they
were
come
to
the
Head
of
the
Defile
,
it
was
order'd
to
halt
,
particularly
our
Left
Wing
of
Horse
,
that
the
Foot
that
were
interlin'd
with
them
,
which
were
most
English
and
Scotch
,
and
which
I
have
before
mentioned
,
might
march
up
thro'
the
Horse
;
they
were
obliged
to
this
Halt
,
tho'
it
was
the
loss
of
the
day
;
because
the
Ground
was
so
streight
,
and
the
Enemy
had
such
Hedges
,
Copses
,
and
little
Woods
to
cover
them
,
that
there
was
nothing
to
do
for
the
Horse
;
So
that
when
the
Van-guard
began
to
engage
,
they
had
none
but
part
of
the
Infantry
interlined
with
the
Left
Wing
of
Horse
,
to
second
them
,
the
Body
of
the
Infantry
being
almost
a
Mile
in
the
Rear
.
However
,
as
soon
as
the
Action
began
,
the
King
made
all
diligence
possible
to
get
the
Infantry
up
,
ordering
a
Brigade
to
march
up
to
the
Wood
,
and
forming
a
Line
of
Battel
in
the
Plain
with
that
Infantry
as
could
come
up
.
The
Soldiers
shewed
such
eagerness
to
come
to
the
Enemy
,
that
they
ran
to
the
Relief
of
those
that
were
engaged
,
even
so
fast
,
that
they
put
themselves
into
some
disorder
,
which
was
the
Reason
that
they
took
more
time
to
form
their
Battalions
,
than
was
at
that
time
convenient
:
This
was
the
Case
of
those
Battalions
that
were
sent
to
the
Wood
to
the
Relief
of
our
Van-guard
;
so
that
when
they
came
up
,
our
Van-guard
and
Infantry
of
the
Left
Wing
being
over-powered
by
the
vast
many
Battalions
of
the
Enemy
,
as
charged
them
successively
one
after
another
;
and
lastly
,
by
the
survening
of
Boufflers's
fresh
Troops
,
they
were
forced
to
retreat
in
great
Disorder
,
and
to
leave
the
Wood
,
in
which
they
had
lodged
themselves
,
entirely
to
the
Enemies
Possession
.
The
Baron
of
Pibrack's
Regiment
of
Lunemburgers
being
in
great
Disorder
in
the
Skirt
of
the
Wood
,
and
the
Baron
their
Colonel
lying
dangerously
wounded
upon
the
Place
,
(
which
he
got
in
rallying
of
his
Regiment
)
the
Earl
of
Bath's
(
one
of
the
Regiments
that
was
commanded
towards
the
Wood
,
the
other
English
being
Brigadier
Churchil's
)
was
ordered
by
Prince
Casimir
of
Nassau
to
their
Relief
;
two
Sergeants
of
this
Regiment
rescued
the
Colonel
who
lay
wounded
almost
in
the
Enemies
Hand
,
and
brought
him
off
in
spite
of
their
Fire
.
Upon
these
Orders
of
Prince
Casimir
of
Nassau
,
Sir
Bevil
Granville
,
who
commanded
the
Earl
of
Bath's
Regiment
,
march'd
up
to
the
Relief
of
this
Lunemburg
Regiment
,
bearing
the
Enemies
Fire
,
before
he
suffered
any
Plattoon
of
his
Battalion
to
discharge
once
;
by
which
Method
the
Regiment
lodg'd
it self
in
the
Trench
,
or
deep
Way
that
lay
upon
the
Skirt
of
the
Wood
,
which
it
maintain'd
,
till
it
was
commanded
off
again
by
the
said
Prince
of
Nassau
.
The
King
having
formed
a
Line
of
as
many
Battalions
as
could
come
up
in
this
little
Plain
,
the
Enemy
upon
their
Right
,
and
our
Left
of
the
Wood
,
as
we
fac'd
,
planted
a
Battery
of
about
10
Pieces
of
Cannon
to
put
them
in
disorder
by
their
Fire
,
we
at
the
same
time
brought
another
against
it
,
and
thus
continued
firing
one
upon
another
a
considerable
time
.
What
Mischief
our
Men
did
to
the
Enemy
by
our
Cannon
then
,
I
cannot
tell
,
but
theirs
killed
several
of
our
Soldiers
,
some
in
the
Regiment
of
Fuzileers
,
and
some
in
the
Battalion
of
the
second
Regiment
of
Guards
,
but
the
most
considerable
Loss
we
sustained
by
it
,
was
Col.
Hodges
,
who
was
shot
with
a
Cannon-ball
at
the
Head
of
his
Regiment
,
of
which
he
soon
after
died
.
There
was
likewise
a
Skirmish
between
some
of
the
French
,
and
some
of
our
Battalions
,
between
the
Wood
and
that
Farm
which
was
fired
by
the
Enemy
,
but
it
did
not
last
long
;
what
Regiments
they
were
I
cannot
tell
;
but
't
is
supposed
they
were
some
of
the
Dutch
interlined
in
the
Left
Wing
of
Horse
,
commanded
by
Brigadier
Fagel
.
The
Van-guard
being
thus
disordered
for
want
of
a
timely
Relief
,
which
was
occasioned
by
the
narrowness
of
the
Ground
,
and
consequently
beaten
out
of
their
Post
in
the
Wood
,
Luxemburg
being
likewise
join'd
by
the
Marquess
of
Boufflers's
fresh
Troops
,
who
came
●ime
enough
to
compleat
the
Defeat
of
our
Van-guard
with
his
Dragoons
;
and
besides
,
the
Night
drawing
on
,
the
King
ordered
his
Army
to
retreat
,
which
was
done
with
admirable
Order
;
for
tho'
the
French
did
follow
●us
for
some
time
,
yet
they
did
not
fire
a
Shot
,
such
was
the
Order
of
our
Retreat
,
that
they
did
not
dare
venture
upon
it
.
The
English
Granadiers
brought
up
the
Rear
,
and
when-ever
the
French
moved
towards
us
,
they
fac'd
to
the
Right
about
,
and
presented
themselves
to
the
Enemy
,
then
the
Enemy
would
halt
,
and
so
our
Rear-guard
marched
on
:
This
halting
and
facing
,
and
then
marching
,
continued
for
some
time
,
till
the
Night
put
an
end
to
the
Enemies
farther
Motion
.
And
thus
the
Army
came
back
to
Hall
on
Monday
Morning
about
Three
.
We
lost
in
this
Action
several
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
some
taken
by
the
Enemy
,
and
some
we
could
not
bring
off
,
the
Horses
being
tired
;
we
likewise
blew
up
some
of
our
Powder-Waggons
in
the
Retreat
,
which
we
could
not
bring
off
,
some
having
their
Carriages
broken
,
and
others
their
Horses
tired
.
The
English
lost
two
Colours
,
and
the
Dutch
likewise
some
.
We
had
about
2000
Men
killed
,
and
about
3000
wounded
,
in
which
number
we
comprehend
the
Prisoners
taken
by
the
French
,
disabled
by
their
Wounds
to
come
off
,
being
about
8
or
900.
Here
it
was
that
brave
General
Mackay
,
Sir
John
Lanier
,
and
divers
other
gallant
Officers
lost
their
Lives
:
and
surely
the
French
,
notwithstanding
their
Te
Deum
,
for
this
pretended
Victory
,
had
nothing
to
boast
of
,
since
their
Loss
,
according
to
the
Confession
of
divers
of
their
Officers
,
rather
exceeded
that
of
the
Confederates
;
and
they
had
not
come
of
so
cheap
neither
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
Chevalier
de
Millevoix
,
one
of
the
Elector's
Domesticks
,
his
having
given
,
and
endeavoured
to
give
further
Intelligence
to
the
Mareschal
de
Luxemburg
of
the
King's
Motion
and
Designs
;
for
which
he
was
fairly
hanged
upon
a
Tree
on
the
Right
Wing
of
Horse
.
And
now
this
Business
is
over
,
it
is
time
we
should
come
to
the
Particulars
of
Granvalle's
forementioned
Conspiracy
,
as
published
in
that
time
by
Authority
,
and
it
was
briefly
thus
.
Upon
the
11th
of
Aug.
the
Sieur
de
Granvale
was
brought
to
his
Tryal
before
a
Court
Martial
at
Lembeck
for
the
horrid
Conspiracy
,
by
him
entred
into
against
the
Life
of
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
.
Where
it
appeared
by
Informations
,
intercepted
Letters
,
and
other
Authentick
Pieces
,
that
some
of
the
greatest
Ministers
in
the
French
Court
had
laid
a
Design
to
assassinate
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
,
and
made
Choice
of
Bartholomew
Liniere
,
Sieur
de
Granvale
for
their
Instrument
to
manage
the
Enterprize
,
and
find
out
fit
Persons
to
assist
him
.
To
this
purpose
,
Granvale
understanding
that
one
Anthony
du
Mont
had
been
formerly
engag'd
in
the
same
design
by
the
Marquess
of
Louvois
,
when
he
was
living
,
propos'd
it
to
him
again
by
the
order
of
the
Marquess
of
Barbesieux
,
the
Son
of
Louvois
;
upon
which
several
Projects
were
drawn
up
,
and
several
Conferences
held
to
have
brought
it
to
pass
the
last
Campaign
,
1691.
But
being
then
disappointed
,
they
still
went
on
with
their
Design
.
Granvale
being
employed
to
write
to
du
Mont
,
then
retir'd
to
Hanover
,
and
encourage
him
to
a
second
Attempt
this
present
Campaign
.
Soon
after
Granvale
discover'd
his
Designs
to
one
Leefdale
at
Paris
,
who
seem'd
willingly
to
comply
with
him
,
but
gave
notice
of
it
to
his
Friends
in
Holland
,
that
they
might
inform
his
Majesty
,
as
du
Mont
had
done
to
the
Duke
of
Zell
,
who
acquainted
the
King
with
it
.
But
Granvale
knowing
nothing
of
all
this
,
departs
from
Paris
with
Leefdale
,
gives
du
Mont
a
Meeting
at
Vden
in
Ravestein
,
having
in
his
way
at
Brussels
,
imparted
his
Design
to
one
John
d'
Amours
,
and
coming
to
Einchoven
,
was
there
seized
and
carried
to
Bois
le
Duc
with
his
Companions
.
Leefdale
being
first
examined
,
declared
all
the
Circumstances
of
the
Conspiracy
;
Granvale's
sending
du
Mont
200
Pistols
the
last
Winter
to
keep
him
steady
;
and
10
Duckets
from
Brussels
by
Bill
of
Exchange
.
John
d'
Amours
depos'd
,
That
Granvale
told
him
at
Brussels
,
he
had
a
great
Business
to
do
,
and
being
asked
what
it
was
,
and
whether
he
had
any
thing
to
say
to
the
King
of
England
,
he
replied
,
To
break
his
Neck
;
and
that
being
warn'd
of
the
Difficulties
of
the
Attempt
,
he
answer'd
,
That
he
had
given
his
Word
to
the
Marquess
of
Barbesieux
,
and
would
do
it
;
and
that
he
went
into
the
Jesuits
Church
at
Brussels
,
to
say
a
Pater
Noster
,
that
God
would
bless
his
Undertaking
.
Du
Mont
upon
his
Examination
,
own'd
the
Matter
of
Fact
in
every
Circumstance
;
adding
withal
,
That
Madam
Maintenon
was
acquainted
with
the
Design
;
and
that
he
acquainted
Monsieur
Bedal
,
the
King
of
France's
Minister
at
Hanover
with
it
,
who
told
him
it
would
be
a
good
Business
if
it
could
be
done
,
and
lent
him
50
Crowns
for
his
Encouragement
.
Granvale
was
the
last
examined
,
who
finding
the
Business
discovered
,
and
his
own
Letters
ready
to
be
produced
against
him
,
confessed
all
the
Circumstances
of
the
Design
.
Upon
this
,
Granvale
was
carried
to
the
Army
and
put
upon
his
Tryal
;
upon
which
the
Evidence
appeared
so
clear
,
that
Granvale
himself
confess'd
so
much
without
naming
the
Rack
,
that
after
the
Judges
had
met
several
times
,
they
at
last
gave
Sentence
:
That
whereas
Bartholomew
de
Liniere
,
Sieur
de
Granvale
,
a
Native
of
Picardy
,
had
confessed
before
the
Court
Martial
without
any
Constraint
;
And
it
farther
appeareth
,
that
the
Marquess
of
Louvois
,
late
Secretary
to
the
King
of
France
,
had
agreed
with
du
Mont
about
the
Murder
of
King
William
,
upon
which
the
said
du
Mont
presented
the
Marquess
with
a
Draught
of
the
manner
how
it
might
be
done
.
That
upon
the
Death
of
Louvois
,
his
Son
,
and
Secretary
also
to
the
French
King
,
the
Marquess
of
Barbesieux
,
revived
the
said
Conspiracy
with
du
Mont
,
and
paid
him
30
Pistols
,
which
his
Father
had
order'd
in
his
Life-time
.
That
the
Prisoner
came
acquainted
with
du
Mont
at
Monsieur
Rebenac's
House
,
where
Monsieur
Paparel
saying
,
That
du
Mont
would
be
a
fit
Person
to
carry
off
the
King
,
du
Mont
replied
with
Execrations
,
That
he
would
carry
off
the
King
alive
or
dead
,
as
he
had
promised
Louvois
.
That
du
Mont
having
delivered
the
same
or
another
Project
to
Barbesieux
,
the
Prisoner
,
to
prompt
the
Design
,
had
had
several
Conferences
with
Barbesieux
and
Paparel
;
and
being
told
,
That
he
should
inform
du
Mont
,
that
the
King
of
Great
Britain
wore
a
Coat
of
Mail
,
with
which
he
acquainted
du
Mont
,
du
Mont
reply'd
;
'T
was
no
matter
,
he
would
kill
him
for
all
that
.
That
the
Prisoner
was
engaged
with
one
Parker
,
a
Colonel
to
the
late
King
James
,
to
execute
the
same
Design
;
and
that
the
said
Parker
told
him
,
he
had
laid
the
same
Design
with
the
Marquess
of
Louvois
.
That
the
Prisoner
,
with
the
said
Barbesieux
,
Paparel
,
Parker
,
and
du
Mont
,
did
agree
upon
the
manner
of
executing
the
Design
,
viz.
That
he
and
Parker
should
meet
at
the
grand
Guard
of
the
Duke
of
Luxemburg
,
who
was
to
furnish
him
with
1500
Horse
,
that
du
Mont
was
to
watch
when
the
King
of
England
went
to
Visit
the
main
Guard
,
and
there
shoot
him
,
and
that
the
Prisoner
and
Parker
was
to
bring
him
off
with
the
1500
Horse
;
and
that
Barbesieux
gave
the
Prisoner
an
Order
to
the
Duke
of
Luxemburg
to
supply
him
with
such
a
Detachment
as
he
should
think
requisite
for
the
design
.
That
the
Prisoner
by
Order
of
Barbesieux
received
80
Louidores
from
Paparel
,
and
by
Barbesieux's
Directions
gave
du
Mont
55
out
of
the
Summ.
That
Barbesieux
promised
the
Prisoner
an
Annual
Revenue
of
20000
Livres
,
and
to
make
him
a
Knight
of
the
Order
of
St.
Lazarus
,
in
case
the
design
took
Effect
.
That
the
Prisoner
took
some
measures
in
order
to
the
design
with
Monsieur
Chamlays
,
Quarter-Master
General
to
the
French
King
.
That
in
the
mean
time
,
Leefdale
came
acquainted
with
the
Prisoner
by
the
means
of
one
Sterck
,
and
discover'd
his
design
to
him
toward
the
latter
end
of
March
,
1692
;
and
afterwards
carried
him
to
Barbesieux
and
Chamlays
,
who
told
Leefdale
,
in
the
Prisoners
hearing
,
That
he
should
have
a
great
Reward
if
the
Business
succeeded
;
and
that
Barbesieux
and
Paparel
both
knew
of
the
Reward
which
was
promised
.
That
the
Prisoner
,
together
with
Leefdale
and
Parker
,
went
to
St.
Germains
,
April
16.
1692.
to
speak
with
the
late
King
James
about
the
design
,
who
knew
of
it
before
;
And
that
the
Prisoner
spake
with
the
late
King
,
the
late
Queen
being
present
;
at
which
time
King
James
told
him
,
That
Parker
had
acquainted
him
with
the
Business
,
adding
this
farther
,
If
you
and
the
rest
do
me
this
Service
,
you
shall
never
want
.
That
du
Mont's
Wife
delivered
several
Letters
to
Barbesieux
,
which
she
receiv'd
from
her
Husband
at
Hanover
;
where
the
Prisoner
continuing
his
Correspondence
with
him
,
engaged
him
by
Letters
of
April
20
,
25.
and
12
of
May
,
to
meet
him
at
Vden
in
order
to
take
their
final
Resolution
.
That
the
Prisoner
with
Chamlays
and
Leefdale
agreed
upon
the
manner
of
perpetrating
the
Assassination
;
That
when
the
King
should
pass
along
the
Lines
,
or
ride
out
to
take
a
View
,
or
when
the
Army
should
decamp
,
that
du
Mont
should
lie
in
Ambush
,
and
when
the
King
came
within
100
Paces
,
he
should
fire
upon
him
;
And
that
Chamlays
should
be
ready
with
3000
Horse
to
bring
him
off
.
That
the
Prisoner
and
Leefdale
left
Paris
the
17th
of
April
last
,
and
arrived
at
Mons
within
a
few
days
after
,
where
they
waited
for
Chamlays
;
but
he
not
coming
,
they
resolved
to
set
forward
to
the
place
of
the
general
Meeting
;
after
which
,
the
Prisoner
with
Leefdale
were
apprehended
at
Einhoven
.
All
which
being
maturely
examin'd
and
consider'd
,
the
Court
Martial
adjudg'd
the
Prisoner
Guilty
,
and
condemned
him
to
be
drawn
,
hang'd
and
quarter'd
,
his
Estate
to
be
confiscate
,
and
to
bear
the
Costs
and
Charges
of
the
Tryal
.
Which
Sentence
was
pronounced
in
the
Head
Quarters
of
the
Army
,
by
the
Earl
of
Athlone
,
President
,
Gen.
Van
Scravenmore
,
Lieutenant
Gen.
Talmash
,
the
Marquess
de
la
Forrest
,
the
Heer
Van
Weed
,
Count
Noyelles
,
and
the
Heer
Zobel
,
Major-Generals
,
the
Brigadiers
Churchill
and
Ramsey
,
Cornelius
van
Won
,
and
Richard
El●hwair
,
Judge
Advocates
assisting
.
In
pursuance
of
which
Sentence
,
the
Criminal
was
executed
in
the
Camp
upon
the
13th
of
Aug.
Where
all
that
he
said
for
himself
was
only
to
desire
the
Prayers
of
those
that
were
present
.
During
his
Imprisonment
,
he
drew
up
two
Petitions
to
the
King
with
his
own
Hand
;
wherein
he
declared
,
That
he
acted
in
the
Design
,
in
obedience
to
the
Orders
of
M.
Barbesieux
and
Chamlays
;
and
being
told
that
Barbesieux
would
be
sure
to
disown
what
he
said
,
he
replied
,
That
he
had
an
Original
Paper
under
Barbesieux's
own
Hand
,
which
he
had
lodged
in
a
Friend's
Hand
,
which
would
make
it
appear
very
plain
;
but
that
his
Friend
would
part
with
it
to
no
body
but
himself
.
The
Morning
before
his
Execution
,
he
wrote
to
one
Madam
Jure
,
to
go
to
the
Arch-bishop
of
Rheims
,
with
M.
Jurduil
,
and
let
him
know
,
that
it
had
cost
him
his
Life
;
for
obeying
the
Orders
of
M.
Barbesieux
.
There
being
little
more
this
Campaign
in
the
Netherlands
,
save
the
Action
of
S●le●n
(
where
the
Governour
of
Huy
,
surprizing
a
strong
Party
of
French
,
that
came
thither
from
Namur
to
cut
Pallisadoes
,
he
made
a
great
Slaughter
of
them
,
and
took
near
〈◊〉
Prisoners
)
and
the
Bombing
of
Charleroy
,
by
the
Mareschal
de
Boufflers
;
We
will
leave
his
Majesty
to
return
to
his
Diversion
at
Loo
,
and
call
to
mind
,
that
when
the
French
was
threatning
to
invade
England
,
we
mention'd
a
Camp
to
be
formed
near
Portsmouth
,
with
which
the
Queen
and
Council
,
upon
the
beating
of
the
French
Fleet
,
projected
to
make
a
Descent
upon
the
French
Coast
,
or
at
least
to
alarm
them
on
that
side
;
in
pursuance
to
which
,
the
Men
of
War
and
Transports
being
ready
,
the
Forces
imbark'd
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
of
Leinster
,
The
English
Forces
imbark
.
Aug.
3d
,
and
two
days
after
set
Sail
with
a
fair
Wind
,
and
when
they
came
to
such
an
height
of
Distance
,
the
Commissions
were
opened
according
to
Custom
,
but
Mens
Expectations
were
not
so
great
from
this
Expedition
,
as
their
Surprize
was
,
that
Intilligence
came
in
4
or
5
Days
after
,
That
all
the
Transport
Ships
were
put
into
St.
Hellen's
Road.
On
the
9th
a
Council
of
War
was
held
on
Board
the
General
,
where
it
was
resolved
,
they
should
return
for
England
,
which
they
did
accordingly
;
and
this
gave
the
Queen
occasion
to
send
divers
Lords
of
the
Council
to
Portsmouth
to
confer
with
the
General
;
but
whatever
was
then
resolved
on
,
the
Forces
still
remained
on
Board
,
and
the
Wind
proved
contrary
,
which
the
King
being
informed
of
,
English
Forces
〈◊〉
in
Flanders
.
he
sent
Orders
they
should
be
transported
forthwith
into
Flanders
,
where
they
landed
Sept.
1st
,
and
tho'
the
Duke
of
Luxemburg
seemed
to
be
aware
of
it
,
yet
they
possessed
themselves
of
Dixmude
and
Furnes
,
which
they
began
to
fortifie
,
and
by
which
the
King
seemed
to
have
some
great
Design
that
way
,
but
all
miscarried
,
for
both
Places
were
quitted
towards
the
end
of
the
Year
to
the
Mareschal
de
Boufflers
,
by
Count
Horn
,
which
the
King
much
resented
in
him
,
who
till
now
always
had
a
great
share
in
his
Esteem
,
and
perhaps
the
same
touch'd
the
Count
very
near
,
for
he
did
not
live
long
after
.
Thus
things
went
in
Flanders
with
the
Spaniards
this
Campaign
,
who
perhaps
were
the
more
contented
with
it
,
because
it
was
but
like
Thunder
a-far
off
;
and
the
mighty
Efforts
France
made
this
Way
,
gave
them
the
more
repose
in
Catalonia
,
where
they
had
but
a
small
force
,
and
where
nothing
passed
of
Moment
,
and
therefore
we
shall
move
to
the
Vpper
Rhine
,
where
the
Margrave
of
Bareith
,
and
Landgrave
of
Hess-Cassel
commanded
the
Forces
on
that
side
against
the
Duke
de
Lorge
,
General
of
the
French
Army
.
The
Campaign
on
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
Rhine
.
Between
them
there
passed
nothing
considerable
till
Sept.
when
de
Lorge
advancing
towards
the
Rhine
with
all
his
Forces
,
and
40
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
the
Landgrave
and
Margrave
of
Bareith
called
a
Council
of
War
with
the
rest
of
the
Generals
,
where
it
was
resolved
that
the
two
Armies
that
were
separated
,
should
re-join
,
which
was
done
accordingly
,
and
the
Army
encamped
near
Neustadt
,
and
in
some
days
after
separated
again
,
the
Landgrave
marching
to
besiege
Eberemburgh
;
where
he
had
not
been
gone
long
,
but
Bareith
sent
him
an
Express
,
That
de
Lorge
was
marching
up
,
which
made
the
Landgrave
send
away
4000
Dragoons
to
the
other's
Assistance
:
But
before
they
and
the
Body
of
the
Army
could
come
up
,
the
Duke
of
Wirtemburg
,
who
was
gone
before
with
a
Detachment
of
about
4000
Horse
,
and
posted
himself
near
Edeilsheim
,
with
a
design
to
stop
the
French
,
was
,
by
the
favour
of
a
thick
●og
,
surprized
by
the
French
in
his
Camp
,
and
charged
so
briskly
,
that
the
Germans
had
not
time
to
put
themselves
in
a
posture
of
Defence
;
so
that
they
lost
of
their
number
near
a
1000
Men
,
and
divers
Prisoners
,
among
whom
the
Duke
of
Wirtemburg
himself
was
one
,
who
was
carried
to
Paris
,
while
the
French
ravaged
his
Country
for
a
time
at
their
Pleasure
,
and
obliged
the
Landgrave
,
now
weakned
by
the
Detachment
he
had
sent
away
to
the
Margrave
of
Bareith
,
and
afterwards
by
another
to
secure
Heidelburgh
,
to
raise
the
Siege
of
Eberemburgh
:
But
for
this
,
the
Landgrave
was
pretty
even
with
the
French
before
the
end
of
the
Year
,
The
Siege
of
Reinf●ld
.
for
the
latter
having
besieged
Rheinfeld
,
which
would
have
been
of
great
Importance
to
them
if
they
could
have
carried
it
,
the
Governour
made
so
brave
a
Defence
,
and
the
Landgrave
made
such
haste
to
relieve
it
,
that
the
French
were
constrained
to
raise
the
Siege
with
some
dishonour
,
since
they
shewed
so
much
Confidence
of
Success
in
it
at
the
first
Undertaking
,
and
with
no
less
loss
from
the
Germans
Fire
,
and
the
rigorous
Season
,
which
was
much
fitter
for
warm
Quarters
than
cold
Sieges
.
Having
now
run
through
the
Efforts
made
by
France
on
the
Flemish
and
German
side
,
it
's
time
we
should
see
what
was
doing
in
respect
to
Savoy
all
this
while
.
It
's
certain
,
there
were
fresh
Proposals
made
to
the
Duke
early
in
the
Year
by
M.
Chanley
in
favour
of
France
,
The
Duke
of
Savoy
invades
the
Daupbinate
,
and
his
Progress
.
but
whether
in
the
form
that
was
afterwards
made
publick
,
is
a
Mystery
;
however
,
there
was
a
Memoir
printed
at
Paris
,
wherein
they
set
to
View
all
the
Proffers
that
had
been
made
to
the
Duke
,
tho'
the
Aim
of
the
Writing
seem'd
chiefly
to
insinuate
into
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
that
the
Emperor
had
no
other
design
,
than
to
make
himself
Master
of
their
Territories
,
under
●retence
of
assisting
a
Prince
,
that
had
thrown
himself
into
that
Abyss
,
wherein
he
found
him
precipitated
,
with
a
great
deal
more
to
the
same
purpose
:
But
the
German
Troops
now
in
Italy
were
too
numerous
to
give
any
of
the
Princes
an
Opportunity
to
disturb
them
,
had
they
been
so
minded
;
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
yet
too
stanch
to
go
back
from
his
Obligations
to
his
Allies
,
and
therefore
he
appeared
to
carry
on
this
Campaign
with
more
Vigour
and
Success
than
at
any
time
before
;
but
the
truth
on
't
was
,
the
French
were
so
strong
in
Germany
and
Flanders
,
that
all
they
desired
to
do
now
in
Italy
,
was
to
defend
their
Posts
,
which
they
could
not
do
neither
:
For
the
Duke
having
got
his
Army
into
the
Field
,
and
disposed
of
several
Detachments
into
the
Vallies
and
other
places
for
the
better
security
of
the
Country
;
he
march'd
in
the
Month
of
July
at
the
Head
of
20000
Men
into
the
Dauphinate
,
where
,
after
they
had
pillaged
la
Roche
,
Chantelouve
,
and
some
other
Villages
,
they
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Castle
and
Highlands
of
Guillestre
,
and
some
other
Passes
;
and
from
thence
moved
towards
the
City
of
Ambrun
,
which
being
surrendred
upon
Articles
,
the
Day
after
having
been
invested
,
on
the
5th
of
Aug.
;
All
the
Army
crossed
the
Durance
at
Guilestre
,
and
after
a
pretty
brisk
Siege
of
about
9
Days
,
was
surrendred
upon
Articles
.
There
the
Duke
found
20
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
a
Quantity
of
Provisions
;
and
the
City
presently
granted
to
his
Highness
40000
Livres
Contribution
,
which
they
borrowed
at
Grenoble
,
for
that
purpose
,
besides
which
,
his
Highness
seiz'd
upon
60000
Livres
in
Gold
,
which
was
the
King's
Mony
in
the
Hands
of
the
Treasurer
of
the
Troops
;
all
the
Ambrunois
,
with
the
Neighbouring
Towns
and
Villages
were
at
the
same
time
put
under
Contribution
.
From
Ambrun
the
Army
marched
directly
to
Gap
,
a
City
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Provence
;
before
which
Prince
Eugine
no
sooner
appeared
,
but
it
surrendred
,
and
became
under
the
same
Obligations
of
Contribution
as
the
other
places
;
but
tho'
the
Consternation
on
that
side
of
France
was
incredible
at
this
sudden
Irruption
,
and
that
the
parts
where
the
Duke's
Army
came
,
were
sufficiently
desolated
,
especially
by
the
Germans
,
who
are
very
good
at
Lextalionis
,
and
who
,
to
make
themselves
Satisfaction
for
the
French
Hostilities
committed
in
the
Palatinate
,
utterly
ruined
all
the
places
they
came
near
,
so
that
upon
Computation
,
there
was
no
less
than
80
Castles
,
Boroughs
,
Towns
,
and
Villages
burnt
by
them
;
yet
the
Duke's
falling
sick
of
the
Small
Pox
,
and
the
Division
among
the
Generals
,
The
Duke
of
Savoy's
S●ckness
.
hindered
the
design
that
had
been
formed
,
of
taking
Brianson
and
Quieras
,
to
be
put
in
Execution
,
and
so
did
incapacitate
them
to
keep
what
had
been
conquer'd
in
the
Dauphinate
:
However
to
make
the
best
of
a
bad
Market
,
they
plundered
the
Country
,
destroy'd
all
the
Provisions
they
could
not
carry
away
,
got
what
Contributions
they
could
,
burnt
all
that
refused
to
contribute
,
except
Ambrun
,
whose
Fortifications
they
blew
up
,
and
took
Mony
,
to
save
the
Houses
,
and
so
put
an
end
to
the
Campaign
alamode
de
France
.
But
it
had
like
to
have
proved
fatal
to
the
Duke
,
for
after
he
was
pretty
well
recovered
of
the
Small
Pox
,
he
fell
into
an
Ague
which
so
rudely
handled
him
,
that
most
Men
despaired
of
his
Recovery
,
The
Duke
recovers
.
but
at
length
his
Youthful
Constitution
overcame
it
.
Now
it
's
time
we
should
take
a
turn
into
Hungary
,
where
it
will
be
found
,
that
the
Proceedings
of
this
Campaign
did
not
prove
answerable
to
the
Success
of
the
last
.
One-should
think
,
that
after
such
an
overthrow
as
that
of
Salankemen
,
the
Turks
should
neither
be
able
to
bring
any
considerable
Force
into
the
Field
,
and
that
the
Germans
could
do
no
less
than
take
their
former
Road
towards
Nissa
or
Widin
,
that
leads
to
Constantinople
,
but
neither
of
the
two
hapned
,
tho'
the
advantage
remained
still
on
the
Emperors
side
;
but
it
was
more
owing
to
good
Management
,
than
the
number
of
his
Army
.
Great
Waradin
had
been
block'd
up
in
a
manner
for
some
Years
,
Great
Waradin
besieged
.
but
now
the
Imperial
Court
considering
of
what
consequence
it
would
be
for
them
to
become
Masters
of
that
Fortress
before
the
Turks
could
take
the
Field
,
resolved
to
besiege
it
in
form
,
and
the
brave
General
Heusler
was
deputed
to
command
there
,
who
arriving
before
the
place
about
the
end
of
April
,
push'd
on
the
Siege
with
great
Vigour
,
but
more
especially
from
the
21st
of
May
to
the
30th
he
threw
in
an
infinite
number
of
Bombs
,
and
the
said
Day
,
sprung
a
a
Mine
under
the
side
of
the
Moat
,
where
the
Besiegers
found
also
a
way
to
lodge
themselves
,
which
made
the
General
to
send
the
Aga
a
theatning
Summons
,
if
he
surrendred
not
:
But
his
Answer
was
,
That
he
resolved
to
perish
in
the
Defence
of
the
place
,
and
that
he
would
be
the
cause
of
many
others
perishing
with
him
;
with
which
the
General
was
so
incens'd
,
that
he
gave
the
Signal
for
Storming
on
the
2d
of
June
.
This
made
the
Besieged
hang
out
a
white
Flag
,
and
beat
a
Parley
,
Great
Waradia
surrendered
.
and
the
Articles
of
Capitulation
were
agreed
on
,
in
pursuance
to
which
,
the
Imperialists
took
possession
of
the
place
on
the
5th
,
where
they
found
but
little
Provision
,
but
great
store
of
Ammunition
,
with
77
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
4
Mortars
.
This
,
I
confess
,
was
an
important
place
,
but
fell
far
short
of
the
taking
of
Belgrade
,
&c.
which
the
Imperialists
thought
themselves
Cock-sure
of
,
before
the
Campaign
begun
,
neither
was
there
any
more
done
there
,
save
the
taking
a
little
place
called
Pes●abera
,
upon
the
Danube
,
whereby
they
might
hinder
Belgrade
from
being
supply'd
by
Water
,
but
this
they
were
forced
to
quit
when
the
Turkish
Army
came
;
so
that
the
Prince
of
Baden
made
a
very
unactive
Campaign
of
it
.
And
if
it
was
thus
in
Hurgary
,
C●nea
besieged
by
the
〈◊〉
.
it
was
not
much
different
with
the
Republick
of
Venice
;
its
true
,
they
made
a
fair
Attempt
towards
the
reducing
of
C●nea
,
in
the
Isle
of
Candi●
▪
once
more
under
their
Obedience
,
and
to
that
end
,
about
the
18th
of
July
they
laid
Siege
to
it
,
and
that
with
very
promising
hopes
of
Success
in
the
Enterprize
,
and
all
the
News
for
a
time
was
,
that
the
besieged
were
at
a
stand
,
and
that
the
Bombs
had
so
ruined
the
City
,
that
it
could
hold
out
no
longer
,
and
that
it
was
impossible
to
relieve
it
:
But
in
all
this
they
were
mightily
mistaken
,
for
at
a
time
when
they
least
expected
it
,
the
Basha
of
Retino
with
the
Turks
under
his
Command
,
entrenched
himself
upon
the
rising
Ground
,
from
whence
he
not
only
greatly
annoyed
the
Venetian
Army
,
but
found
a
way
in
little
Barks
to
put
Relief
into
the
Town
,
which
made
such
brisk
Sallies
upon
the
Christians
,
The
Si●ge
rais'd
.
that
in
a
Council
of
War
it
was
agreed
to
raise
the
Siege
,
and
so
they
imbark'd
all
the
Troops
that
remained
(
for
they
had
suffered
extreamly
)
with
some
difficulty
,
and
sailed
away
to
Napoli
di
Malvasia
.
This
Disappointment
,
together
with
the
Basha
of
Albania's
making
a
great
Incursion
into
the
Venetian
Territories
by
the
way
of
Zettina
,
made
the
Senate
very
uneasie
,
and
towards
the
end
of
the
Year
to
bethink
themselves
of
a
new
Captain
General
,
and
this
Trust
and
Honour
they
unanimously
devolved
on
the
serene
Doge
Morosini
,
who
had
formerly
served
the
Republick
so
successfully
,
and
which
nothing
now
,
The
P●●es
do
little
.
but
his
great
Age
,
made
him
seem
unwilling
to
accept
of
.
As
for
the
Polish
Army
,
I
think
they
made
a
shift
to
get
into
the
Field
by
Sept.
and
in
Oct.
to
block
up
Caminiec
;
and
't
is
well
,
had
they
done
that
to
purpose
,
for
as
to
any
thing
else
,
they
never
went
about
it
:
And
now
having
run
thro'
the
several
Transactions
of
Europe
,
it
's
time
to
close
this
Year
with
a
few
Particulars
.
About
the
beginning
of
the
Year
died
the
famous
Robert
Boyle
,
Mr.
Boyle's
Death
.
Esq
who
was
a
Philosopher
under
a
particular
Character
,
as
being
addicted
to
the
Study
of
Natural
Philosophy
,
and
perhaps
never
any
Man
dived
so
deep
into
the
Knowledge
of
Nature
,
as
himself
;
which
yet
was
so
far
from
being
attended
in
him
,
with
that
Atheism
,
that
is
too
too
usual
for
such
speculative
Heads
,
that
he
was
always
in
his
Life
time
esteemed
a
very
pious
Man
,
and
sincere
Christian
,
of
which
he
gave
a
most
convincing
Testimony
at
his
Death
,
by
the
Legacy
he
left
to
have
a
Monthly
Sermon
preached
against
Atheism
.
On
the
7th
of
June
hapned
a
most
terrible
Earthquake
in
the
Island
of
Jamaca
in
the
West-Indies
,
Earthquake
in
Jamaca
and
England
.
which
did
most
prodigious
Damage
,
especially
at
the
Town
of
Port-Royal
,
the
best
of
all
the
English
Plantations
,
and
the
greatest
Mart
in
that
part
of
the
World
,
which
was
in
a
manner
entirely
ruined
,
and
not
only
so
,
but
't
was
computed
,
no
less
than
1500
People
perished
in
it
.
And
upon
the
8th
of
Sept.
following
,
about
2
a
Clock
we
felt
an
Earthquake
also
in
England
,
and
particularly
in
London
,
the
like
no
Man
living
knew
before
,
but
blessed
be
God
,
it
did
no
harm
with
us
,
nor
upon
the
Continent
,
where
it
was
felt
in
the
same
time
and
manner
.
On
the
24th
of
Dec.
died
the
most
serene
Electress
of
Bavaria
at
Vienna
,
in
the
23d
Year
of
her
Age
,
after
she
had
undergone
several
Discomposures
from
the
28th
of
Oct.
when
she
was
brought
to
bed
of
an
Electoral
Prince
.
This
Year
was
also
fatal
to
Prince
Waldeck
,
Camp-Master-General
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
and
the
States
,
and
on
whom
the
Emperor
conferred
the
Dignity
of
a
Prince
,
by
reason
of
his
Merit
(
for
he
was
a
Politick
and
Able
as
he
was
unfortunate
)
and
the
Services
he
had
done
him
in
Hungary
and
other
places
,
but
the
same
died
with
him
.
Neither
ought
we
to
forget
,
Ninth
Electorate
.
that
this
Year
the
Duke
of
Hanover
,
a
Protestant
Prince
,
had
been
advanced
to
an
Elector
of
the
Empire
,
and
so
a
Ninth
Electorate
constituted
thereby
.
year
1693
It
may
be
remembred
,
we
left
King
William
in
the
close
of
the
Campaign
going
to
his
Diversions
in
Holland
,
from
whence
he
returned
into
England
,
before
whose
Arrival
,
things
were
so
managed
in
Ireland
,
by
my
Lord
Sidney
,
Lord
Lieutenant
of
that
Kingdom
,
that
the
Parliament
there
,
made
not
only
an
Act
of
Recognition
of
their
Majesty's
title
to
that
Crown
,
and
another
to
get
other
Protestants
to
settle
in
that
Kingdom
,
but
one
for
an
additional
Duty
of
Excise
upon
Beer
,
Ale
,
and
other
Liquors
for
the
Support
of
the
Government
.
And
Scotland
seemed
very
zealous
and
forward
to
contribute
new
Levies
,
or
whatever
else
their
Majesties
desired
:
And
to
be
sure
,
The
Proceedings
of
the
English
Parliament
.
the
Parliament
of
England
that
had
hitherto
on
all
occasions
been
ready
to
promote
the
King's
just
designs
,
would
not
be
behind-hand
now
,
but
took
his
Majesty's
Speech
so
effectually
into
their
Consideration
,
that
before
the
end
of
Jan.
they
passed
the
Act
of
Granting
to
their
Majesties
an
Aid
of
4
s.
in
the
Pound
,
for
carrying
on
a
vigorous
War
against
France
,
and
soon
after
another
,
that
granted
certain
Rates
and
Duties
of
Excise
upon
Beer
,
Ale
,
or
other
Liquors
,
for
securing
Recompences
and
Advantages
,
in
the
said
Act
mentioned
,
to
such
Persons
as
should
voluntarily
advance
1000000
l.
for
the
purposes
declared
in
the
Act
▪
by
paying
into
the
Receipt
of
his
Majesties
Exchequer
,
the
fore-mentioned
Summ
,
before
the
1st
of
May
,
1693.
upon
the
terms
expressly
mentioned
in
the
said
Act
;
neither
did
they
stop
their
Hand●
here
,
but
proceeded
chearfully
to
other
Methods
for
compleating
the
necessary
Supplies
,
and
by
the
14th
of
March
the
King
,
among
others
,
signed
two
Mony
Acts
more
,
viz.
An
Act
for
Granting
to
their
Majesties
,
certain
additional
Impositions
upon
several
Goods
and
Merchandizes
,
for
prosecuting
the
present
War
with
France
,
and
an
Act
for
a
Review
of
the
Quarterly
Pole
,
granted
to
their
Majesties
the
last
Session
of
Parliament
.
After
this
the
King
made
a
Speech
,
to
thank
them
for
what
they
had
done
,
to
recommend
the
Publick
Peace
to
them
,
and
Equity
in
levying
what
they
had
so
freely
given
;
then
prorogued
the
Houses
to
the
2d
of
May
,
and
in
the
mean
time
went
himself
for
Holland
.
But
before
his
Departure
,
did
,
by
what
Advice
,
I
will
not
determine
,
lay
aside
Admiral
Russel
(
who
had
beaten
the
French
Fleet
last
Year
,
and
received
the
Thanks
of
the
House
of
Commons
for
it
,
whereof
he
was
then
a
Member
,
but
since
made
a
Peer
by
the
Stile
and
Title
of
Earl
of
Oxford
,
and
last
Year
one
of
the
Lords
Justices
of
England
)
and
constituted
Henry
Killigrew
,
Esq
Sir
Ralph
Delavall
,
and
Sir
Clovesley
Shovel
to
command
the
Fleet
this
Summer
.
The
Fleet
was
numerous
,
and
ready
pretty
early
,
as
was
also
a
great
Fleet
of
Merchant-men
,
near
400
Sail
in
all
,
of
English
,
Dutch
,
Hamburgers
,
&c.
prepared
to
sail
to
the
Streights
under
the
Convoy
of
Sir
George
Rook
,
with
a
strong
Squadron
of
Men
of
War
,
with
whom
the
grand
Fleet
was
to
keep
company
,
till
they
came
to
such
a
Latitude
,
or
as
was
given
out
in
those
times
by
some
,
till
they
had
certain
Information
where
the
French
Fleet
was
;
Which
made
their
Orders
discretionary
,
and
Sir
George
,
who
seemed
to
have
some
foresight
of
the
Danger
,
exprest
himself
very
loath
to
part
with
them
:
But
however
,
seeing
he
could
not
help
it
,
he
sailed
on
;
and
leaving
by
the
way
the
Vessels
bound
for
Bilboa
,
Lisbon
,
Sr.
Tubes
,
and
other
Ports
under
Convoy
of
2
Men
of
War
,
which
made
Sir
George
have
no
more
with
him
than
21
now
;
The
account
of
his
Expedition
,
as
himself
sent
an
Express
of
it
was
briefly
thus
:
That
indeed
he
had
discovered
the
French
Fleet
about
20
Leagues
short
of
Cape
St.
Vincent
,
which
made
him
call
a
Council
of
War
,
wherein
it
was
resolved
,
that
the
Wind
being
fresh
Westerly
,
and
giving
a
fair
opportunity
to
hasten
their
Passage
to
Cadiz
,
the
Merchants
should
make
the
best
of
their
way
;
The
Smyrna
Fleet
attach'd
'
by
the
French
.
That
upon
the
Discovery
of
the
Enemies
whole
Fleet
upon
the
16th
,
he
brought
too
,
and
stood
off
with
an
easie
Sail
,
to
give
what
time
he
could
to
the
heavy
Sailors
,
to
work
away
to
the
Windward
,
sending
away
the
Sheerness
to
order
the
small
Ships
that
were
under
the
Shore
,
that
they
should
endeavour
to
get
along
the
Shore
in
the
Night
,
into
Faro
,
St.
Lucar
,
or
Cadiz
;
That
about
6
in
the
Evening
of
the
same
Day
,
the
French
Admiral
,
and
Vice-Admiral
of
the
Blue
came
up
with
the
Leeward
and
Sternmost
of
the
Fleet
,
which
were
2
or
3
Dutch
Men
of
War
,
who
,
as
we
understood
afterwards
,
fought
first
11
and
then
7
French
Men
of
War
,
but
were
forced
at
last
to
yield
,
and
the
Captains
being
carried
Aboard
the
French
Admiral
,
he
asked
Schrycer
,
who
was
one
of
them
,
and
fought
most
desperately
,
whether
he
was
a
Man
or
a
Devil
,
and
treated
them
both
very
civilly
.
This
made
the
Dutch
Merchant-men
that
were
there
,
tack
for
the
Shore
,
and
the
Enemy
after
them
,
which
gave
a
fair
Opportunity
to
the
Ships
to
Windward
,
and
a
head
to
make
sail
of
;
And
this
tacking
after
the
Dutch
,
saved
most
of
the
Fleet
;
and
the
French
accounts
have
exaggerated
the
loss
we
sustained
mightily
,
which
indeed
was
too
much
:
But
however
it
hapned
with
M.
Tourville
in
the
Management
of
this
Affair
,
I
am
sure
,
if
an
English
Admiral
had
had
such
an
opportunity
over
the
French
,
and
made
no
better
use
of
it
,
the
Nation
would
never
have
forgiven
him
;
for
the
loss
in
the
utmost
extent
of
it
,
was
not
reckoned
above
32
Merchant-men
taken
,
and
27
burnt
,
and
some
of
the
former
belong'd
to
Neutral
Princes
,
and
the
greatest
Loss
that
befel
the
English
,
was
the
sinking
of
4
of
the
greatest
Merchant-men
in
the
Bay
of
Gibraltar
,
where
it
was
hoped
they
were
safe
,
whereas
the
Danes
,
Dutch
,
&c.
that
put
in
there
for
shelter
,
came
off
unhurt
;
and
I
have
heard
,
the
occasion
was
,
that
when
a
French
Squadron
came
thither
to
bomb
them
,
and
one
of
the
first
Bombs
that
was
shot
,
fell
into
one
of
these
English
Ships
,
this
,
tho'
it
did
no
considerable
Damage
,
ye●
it
so
terrified
the
Commanders
,
that
they
could
think
of
no
way
to
save
their
Effects
,
but
by
losing
them
,
as
I
have
told
you
,
tho'
nothing
is
more
apparent
,
than
that
the
French
might
have
shot
a
Thousand
Bombs
,
and
not
one
more
alighted
in
a
Ship
.
Sir
George
Rook
,
upon
this
Disaster
,
with
the
Men
of
War
and
some
Merchant-men
,
made
the
best
of
his
way
for
Ireland
,
where
he
safely
arrived
,
to
the
great
Satisfaction
of
the
Nation
,
that
things
were
no
worse
:
But
I
must
say
,
that
Mens
Tongues
,
I
believe
,
were
never
looser
against
the
State-ministry
than
now
;
but
where
the
Blame
particularly
lay
,
has
been
left
in
the
dark
to
this
Day
.
Having
thus
briefly
passed
over
this
ugly
business
,
The
Campaign
in
Flander's
.
we
shall
now
step
into
Flanders
and
see
what
is
doing
there
.
The
French
this
Year
were
prodigious
strong
on
that
side
,
and
by
Computation
of
the
Forces
on
each
side
,
they
exceeded
the
Confederates
almost
by
one
half
at
the
beginning
of
the
Campaign
;
but
the
King's
Diligence
to
possess
himself
〈◊〉
the
Camp
at
Park
,
entirely
broke
the
French
King's
Design
upon
Brabant
,
which
made
the
latter
send
a
strong
Detachment
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Dauphine
and
the
Mareschal
de
Boufflers
into
Germany
,
and
return
himself
to
Versailles
,
without
any
manner
of
Attempt
;
which
was
matter
〈◊〉
much
Discourse
both
in
France
and
elsewhere
.
The
French
all
this
while
were
encamped
at
Meldert
,
whose
Convo●
were
much
molested
by
the
Garrison
of
Charleroy
,
yet
〈◊〉
seemed
a
Trial
of
Skill
between
both
Armies
,
who
should
continue
longest
in
their
Posts
,
which
at
length
,
on
the
28th
of
July
the
French
were
forced
to
quit
,
marching
to
Heylissem
in
their
way
towards
the
Meuse
,
which
gave
the
King
an
opportunity
to
send
a
strong
Detachment
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
to
force
the
French
Lines
in
Flanders
.
While
he
was
putting
this
in
Execution
,
with
very
good
Success
,
and
that
Count
Tilly
,
General
of
the
Troops
of
Leige
,
was
marching
with
a
Re-inforcement
to
join
the
King
,
Luxemburg
being
advertised
of
it
,
immediately
posted
away
some
Troops
to
hinder
that
Conjunction
,
who
used
that
Celerity
,
that
they
in
a
manner
surprized
the
Count
in
the
hollow
ways
thro'
which
he
was
marching
,
and
briskly
charged
such
of
his
Troops
as
they
could
come
at
;
but
the
Count
making
a
Vertue
of
Necessity
,
ordered
his
Men
not
to
engage
,
but
to
retreat
as
fast
as
they
could
,
the
French
pursuing
them
as
far
almost
as
Maestrich
,
to
whom
they
did
no
considerable
Damage
,
save
the
taking
of
their
Baggage
.
However
,
this
Success
incouraged
Monsieur
Luxemburg
to
lay
siege
to
Huy
,
which
was
invested
on
July
9th
,
and
this
made
the
King
move
nearer
the
Country
of
Liege
:
Huy
taken
by
the
French
.
But
when
he
came
to
Tongres
,
he
was
surprized
to
hear
the
Castle
of
Huy
had
capitulated
;
which
made
him
also
,
upon
further
Information
that
Monsieur
Luxemburg
was
drawn
nearer
Liege
,
send
10
Battalions
thither
,
who
with
very
great
Difficulty
got
at
length
into
the
Place
that
now
absolutely
rejected
the
Neutrality
Luxemburg
offered
;
the
Mareschal
thereupon
made
as
if
he
designed
to
attack
it
,
but
in
reality
concluded
to
attack
the
King
now
encamped
at
Neerhespen
,
so
much
weakened
thro'
the
several
Detachments
he
made
to
cover
the
places
that
seemed
most
in
Danger
,
that
it
was
generally
computed
,
the
French
,
at
the
time
of
the
Engagement
,
exceeded
the
Confederates
at
least
35000
Men.
The
King
,
to
know
the
certainty
of
the
Enemies
Designs
,
before
he
went
further
off
from
the
Meuse
,
sent
out
daily
some
Parties
of
Horse
to
get
Intelligence
of
the
Enemy
;
one
of
which
returned
,
and
gave
him
an
Account
,
they
could
not
go
beyond
Waren
,
because
they
met
there
with
a
great
Party
of
French
Horse
;
which
indeed
was
the
Left
Wing
of
their
Army
upon
the
March
,
which
made
the
King
,
the
Elector
,
and
other
great
Officers
immediately
to
get
on
Horseback
to
inform
themselves
better
:
And
in
short
,
it
was
the
King's
own
Observation
by
the
Enemies
Countenance
,
that
't
was
the
Vanguard
of
the
whole
French
Army
that
was
coming
up
to
attack
him
in
his
own
Camp
;
which
made
him
immediately
draw
up
the
Army
in
Battali●
to
expect
the
Enemy
.
As
soon
as
the
Enemy
drew
up
by
our
Camp
,
the
King
ordered
Brigadier
Ransey
with
his
Brigade
,
then
composed
of
5
Battalions
,
viz.
Offerrel
,
Mackay
,
Lauder
,
Leven
,
and
Monroe
,
to
the
Right
of
all
before
our
Right
Wing
of
Horse
,
to
guard
some
Hedges
and
hallow
Ways
which
there
covered
our
Right
just
upon
the
Right
of
the
Village
of
Laer.
The
Brandenburg
Battalions
were
posted
at
this
Village
,
and
to
the
Left
of
it
,
and
more
to
the
Left
the
Infantry
of
Hanover
.
Prince
Charles
of
Brandenburg
,
as
Major-General
,
commanded
the
6
Battalions
of
Brandenburg
,
and
Lieutenant-General
du
Mont
the
Hanover
,
with
whom
he
was
to
defend
the
Village
of
Neerwinden
,
that
cover'd
part
of
our
Camp
between
the
Right
Wing
of
Horse
and
our
main
Body
.
These
were
afterwards
reinforc'd
by
the
first
Battalion
of
the
first
Regiment
of
Guards
,
and
the
second
Battalion
of
Scotch
Guards
.
Upon
the
Left
at
Neerlanden
his
Majesty
order'd
the
first
Battalion
of
the
Royal
Regiment
,
Churchill's
,
Selwyn's
,
and
Trelawney's
,
Prince
Frederick's
Battalion
of
Danes
,
and
Fagel's
,
to
possess
this
Village
that
covered
the
Left
of
our
Body
of
Foot
,
which
upon
the
Enemies
Approach
wheeled
from
the
Left
to
the
Right
,
to
bring
up
their
Left
to
the
Brook
of
Beck
,
where
't
was
cover'd
by
this
Village
of
Neerlanden
.
The
Ground
was
open
between
Neerwinden
and
Neerlanden
;
whereupon
his
Majesty
order'd
a
Retrenchment
to
be
made
in
the
Night
from
the
one
to
the
other
,
to
cover
our
Body
of
Foot
,
which
indeed
was
but
a
slight
Breast-work
,
as
a
Man
may
judge
by
the
time
they
had
to
make
it
,
and
the
number
of
Men
that
worked
about
it
,
viz.
30
Men
per
Battalion
;
and
yet
the
French
were
pleased
afterwards
to
magnifie
it
with
the
Name
of
A
formidable
Retrenchment
,
and
what
not
.
Now
the
Remainder
of
the
Body
of
Foot
was
drawn
up
in
one
Line
within
the
Retrenchment
to
defend
it
;
and
the
Dragoons
upon
the
Left
were
ordered
to
the
Village
of
Dormal
to
guard
that
pass
upon
the
Brook
of
Beck
;
and
from
thence
the
Left
Wing
of
Horse
reached
to
Neerlanden
,
where
't
was
covered
by
this
Brook
,
and
from
thence
turned
off
to
the
Right
behind
the
Body
of
Foot
.
However
it
were
(
it
was
reported
)
Luxemburg
,
upon
his
Viewing
of
the
Camp
that
Evening
,
should
observe
some
Deficiency
in
it
,
and
say
,
Now
he
believed
Waldeck
was
dead
,
who
was
known
to
be
perhaps
the
best
Man
for
Encamping
in
the
World
.
The
King
who
had
been
on
Horseback
till
late
in
the
Evening
,
not
only
to
give
all
the
necessary
Orders
,
but
to
see
the
Execution
of
them
,
ordered
his
Coach
at
last
to
be
brought
to
the
Rear
of
Stanley's
Regiment
,
where
he
reposed
himself
about
two
Hours
;
and
early
in
the
Morning
sent
for
Doctor
Menard
,
one
of
his
Chaplains
,
into
the
Coach
to
pray
with
him
,
suitable
to
the
Occasion
;
a
rare
Example
and
worthy
of
Imitation
by
all
,
but
especially
of
Military
Men
,
who
carry
their
Lives
in
their
Hands
,
but
more
is
the
pitty
,
have
usually
the
least
Concern
of
any
for
a
future
State
;
which
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
all
things
were
disposed
for
Action
.
It
was
the
19th
day
of
July
this
mighty
Battel
was
fought
,
which
will
be
talked
of
in
all
future
Generations
,
and
of
which
take
the
following
Account
.
By
Sun-rising
the
French
were
drawn
up
within
Cannon-shot
of
the
Confederates
Camp
,
The
Battle
of
Landen
▪
who
plaid
upon
them
with
their
Cannon
with
good
Success
;
and
this
the
French
received
with
admirable
Constancy
,
till
about
6
they
made
a
Movement
to
come
nearer
the
King's
Retrenchments
,
and
about
8
,
Luxemburg
ordered
a
strong
Body
of
Troops
to
attack
the
Villages
of
Lar
or
Neerwinden
,
which
they
did
with
great
Fury
,
and
various
Success
,
having
gained
and
lost
those
Posts
once
and
again
;
But
at
length
the
Confederates
,
tho'
much
inferiour
in
number
,
remained
Masters
of
them
:
And
here
it
was
the
Duke
of
Berwick
was
taken
Prisoner
.
But
this
ill
Success
of
the
French
upon
the
Confederates
Right
,
did
not
discourage
them
from
Attacking
the
Confederates
Left
Wing
at
Neerlanden
;
which
Post
,
tho'
it
was
not
in
it self
weak
;
yet
it
was
attacked
with
a
great
Disproportion
of
Forces
;
and
the
Fire
was
very
smart
on
both
sides
,
the
French
gained
and
lost
the
Advantage
several
times
;
but
were
at
last
,
after
two
Hours
hot
Dispute
,
entirely
beaten
:
His
Majesty's
Example
and
Presence
,
as
being
there
in
Person
,
mightily
heartning
the
Confederates
to
stand
stoutly
to
it
;
and
hitherto
the
Success
of
the
day
was
manifestly
on
the
Confederates
side
,
and
the
French
seemed
by
their
Countenance
,
as
if
they
designed
to
draw
off
:
But
Luxemburg
having
still
several
Brigades
of
fresh
Men
,
resolved
to
gain
the
Village
of
Neerwinden
a
second
time
;
and
to
that
end
,
attacked
it
with
great
Fury
,
and
here
the
Dispute
lasted
a
long
time
;
His
Majesty
doing
the
Office
of
a
private
Soldier
,
as
well
as
a
grand
Captain
,
at
the
same
time
;
as
did
also
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
who
distinguished
himself
upon
this
Occasion
,
by
several
Repulses
he
gave
the
Enemy
:
And
in
short
,
nothing
but
Numbers
prevailed
over
the
Confederates
,
who
,
together
with
the
Field
of
Battel
whereon
his
Majesty
staid
rallying
some
Horse
,
till
he
was
almost
surrounded
,
lost
most
of
their
Cannon
,
and
retreated
to
Lewe
unpursued
by
the
French
,
who
,
tho'
they
gained
the
Battel
,
yet
their
Loss
was
such
,
that
they
might
very
well
say
with
Pyrrhus
King
of
Epirus
,
when
complimented
upon
his
Success
against
the
Romans
,
That
such
another
Battel
would
quite
Ruin
them
.
The
King
in
the
Day
of
Battel
shewed
himself
,
as
he
had
always
done
,
a
brave
Man
;
and
it
was
only
the
wonderful
Providence
of
God
that
preserved
one
that
exposed
himself
so
much
as
he
did
,
who
narrowly
escaped
3
Musket-shots
,
one
through
his
Perwig
,
which
made
him
deaf
for
a
while
;
another
through
the
Sleeve
of
his
Coat
,
which
did
no
harm
;
and
the
third
carried
off
the
Knot
of
his
Scarf
,
and
left
a
small
Contusion
on
his
Side
;
and
in
short
,
his
Majesty
this
day
gained
so
far
the
Respect
and
Admiration
of
his
Enemies
,
that
't
was
a
common
Saying
among
them
,
That
they
wanted
but
such
a
King
to
make
them
Masters
of
Christendom
.
And
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
in
his
intercepted
Letter
to
the
Princess
his
Wife
,
said
,
He
saw
the
King
every
where
present
,
where
there
was
any
Action
,
exposing
his
Person
to
the
greatest
Dangers
;
and
that
surely
so
much
Valour
very
well
deserved
the
peaceable
Possession
of
the
Crown
he
wore
.
It
would
be
an
endless
thing
to
enter
into
the
Dispute
about
the
Loss
in
this
Battel
on
each
side
;
the
Confederates
indeed
thought
theirs
at
first
much
greater
than
afterward
upon
a
Review
it
did
appear
,
when
they
missed
not
above
5
or
6000
fighting
Men
,
killed
,
wounded
and
taken
Prisoners
;
whereas
the
French
would
have
them
to
be
no
less
than
20000
,
and
theirs
2000
killed
:
But
here
the
Confederates
might
justly
turn
the
Tables
;
For
it
is
past
all
doubt
the
French
had
above
the
number
of
2000
Officers
killed
and
wounded
;
and
if
the
Allies
did
somewhat
exaggerate
the
Loss
of
the
French
,
in
computing
it
at
about
18000
,
yet
surely
Luxemburg's
not
pursuing
them
at
all
upon
the
Retreat
,
and
his
continuing
for
15
days
together
at
Waren
,
without
making
the
least
Attempt
,
gave
a
considerable
Reputation
to
what
they
said
.
But
for
their
Cannon
and
Mortars
,
the
Confederates
must
be
content
to
own
they
lost
the
greatest
part
of
them
.
However
,
the
French
,
to
give
some
Reputation
to
their
Assertions
,
in
what
they
said
in
relation
to
the
Battel
,
did
at
last
resolve
to
besiege
Charleroy
,
which
they
invested
on
the
31st
of
Aug.
after
they
had
been
reinforced
with
the
Troops
from
the
Sea-Coast
,
and
a
great
Detachment
,
under
Boufflers
,
from
the
Rhine
,
which
confirmed
still
their
Loss
as
aforesaid
.
It
is
not
my
purpose
to
give
a
Journal
of
the
Siege
,
it
's
enough
to
say
,
That
the
French
,
with
these
new
Reinforcements
attacked
the
Place
with
great
Fury
,
which
was
as
well
defended
by
the
Besieged
,
that
tho'
they
had
little
or
no
prospect
of
Relief
,
yet
they
gallantly
held
it
out
till
the
1st
of
Oct.
and
then
made
an
honourable
Capitulation
;
and
in
truth
,
this
was
the
only
place
that
made
a
brave
Defence
in
Flanders
since
the
War
,
and
afforded
no
Suspition
of
any
Treachery
in
the
Surrender
of
it
.
But
tho'
Charleroy
was
the
only
Garrison
the
Spaniards
lost
in
Flanders
so
late
in
the
Year
,
Charleroy
besieged
and
surrendred
to
the
French
.
and
for
the
saving
of
which
,
they
themselves
were
so
far
from
being
able
,
that
their
Allies
in
Conjunction
with
them
,
had
not
been
able
to
effect
it
,
yet
they
were
no
better
provided
in
Catalonia
,
where
the
French
,
so
early
as
the
29th
of
May
,
invested
Roses
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
and
carried
the
Siege
of
it
on
with
that
forwardness
,
Roses
taken
.
that
on
the
5th
of
June
the
place
was
surrendred
to
them
.
I
do
not
find
they
made
any
great
Efforts
to
enlarge
this
Conquest
on
that
side
,
neither
would
the
Spaniards
give
them
any
further
Opportunity
at
present
;
but
it
had
been
well
,
had
they
timely
enough
thought
this
to
be
too
much
,
and
so
prevented
it
,
but
it
's
in
vain
to
talk
,
they
will
have
their
fashion
,
and
so
we
leave
them
and
see
what
is
done
in
Germany
.
Here
the
Germans
were
so
slow
,
and
the
French
so
forward
,
that
the
latter
passed
the
Rhine
at
Phillipsburg
,
and
without
any
Opposition
on
the
18th
of
May
,
the
Marquess
de
Chamilli
with
2000
Men
invested
Heidleburg
,
Heidelburg
taken
and
destroyed
by
the
French
.
which
had
been
long
threatned
by
them
,
and
the
Duke
de
Lorge
crossed
the
first
Mountains
with
30000
Men
to
oppose
the
Prince
of
Baden
,
that
this
Year
commanded
upon
the
Rhine
;
but
was
not
yet
in
any
condition
to
act
,
but
defensively
,
and
hardly
that
,
so
that
poor
Heidelburg
was
to
shift
for
her self
,
and
God
knows
,
that
was
done
but
sorrily
:
For
besides
its
weakness
otherwise
,
there
was
such
a
Division
between
the
Soldiers
and
the
Townsmen
,
about
the
Money
that
was
called
in
,
and
which
they
would
have
go
Current
again
;
that
when
on
the
19th
,
the
Regiment
of
Sconbeck
was
ready
to
enter
the
Town
to
re-inforce
the
Garrison
,
the
Townsmen
were
so
incensed
against
the
Soldiers
,
that
they
opposed
the
Entrance
,
which
gave
Melac
an
Opportunity
to
seize
a
Redoubt
,
from
whence
he
could
batter
the
back-part
of
the
Works
of
the
Town
;
and
in
short
,
the
French
on
the
21st
entred
the
Subburbs
with
little
Opposition
,
and
their
Granadiers
drave
the
besieged
with
so
much
haste
to
the
Castle
Gates
,
that
they
left
above
600
of
their
Soldiers
without
,
who
were
all
put
to
the
Sword
:
The
Governour
of
the
Castle
fearing
the
same
Destiny
,
sent
a
Capuchin
with
Proposals
to
de
Lorge
,
which
the
other
was
so
far
from
admitting
of
,
that
he
prepared
for
an
Assault
,
which
the
Governour
finding
,
he
accepted
of
the
Offers
made
him
by
the
French
,
and
on
the
2d
,
the
Garrison
,
to
the
Number
of
1200
Men
,
2
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
12
Waggons
laden
with
Baggage
were
conducted
to
Wimpel
:
But
the
Burning
of
the
City
and
Castle
of
Heidleburg
by
the
French
,
and
other
Barbarities
committed
in
the
Pala●inate
,
let
others
relate
them
that
will
,
I
have
no
Stomach
to
them
.
Flush'd
with
this
Success
,
M.
de
Lorge
advanced
towards
the
Neckar
,
with
a
design
to
attack
the
Prince
of
Baden
,
who
was
encamped
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
over
which
the
French
laid
2
Bridges
in
order
to
pass
it
,
but
they
were
so
warmly
received
by
the
Germans
both
here
and
afterwards
at
Wimpsen
,
where
they
attempted
the
same
thing
,
that
they
were
forced
to
quit
the
Enterprize
,
and
come
off
with
the
Loss
of
near
1000
Men.
Some
time
after
this
,
The
Dauphine
inclined
to
attack
the
Prince
of
Baden
.
the
Dauphine
joined
the
Army
,
which
was
near
70000
strong
,
and
finding
the
Pass
of
Zwingenberg
would
be
of
great
Advantage
to
them
,
they
took
the
said
Castle
by
Storm
,
after
they
had
routed
some
Parties
without
,
and
a
very
hot
Dispute
from
within
,
with
its
small
Garrison
,
who
yet
found
a
way
to
escape
:
This
with
other
petty
Successes
,
and
their
greatly
out-numbring
the
Prince
of
Baden
in
Men
,
made
the
Dauphine
desirous
to
attack
him
in
his
Camp
near
Flein
;
wherefore
,
tho'
he
knew
how
advantageously
he
was
intrenched
,
yet
on
the
26th
of
July
he
crossed
the
Neckar
,
and
advanced
within
4
Hours
march
of
the
Prince
,
who
thereupon
re-called
all
his
Detachments
to
strengthen
himself
,
and
so
much
the
more
,
since
he
had
certain
Advice
on
the
31st
,
That
the
Dauphine
resolved
to
give
him
Battle
,
and
that
he
would
fall
on
the
next
Morning
.
In
short
,
the
French
advanced
the
same
day
with
all
their
Cavalry
and
4000
Granadiers
,
and
having
raised
some
Batteries
,
set
themselves
to
work
,
to
force
the
Entrenchments
,
and
encompassed
the
Left
Wing
of
the
Camp
,
which
made
the
Prince
send
a
Detachment
of
Horse
into
the
Valley
of
Winsburg
to
dispute
the
Pass
with
them
,
and
when
about
2
he
thought
the
French
would
have
begun
the
Fight
,
they
drew
off
and
re-passed
the
Neckar
with
some
Loss
.
Neither
was
there
any
other
thing
of
Moment
done
there
this
Campaign
,
save
the
French
putting
a
Garrison
into
Stugard
,
and
raising
a
very
little
Contribution-money
(
tho'
they
had
such
a
strong
Belief
that
the
Dauphine
would
engage
the
Prince
,
that
publick
Prayers
were
put
up
for
his
Preservation
every-where
)
so
that
after
he
had
sent
the
fore-mentioned
Detachment
under
Boufflers
to
the
Siege
of
Charleroy
,
and
another
into
Piedmont
,
he
returned
in
the
Month
of
Aug.
to
Versailles
,
with
which
we
shall
leave
Germany
,
and
see
what
has
been
doing
in
Piedmont
this
Season
.
It
was
indeed
time
to
open
the
Campaign
,
when
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
quite
recovered
of
his
long
Indisposition
,
whereof
mention
was
made
last
Year
,
and
then
he
joined
the
Army
,
which
was
considerably
strong
,
and
made
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Dauphinate
fear
a
worse
Irruption
into
their
Country
than
the
last
,
and
to
begin
to
provide
for
their
Safety
accordingly
:
But
the
Designs
of
the
Confederates
seemed
to
drive
the
French
first
out
of
Italy
,
by
dispossessing
them
of
Cazal
and
Pignerol
,
neither
of
which
was
effected
:
'T
is
true
,
Cazal
was
block'd
up
for
some
time
,
and
the
Fort
of
St.
George
taken
by
Storm
,
which
compleated
the
Blockade
of
that
Place
,
but
things
went
no
further
;
And
the
Duke
,
with
the
main
Army
,
laid
Siege
to
Pignerol
,
took
the
Fort
of
St.
Bridget
,
that
covered
it
,
after
the
Loss
of
above
1500
Men
,
and
such
an
obstinate
Defence
on
the
Besieged's
part
,
that
after
all
,
it
was
made
a
doubt
,
whether
they
should
carry
on
the
Siege
of
the
Town
or
Bomb
it
:
All
this
took
up
so
much
time
,
that
Catinat
being
reinforced
with
more
Troops
,
and
particularly
with
the
foresaid
Detachment
from
Germany
,
found
himself
in
a
Condition
to
act
Offensively
,
and
therefore
he
descended
into
the
Plains
;
and
this
seeming
to
the
Duke
as
if
he
had
threatned
Turin
,
he
drew
off
from
about
Pignerol
,
and
encamped
at
Marsiglia
.
The
Consequence
whereof
we
'll
give
you
in
the
following
Letter
,
written
October
the
5th
by
the
Resident
of
the
States
of
Holland
from
Turin
to
their
High
and
Mightinesses
upon
that
Occasion
.
I
Gave
my self
the
Honour
to
acquaint
your
Lordships
on
the
3d
instant
,
A
Letter
from
Turin
to
the
States
General
of
the
United
Provinces
,
about
the
Battle
of
Marsiglia
.
That
the
Infantry
of
his
Royal
Highness's
Army
marched
on
the
2d
from
before
Pignerol
,
to
join
the
Cavalry
,
which
they
did
the
same
day
at
Marsiglia
,
after
having
blown
up
the
Fort
of
St.
Bridget
,
and
set
fire
at
Piscina
to
all
the
Bombs
and
Ammunition
which
they
could
not
carry
away
.
The
Army
was
presently
drawn
up
in
Battalia
.
The
Marquess
de
Leganez
commanded
the
Left
Wing
,
composed
of
the
King
of
Spain's
Troops
,
as
well
Horse
as
Foot
,
and
of
the
Regiments
of
Commerci
,
Taff
,
and
Scrutenbagh
,
commanded
by
the
Prince
de
Commerci
.
His
Royal
Highness
,
and
under
him
the
Count
de
Caprara
,
commanded
the
Right
Wing
,
which
was
covered
by
the
rest
of
his
Imperial
Majesty's
and
his
Royal
Highness's
Cavalry
.
In
the
Right
Wing
,
and
the
Corps
de
Battaille
,
was
posted
the
Foot
of
his
said
Imperial
Majesty
,
of
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
,
and
of
his
Royal
Highness
.
The
Corps
de
Battaille
was
commanded
by
Prince
Eugene
of
Savoy
,
who
had
under
him
the
Marquess
de
la
Parelle
,
and
the
Count
de
las
Torres
.
The
Army
being
disposed
in
this
order
,
march'd
on
Saturday
the
3d
into
the
Neighbourhood
of
Orbassan
,
from
whence
we
perceived
the
Enemies
Army
towards
the
Hills
,
between
Orbassan
and
Piosasque
:
The
Enemy
seeing
us
thus
advanced
,
made
a
shew
of
moving
to
us
in
order
of
Battel
;
but
the
Night
coming
on
,
the
two
Armies
marched
off
to
a
greater
distance
from
each
other
,
to
suffer
the
Troops
to
repose
themselves
.
At
Midnight
we
sent
away
all
the
Baggage
,
and
put
our selves
into
a
Posture
to
receive
the
Enemy
,
who
we
perceived
by
the
Ground
their
Army
took
up
,
were
much
more
numerous
than
we
.
At
break
of
day
the
Enemy
advanced
towards
us
,
making
use
of
the
Advantage
they
had
in
the
Ground
,
which
was
full
of
Woods
and
Vineyards
.
They
threw
some
Dragoons
into
the
Village
of
Piosasque
,
situate
upon
a
Hill
,
to
cover
their
Right
Wing
,
and
began
to
play
all
their
Artillery
upon
our
Left
Wing
,
which
did
us
some
Damage
;
But
our
Cannon
being
likewise
very
well
posted
,
and
well
served
,
did
great
execution
among
their
Cavalry
.
About
half
an
hour
after
Eight
,
they
fell
upon
our
Left
Wing
with
about
20000
men
,
without
firing
a
Shot
,
having
their
Bagonets
at
the
end
of
their
Fusils
,
and
their
Swords
in
their
Hands
,
but
they
were
repulsed
and
driven
back
with
great
vigour
:
They
renewed
their
Attack
,
and
took
in
Front
and
Flank
the
Neapolitan
and
Milaneze
Horse
,
who
after
having
courageously
withstood
the
Fury
of
the
Enemy
,
were
at
last
over-powered
by
their
Numbers
,
and
pushed
upon
the
German
Horse
;
who
being
thereby
put
into
disorder
,
and
being
at
the
same
time
charged
by
the
little
Gendermerie
,
were
no
longer
able
to
keep
their
Ground
,
and
fell
upon
the
Infantry
,
which
was
put
also
into
Disorder
.
The
second
Line
being
brought
on
to
repulse
the
Enemy
,
while
the
first
Line
rallied
,
the
Horse
gave
way
,
by
which
means
the
said
second
Line
not
being
able
to
withstand
the
Efforts
of
the
Enemy
,
was
obliged
to
give
ground
likewise
.
But
while
things
passed
thus
in
our
Left
Wing
,
the
Enemy
were
thrice
repulsed
with
great
loss
by
our
Corps
de
Battaille
,
and
our
Right
Wing
;
and
we
had
all
along
the
Advantage
on
that
side
,
until
the
Enemies
Horse
which
had
made
our
Left
Wing
give
way
,
attack'd
our
Infantry
behind
and
in
Flank
,
who
had
no
longer
any
Horse
to
cover
them
on
their
Left
,
and
were
at
the
same
time
attack'd
by
the
Enemies
Foot
.
Our
Troops
resisted
them
with
extra-ordinary
Courage
,
made
their
Cavalry
give
way
by
the
means
of
our
Cannon
,
(
which
was
employed
to
very
good
purpose
)
and
repulsed
them
with
a
great
Effusion
of
Blood
.
This
Resistance
and
Effort
of
our
Horse
in
the
Right
Wing
,
quite
disheartned
the
Enemy
,
but
they
being
10000
Men
stronger
than
we
,
and
receiving
a
farther
Reinforcement
,
attacked
our
Troops
anew
;
So
that
being
environed
by
their
Cavalry
,
and
very
much
fatigued
,
and
without
hopes
of
being
succoured
by
our
Horse
,
we
were
obliged
to
retire
at
Four
in
the
Afternoon
,
leaving
the
place
of
Battle
to
the
Enemy
,
with
10
or
12
Field-pieces
,
the
rest
being
saved
.
Orders
were
given
for
our
Troops
to
rally
at
Moncalier
,
where
in
the
Evening
most
of
the
Foot
passed
the
Po.
Last
Night
and
this
Day
a
great
many
Soldiers
came
hither
;
the
Enemy
did
not
make
the
least
shew
of
pursuing
us
.
All
the
Troops
fought
very
well
,
and
the
Action
was
very
sharp
on
both
sides
.
The
Troops
of
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
,
which
were
in
the
Corps
de
Battaille
,
did
particularly
distinguish
themselves
,
and
the
Duke
of
Schomberg
who
commanded
them
,
fought
on
foot
at
the
head
of
his
own
Regiment
,
and
would
not
take
any
other
command
.
The
Count
de
las
Torres
desired
him
,
after
the
Enemies
third
Attack
,
to
take
upon
him
the
Command
,
and
cause
a
Retreat
to
be
made
by
the
Foot
of
the
Corps
de
Battaille
and
the
Right
Wing
,
which
had
not
yet
sustained
any
great
damage
;
but
the
Duke
of
Schomberg
told
him
,
That
it
was
necessary
first
to
have
his
Royal
Highness's
Order
,
and
until
it
came
,
they
would
bear
the
Enemies
Fire
;
adding
,
That
he
found
things
were
gone
so
far
,
that
they
must
now
overcome
or
die
.
The
Valour
of
the
said
Duke
is
to
be
greatly
admired
;
he
had
the
Misfortune
to
be
wounded
in
the
Thigh
;
one
of
his
Serants
who
waited
upon
him
in
his
Chamber
,
saved
his
Life
;
for
he
seeing
the
Duke
fall
run
to
him
,
and
called
for
Quarter
,
but
before
he
could
be
heard
,
was
killed
upon
the
Spot
.
The
Duke
at
the
same
time
was
taken
Prisoner
,
but
Monsieur
Catinat
sent
him
back
upon
his
Parole
,
and
he
arrived
here
this
Day
.
I
had
already
desired
a
Trumpet
of
his
Royal
Highness
(
who
came
hither
yesterday
about
5
in
the
Evening
)
to
go
and
demand
him
.
I
cannot
yet
exactly
tell
your
Lordships
how
many
are
killed
on
our
side
.
'T
is
thought
that
the
Spanish
Troops
have
sustained
the
greatest
loss
.
The
Regiments
of
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
have
likewise
suffered
very
much
,
and
there
is
not
a
Third
of
them
left
.
Of
the
Regiment
of
Schomberg
,
18
Officers
are
taken
,
many
of
which
are
mortally
wounded
,
and
of
the
others
proportionably
.
We
have
yet
no
News
of
Collonel
Montauban
:
l'Isle
Marais
,
Lieutenant-Collonel
is
taken
Prisoner
:
The
Baron
de
Viskoute
,
Lieutenant-Collonel
of
the
Regiment
of
Schomberg
,
is
also
taken
and
wounded
:
De
Loches
,
Lieutenant-Collonel
,
is
kill'd
or
taken
,
with
several
Captains
.
There
are
3
or
4
Captains
of
the
Regiment
of
Miremont
killed
;
Collonel
Monbrun
has
4
dangerous
Wounds
,
his
Major
is
killed
,
and
his
Lieutenant-Collonel
is
killed
,
or
Prisoner
.
Of
the
Troops
of
his
Royal
Highness
,
the
Marquiss
de
la
Suse
Lieutenant
of
his
Life-Guards
,
is
killed
;
the
Count
de
Chalaus
,
Collonel
of
the
Regiment
of
Mondovi
,
is
likewise
killed
.
Of
the
Troops
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
the
Prince
de
Comerci
is
wounded
in
the
Shoulder
,
and
the
Son
of
the
Count
de
Palfi
killed
.
The
Enemies
loss
is
at
least
as
great
as
ours
,
and
't
is
only
to
their
Numbers
that
the
Victory
is
to
be
attributed
.
We
have
of
their
Prisoners
,
Col.
Montrevel
,
Quarter
Master-General
of
the
Horse
;
the
Marquiss
de
Montmorenci
Colonel
,
and
other
Officers
,
as
well
as
a
great
many
private
Soldiers
.
We
have
likewise
taken
divers
Colours
,
Standards
and
Kettle-Drums
,
and
,
except
in
the
Left
Wing
,
the
Victory
was
on
our
side
to
the
last
.
The
Troops
(
who
are
most
of
them
again
rallied
)
have
Orders
,
part
of
them
to
stay
at
Moncalier
,
and
the
rest
to
encamp
before
this
City
.
The
Enemy
have
not
made
any
motion
since
their
Victory
,
and
are
still
in
their
Camp
;
they
have
only
burnt
some
Houses
about
Bainasco
.
This
Day
was
brought
hither
from
Villa
Franca
,
by
the
Po
,
the
heavy
Artillery
that
was
made
use
of
against
Pignerol
.
We
apprehended
the
Enemy
would
have
sent
a
Detachment
thither
before
it
was
embark'd
.
All
the
Baggage
which
was
likewise
sent
from
Villa
Franca
,
is
come
to
Moncalier
.
As
I
am
closing
my
Letter
,
I
understand
that
Col.
Montaubon
is
arrived
with
about
500
Horse
,
which
he
rallied
and
brought
from
Villa
Franca
along
the
Po
,
to
cover
the
Artillery
I
just
now
mentioned
.
Turin
,
Octob.
5th
.
But
while
France
was
thus
Triumphing
every
where
over
the
Confederates
,
she
felt
a
most
dangerous
Enemy
within
her
own
Bowels
,
that
swept
away
a
multitude
of
her
Inhabitants
,
which
was
Famine
,
which
for
all
the
Care
the
King
could
take
,
made
the
Face
of
the
Kingdom
look
with
a
most
ghastly
Countenance
,
and
which
,
with
something
else
,
made
her
pretty
early
make
Proposals
of
Peace
to
the
Emperor
,
that
in
themselves
were
not
contemptible
:
But
it
was
impossible
to
disjoin
him
from
his
Allies
;
and
therefore
finding
it
would
not
do
that
way
,
it
was
given
out
then
,
and
I
am
apt
to
believe
it
was
so
,
or
raised
with
an
Intention
that
it
should
be
so
;
That
new
Proposals
of
Peace
were
made
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
the
Empire
,
King
of
England
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
by
which
it
was
offered
to
restore
all
the
Places
taken
since
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
;
and
withal
,
to
surrender
some
as
they
were
then
fortified
.
But
whatever
there
was
in
it
,
the
Event
shew'd
it
came
to
nothing
.
And
now
having
in
a
manner
done
with
the
Affairs
of
the
Allies
and
France
,
we
'll
see
a
little
how
the
Emperor
and
his
Confederates
have
fared
with
the
Turks
this
Campaign
.
As
for
the
Poles
and
Venetians
,
they
were
so
far
from
doing
any
thing
memorable
in
their
respective
Stations
against
the
Insidels
,
that
the
former
,
instead
of
favouring
the
Designs
of
the
Imperialists
in
Hungary
,
and
keeping
tight
to
their
Obligations
,
seemed
inclinable
,
as
was
supposed
,
by
the
Instigations
of
the
King
of
France
,
to
clap
up
a
Peace
with
the
Port
:
And
,
to
make
such
a
Disingagement
the
more
plausible
,
the
Polish
Embassador
at
Vienna
made
some
odd
Propositions
,
by
way
of
Complaint
,
to
the
Emperor
,
the
Purport
whereof
we
can
no
otherwise
give
,
than
by
the
Answer
his
Imperial
Majesty
made
in
these
Words
:
HIS
Sacred
Imperial
Majesty
,
our
most
gracious
Lord
,
by
the
Relation
humbly
made
to
him
,
has
been
acquainted
with
the
Proposals
made
to
his
Imperial
Ministers
at
the
Conference
upon
the
8th
of
May
last
,
by
the
most
Serene
King
of
Poland's
Extraordinary
Embassador
,
the
Lord
Samuel
Proski
,
Knight
of
Malta
,
and
Commendador
of
Posonia
;
and
first
with
a
deep
Sense
of
Gratitude
he
acknowledges
the
Glorious
Inclination
of
your
Royal
Majesty
to
carry
on
,
and
indefatigably
continue
this
Sacred
War
,
and
that
Succour
so
seasonably
afforded
at
the
Siege
of
Vienna
.
Which
,
nevertheless
,
in
the
most
prudent
Judgment
of
your
Royal
Majesty
,
was
deemed
more
advantagious
and
more
necessary
than
any
other
Expedition
for
the
Preservation
and
Security
of
the
Kingdom
of
Poland
it self
.
However
,
his
Imperial
Majesty
considers
it
as
a
Kindness
solely
conferred
upon
himself
,
and
shall
to
perpetuity
recain
the
Memory
of
it
;
most
ardently
wishing
,
that
the
same
Danger
may
never
so
nearly
threaten
the
Kingdom
of
Poland
,
and
more
especially
Craccovia
,
the
Metropolis
of
it
;
yet
faithfully
engaging
himself
to
be
most
ready
upon
all
Occasions
,
even
with
the
Hazard
and
Detriment
of
his
Provinces
,
to
repay
the
same
Assistance
and
Favour
,
according
to
the
Claim
of
mutual
Confederacy
,
as
has
not
only
been
formerly
granted
by
him
in
the
most
desperate
Extremities
of
the
Polish
Affairs
,
at
what
time
the
said
City
,
with
the
Effusion
of
much
Blood
,
was
ransom'd
to
the
Kingdom
,
as
many
are
living
yet
to
remember
,
but
what
he
has
the
Satisfaction
to
prove
,
not
only
by
the
Testimony
almost
of
all
the
World
,
but
of
his
own
Conscience
;
that
is
to
say
,
That
in
the
present
War
he
has
not
fail'd
in
any
Duty
of
a
Sincere
Friend
,
a
Neighbour
and
Confederate
.
Wherefore
,
though
that
same
unexpected
,
and
so
little
deserved
,
yet
so
plain
an
Accusation
has
been
laid
to
his
Charge
,
wherein
for
so
many
and
much
greater
Acts
of
Royal
Fraternity
,
as
the
Lord
Embassador
alledges
,
no
reciprocal
regard
has
been
had
to
the
Demands
of
the
most
Serene
King
,
but
that
he
could
enumerate
many
,
and
those
not
ordinary
Specimens
of
most
Cordial
Love
,
Friendship
,
and
Good
Will
:
Nevertheless
,
though
such
Commemorations
diminish
rather
the
Merit
of
the
Benefit
,
than
augment
the
mutual
Correspondencies
of
Friendship
;
his
Imperial
Majesty
setting
those
aside
,
has
commanded
several
Answers
to
be
given
to
the
rest
of
the
Heads
of
the
Lord
Ambassador's
Propositions
.
But
whether
this
,
or
somewhat
else
,
gave
the
K.
of
Poland
full
Satisfaction
,
or
that
some
other
Accident
diverted
that
Crown
from
proceeding
in
the
separate
Negotiation
of
a
Peace
with
the
Turks
,
there
was
little
more
heard
of
it
.
But
which
way
soever
things
stood
with
the
Imperial
Court
in
relation
to
their
Allies
,
they
were
not
a
whit
daunted
;
but
,
after
having
carried
the
Fortress
of
Jeno
in
Vpper
Hungary
,
towards
the
beginning
of
the
Summer
they
made
all
things
ready
to
besiege
Belgrade
.
The
Duke
of
Croy
had
the
chief
Command
of
the
Imperial
Army
this
Year
,
who
,
towards
the
latter
end
of
July
,
Belgrade
besieg'd
by
the
Imperialists
.
invested
the
Town
;
but
the
Trenches
were
not
opened
till
the
13th
of
Aug.
at
Night
,
which
were
carried
on
towards
the
Counterscarp
,
the
Besieged
the
same
Day
making
a
numerous
Sally
,
as
they
did
also
on
the
17th
,
but
were
repulsed
both
times
with
considerable
Loss
;
as
they
were
also
the
two
following
Days
upon
the
same
occasion
;
while
the
General
,
in
the
mean
time
,
ordered
a
strong
Detachment
of
Horse
and
Foot
to
go
and
lay
a
Bridge
over
the
Danube
,
and
to
raise
5
Forts
on
each
side
the
River
,
to
stop
the
Enemies
Fleets
.
On
the
21st
they
began
to
build
the
said
Bridge
,
from
whence
,
as
well
as
from
the
Imperial
Fleet
,
they
play'd
furiously
upon
that
of
the
Enemy
,
while
they
carried
on
their
Trenches
within
100
paces
of
the
Counterscarp
,
and
finished
a
great
Battery
,
on
which
they
planted
32
Cartouches
,
and
some
other
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
which
being
on
the
25th
reinforced
with
10
Mortars
,
they
battered
the
Place
next
Day
with
extraordinary
Vigour
and
good
Success
,
and
so
on
till
the
27th
,
when
the
Fort
,
on
which
the
Turks
had
planted
Cannon
,
from
whence
they
play'd
with
great
Fury
on
the
Besiegers
,
was
utterly
ruined
;
And
this
encouraged
the
latter
to
work
hard
on
a
Battery
,
which
they
had
begun
to
raise
on
the
Left
Hand
,
to
ruine
the
Out-works
of
the
Turks
on
that
side
;
and
though
the
Turks
made
stout
Resistance
,
and
made
no
less
than
14
Mines
,
11
of
them
were
discovered
,
and
the
Besiegers
discontinued
their
Works
till
they
had
found
the
other
3
,
which
yet
did
not
discourage
the
Turks
,
who
hourly
expected
Relief
to
come
up
.
Of
this
the
Imperialists
were
sensible
also
;
so
that
on
the
31st
of
Aug.
a
Council
of
War
was
held
,
and
Two
Expresses
sent
away
,
one
to
General
Veterani
,
and
the
other
to
Colonel
Kiba
,
with
Orders
for
the
latter
to
march
with
all
the
Men
under
his
Command
near
Minoviza
,
for
the
Security
of
that
River
;
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Siege
went
on
,
and
on
the
7th
of
Sept.
a
General
Assault
upon
the
Counterscarp
was
resolved
on
:
But
all
things
not
being
ready
till
it
was
late
,
though
the
Attack
was
made
with
wonderful
Bravery
,
the
Turks
,
who
had
in
the
mean
time
Intelligence
of
it
,
and
had
made
Provision
accordingly
,
made
such
an
obstinate
Defence
,
that
,
what
with
that
and
the
Darkness
of
the
Night
,
they
failed
to
carry
it
.
Whereupon
the
General
,
understanding
the
Grand
Visier
with
80000
Men
was
marching
up
,
it
was
,
on
the
10th
,
resolved
in
a
Council
of
War
to
raise
the
Siege
;
The
Siege
rais'd
.
which
was
done
accordingly
,
and
the
Retreat
made
,
without
so
much
as
the
Loss
of
one
Man
,
though
the
Enemy
failed
not
to
pursue
them
:
The
Grand
Visier
,
having
thus
gained
his
Point
,
sat
down
contented
,
without
undertaking
any
Enterprize
:
And
so
the
Campagne
terminated
without
any
other
Action
,
saving
that
the
Ban
of
Croatia
was
said
to
have
taken
a
considerable
Town
in
Bosnia
,
which
I
do
not
find
named
any
where
;
and
that
the
Count
of
Heidersheim
routed
a
considerable
Body
of
Turks
and
Tartars
near
Guila
,
killed
several
of
them
,
burnt
all
their
Provision
,
and
took
above
2000
Camels
and
Horses
from
them
.
We
have
made
so
little
a
Digression
about
the
Affairs
of
Europe
on
the
Turkish
side
,
that
it
will
be
needless
here
to
recapitulate
what
has
been
already
said
of
things
nearer
Home
,
in
order
to
a
better
View
of
the
little
that
is
yet
remaining
▪
only
I
desire
it
may
be
remembred
,
how
successful
the
Fren●●
King's
Arms
have
been
by
Land
,
and
unfortunate
our
Flee●
at
Sea
;
which
the
States
of
Holland
were
so
sensible
of
,
tha●
they
took
an
early
Resolution
considerably
to
augment
bo●●
their
Army
and
Navy
;
for
which
the
King
thanked
them
〈◊〉
their
Assembly
before
his
coming
over
for
England
;
and
after
his
Arrival
,
to
shew
particularly
the
Dislike
he
had
of
the
Sea-Proceedings
,
did
,
the
Day
before
the
Meeting
of
the
Parliament
,
declare
in
Council
,
That
he
had
appointed
the
Right
Honourable
Edward
Russel
,
Esq
to
be
admiral
of
the
Fleet
;
and
on
the
7th
of
Nov.
which
was
the
Day
of
the
Parliament's
meeting
,
delivered
himself
to
them
in
the
following
Speech
:
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
I
Am
always
glad
to
meet
you
here
;
The
King
his
Speech
to
the
Parliament
.
and
I
could
heartily
wish
that
Our
Satisfaction
were
not
lessened
at
present
,
by
Reflecting
upon
the
Disadvantage
We
have
received
this
Year
at
Land
,
and
the
Miscarriages
in
our
Affairs
at
Sea
.
I
think
it
is
evident
,
that
the
former
was
only
occasioned
by
the
great
Numbers
of
our
Enemies
,
which
exceeded
Ours
in
all
Places
.
For
what
relates
to
the
latter
,
which
has
brought
so
great
a
Disgrace
upon
the
Nation
,
I
have
resented
it
extreamly
:
And
as
I
will
take
care
that
those
who
have
not
done
their
Duty
shall
be
punished
;
so
I
am
resolved
to
use
My
Endeavours
,
that
Our
Power
at
Sea
may
be
rightly
managed
for
the
future
.
And
it
well
deserves
Our
Consideration
,
Whether
We
are
not
defective
,
both
in
the
Number
of
Our
Shipping
,
and
in
proper
Ports
to
the
Westward
,
for
the
better
Annoying
our
Enemies
,
and
protecting
Our
Trade
,
which
is
so
essential
to
the
Welfare
of
this
Kingdom
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
I
am
very
sensible
of
the
good
Affection
wherewith
you
have
always
assisted
Me
,
to
support
the
Charges
of
this
War
,
which
have
been
very
great
:
And
yet
I
am
perswaded
,
that
the
Experience
of
this
Summer
is
sufficient
to
convince
Vs
all
,
That
to
arrive
at
a
good
End
of
it
,
there
will
be
a
Necessity
of
encreasing
Our
Forces
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
the
next
Year
.
Our
Allies
have
resolved
to
add
to
Theirs
:
And
I
will
not
doubt
,
but
you
will
have
such
regard
to
the
present
Exigency
,
as
that
you
will
give
Me
a
suitable
Supply
to
enable
me
to
do
the
like
.
I
must
therefore
earnestly
recommend
it
to
you
,
Gentlemen
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
to
take
such
timely
Resolutions
,
as
that
your
Supplies
may
be
effectual
,
and
Our
Preparations
so
forward
,
as
will
be
necessary
,
both
for
the
Security
,
and
the
Honour
of
the
Nation
.
The
House
of
Commons
quickly
came
to
an
unanimous
Resolution
to
support
Their
Majesties
;
and
likewise
shewed
a
good
Disposition
to
comply
with
the
King's
Desires
,
in
the
Increase
of
his
Forces
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
:
But
,
at
the
same
time
,
they
did
not
forget
to
spend
some
time
in
the
Examination
of
the
Mis-carrying
of
the
Smyrna
Fleet
;
con●erning
which
,
they
came
to
this
Resolve
,
That
the
House
was
of
Opinion
,
that
there
had
been
a
notorious
and
treacherous
mismanagement
in
that
Affair
.
But
it
is
great
pity
the
Rogues
had
not
been
found
out
,
and
hanged
for
their
Pains
.
However
,
Bembow's
Bombing
and
Burning
some
part
of
St.
Maloes
about
this
time
,
gave
some
sort
of
Contentment
to
Mens
Minds
,
tho'
it
was
no
Reparation
of
the
Loss
.
With
this
Action
we
shall
close
up
the
Year
,
on
the
last
day
whereof
the
brave
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
landed
at
Gravesend
,
from
whence
he
went
to
Whitehall
,
and
thence
to
Kensington
,
to
wait
upon
his
Majesty
,
who
received
him
with
great
Civility
and
Respect
.
year
1694
His
Majesty
,
while
the
Parliament
was
deliberating
upon
Raising
the
necessary
Supplies
for
the
Navy
and
Standing
Army
,
and
such
Additional
Force
as
was
to
be
levy'd
,
was
pleased
to
entertain
this
Prince
with
the
Diversions
of
Hunting
,
Hawking
,
and
other
the
like
innocent
Recreations
;
to
say
nothing
of
the
weightier
Affairs
of
the
War
,
The
Proceedings
of
the
English
Parliament
.
concerted
between
them
.
And
the
Bill
of
4
s.
in
the
Pound
,
for
carrying
on
a
vigorous
War
against
France
,
being
ready
,
he
gave
the
Royal
Assent
to
it
on
the
25th
of
Jan.
as
he
did
some
Days
after
to
a
Bill
for
Granting
several
Rates
and
Duties
of
Excise
upon
Beer
,
Ale
,
and
other
Liquors
,
for
Securing
certain
Recompences
to
such
Persons
as
should
voluntarily
advance
the
Summ
of
1000000
l.
towards
carrying
on
the
War
against
France
.
But
before
the
Signing
of
any
more
Acts
,
came
the
unfortunate
News
of
our
Loss
in
the
Mediterranean
;
which
,
tho'
a
most
melancholly
Story
,
yet
it
is
not
to
be
omitted
:
And
thus
it
fell
out
,
Sir
Francis
Wheeler
was
Admiral
of
the
Squadron
of
Men
of
War
,
who
,
with
the
Fleet
of
Merchant
Ships
under
his
Convoy
,
sailed
on
the
17th
of
Febr.
from
Gibraltar
,
towards
the
Streights
,
with
a
good
Wind
at
N.
W.
But
o●
Sunday
,
about
10
in
the
Morning
,
there
arose
such
a
violent
Storm
,
with
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
and
great
Rain
,
that
hardly
any
Man
in
the
Fleet
ever
saw
the
like
;
which
continued
all
that
Day
,
and
the
following
Night
,
the
Wind
blowing
at
E.
and
E.
N.
E.
so
that
upon
Monday
the
19th
,
about
5
in
the
Morning
,
Sir
Francis
Wheeler
lost
Sir
Francis
Wheeler's
own
Ship
,
the
Sussex
,
was
founder'd
,
and
all
her
Men
,
except
two
Moors
,
were
lost
;
and
the
Admiral
's
Body
was
,
on
the
21st
,
found
on
a
Sand-Bank
,
near
Gibraltar
,
in
his
Shirt
and
Slippers
;
which
made
People
believe
,
that
he
,
seeing
himself
in
such
imminent
Danger
,
had
stripped
off
his
Clothes
,
with
a
Design
to
save
his
Life
by
swimming
.
But
tho'
the
Loss
was
already
too
great
,
it
had
been
well
if
it
had
stopped
here
▪
But
,
alass
!
the
Cambridge
,
Lumley-Castle
,
(
Men
of
War
)
the
Serpent
Bomb-Ketch
,
and
the
Mary
Ketch
,
together
with
the
Italian-Merchant
,
the
Aleppo-Factor
,
the
Great
George
,
and
the
Berkshire
,
bound
for
Turkey
;
the
William
for
Venice
;
and
the
Golden-Merchant
,
for
Leghorne
,
all
English
,
were
driven
ashoar
,
and
lost
,
on
the
E.
side
of
Gibraltar
,
and
most
of
the
Men
drowned
;
As
were
also
3
Dutch
Ships
,
of
good
Value
:
But
Reer-Admiral
Neville
,
with
2
Dutch
Men
of
War
,
had
the
good
Luck
to
be
blown
out
of
the
Streights
,
and
put
safe
into
Cadiz
,
as
the
rest
of
the
Fleet
did
on
the
19th
into
Gibraltar
,
to
repair
the
Damages
they
had
sustained
in
the
Storm
.
But
tho'
this
Loss
was
heavy
in
it self
,
yet
,
God
be
thanked
,
it
did
not
so
affect
the
Nation
,
but
that
they
went
chearfully
on
still
with
their
Business
.
The
finishing
of
our
Men
of
War
upon
the
Stocks
was
pushed
on
with
great
Diligence
:
And
the
Parliament
lost
no
Time
in
their
Work
neither
;
for
,
besides
the
new
Levies
ordered
to
be
made
;
by
the
23d
of
March
,
they
had
,
among
other
Bills
,
passed
one
,
To
grant
to
their
Majesties
certain
Rates
upon
Salt
,
Ale
,
Beer
,
and
other
Liquors
,
for
Securing
certain
Recompences
and
Advantages
to
such
Persons
as
should
voluntarily
advance
the
Summ
of
1000000
l.
toward
carrying
on
the
War
.
And
then
the
King
having
told
them
how
forward
the
Enemy
was
,
and
what
Necessity
there
was
of
their
being
ready
to
meet
them
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
he
earnestly
recommended
to
them
the
Dispatch
of
those
important
Affairs
they
had
still
under
their
Deliberations
;
and
protested
to
them
,
he
had
nothing
so
much
at
his
Heart
,
as
the
Ease
and
Happiness
of
his
People
;
and
that
it
was
with
great
Reluctancy
he
was
forced
to
ask
such
large
Supplies
from
them
;
but
their
present
Circumstances
made
the
same
unavoidable
.
Neither
was
it
long
before
His
Majesty's
Expectations
were
fully
answered
,
for
in
April
the
following
Acts
,
among
others
,
were
ready
for
his
Signing
,
viz.
An
Act
for
Raising
Money
by
a
Poll
,
Acts
of
Parliament
signed
.
payable
Quarterly
,
for
one
Year
.
An
Act
for
granting
to
their
Majesties
several
Rates
and
Duties
upon
Tunnage
of
Ships
and
Vessels
;
and
upon
Beer
,
Ale
,
and
other
Liquors
,
for
Securing
certain
Recompences
and
Advantages
to
such
Persons
as
should
voluntarily
advance
the
Summ
of
1500000
l.
towards
carrying
on
the
War
against
France
.
An
Act
for
Granting
to
their
Majesties
several
Duties
upon
Vellom
,
Parchment
and
Paper
,
for
4
Years
.
And
also
,
An
Act
for
Licensing
and
Regulating
Hackney
and
Stage-Coaches
.
This
was
no
sooner
done
,
and
that
the
King
had
thanked
them
for
the
great
Proofs
they
had
given
him
of
their
Affections
this
Session
;
and
his
acquainting
them
with
the
Necessity
there
was
of
his
being
absent
for
some
time
,
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
the
two
Houses
were
Prorogued
to
the
18th
of
Sept.
following
.
And
so
we
leave
them
,
and
his
Majesty
,
for
the
present
,
going
to
make
the
Campaign
in
the
Netherlands
;
and
see
a
little
what
the
Consequence
was
of
the
mighty
Preparations
for
Sea
which
we
had
been
making
all
this
Spring
.
But
tho'
our
Fleet
was
so
early
out
this
Year
,
they
were
neither
able
to
block
up
that
of
France
,
in
Brest
,
nor
to
come
at
them
to
fight
them
at
Sea
,
than
which
,
the
English
desired
nothing
more
;
and
the
French
as
much
declined
it
,
so
that
they
would
first
venture
a
Caper
into
the
Mediterranean
,
(
whither
they
actually
went
)
rather
than
hazard
a
Battel
.
But
the
Truth
of
it
is
,
they
had
concerted
such
vast
Designs
against
Spain
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
this
Campaign
,
that
,
had
it
not
been
for
our
Fleet
's
going
into
those
Seas
,
I
cannot
see
what
could
have
hindered
the
French
to
have
made
an
entire
Conquest
of
Catalonia
,
before
the
Army
went
into
Winter-Quarters
.
Admiral
Russell
,
with
the
Fleet
,
●ails
for
Spain
.
But
before
Admiral
Russ●●●
had
entirely
left
the
Coast
,
and
sailed
with
the
Fleet
fo●
Spain
,
he
,
upon
Information
that
there
was
a
Fleet
of
French
Merchant-men
in
Bertraume-Bay
,
bound
to
the
Eastward
▪
detatched
Captain
Pickard
,
and
the
Roe-Buck
Fire-ship
,
either
to
take
,
or
destroy
them
:
Which
Orders
Captain
Pickar
▪
executed
so
successfully
,
that
of
55
Sail
of
them
,
he
bur●
or
sunk
35
,
besides
the
Man
of
War
that
was
their
Co●voy
,
which
ran
among
the
Rocks
,
and
soon
after
blew
up
with
her
two
Sloops
of
between
10
and
15
Guns
.
After
this
,
Captain
Pickard
re-joined
the
Fleet
,
which
we
shall
no●
leave
,
making
its
best
way
to
the
Mediterranean
,
and
he●
give
you
a
Relation
of
the
Descent
which
the
English
attempted
to
make
upon
France
,
and
even
upon
Brest
it self
▪
Of
which
take
the
following
Relation
,
as
abstracted
by
a
learned
Hand
,
from
the
Account
given
of
it
by
the
Marquess
of
Carmarthen
,
which
has
been
generally
allowed
to
be
the
best
extant
upon
that
Subject
.
On
the
5th
of
June
the
Lord
Berkeley
,
Admiral
of
the
Blue
Squadron
,
parted
from
Admiral
Russell
,
with
29
Sail
of
Line
of
Battel
Men
of
War
,
English
and
Dutch
,
besides
small
Frigats
,
Fire-ships
,
Well-boats
,
Bomb-vessels
,
&c.
in
order
to
the
Attacking
of
Brest
;
and
upon
the
7th
he
came
t●
an
Anchor
between
Camaret-Bay
and
the
Bay
of
Bertrau●●
by
7
in
the
Morning
;
tho'
,
as
the
main
Fleet
tacked
fro●
Shoar
to
Shoar
,
(
which
they
were
forced
to
do
,
to
come
〈◊〉
the
place
where
they
intended
to
Anchor
)
they
had
a
World
of
Bombs
thrown
at
them
,
first
from
Camaret
Western
Point●
then
from
a
high
Castle
,
upon
a
high
Rock
,
in
Bertrau●●-Bay
;
then
from
two
Forts
on
each
side
of
the
Isthmus
going
into
Brest-Road
,
the
one
called
Point
Minoux
,
the
othe●
Point
des
Fillettes
:
But
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
di●
any
harm
,
tho'
they
continued
throwing
Bombs
from
all
the
places
before-mentioned
,
till
10
at
Night
.
While
the
whole
Fleet
was
thus
preparing
to
come
to
an
Anchor
,
the
Lord
Cutts
,
and
the
Marquess
of
Carmarthen
,
in
his
own
Galley
,
taking
several
other
Persons
along
with
them
,
stood
in
a
considerable
way
into
the
Bay
;
and
after
they
had
gained
a
good
View
of
it
,
and
got
out
again
without
any
Damage
,
tho'
warmly
fired
at
by
Camaret-Fort
,
they
returned
,
and
gave
the
Lord
Berkeley
an
Account
of
the
Posture
of
the
Bay
,
and
the
Situation
of
the
Castle
,
which
was
very
advantageously
placed
,
to
defend
the
Landing-places
,
against
any
that
should
attempt
to
set
Footing
on
Shore
.
Thereupon
it
was
thought
convenient
,
that
the
Monk
of
60
Guns
,
and
the
Diamaten
of
equal
Force
,
should
go
in
for
that
purpose
.
But
the
Marquess
,
who
had
viewed
the
Place
,
not
believing
that
those
two
Men
of
War
would
be
sufficient
to
cover
the
Boats
,
at
their
Landing
,
from
the
Shot
from
the
Fort
,
nor
to
assist
the
Land-Forces
,
at
their
Landing
,
by
playing
upon
the
Enemy
,
who
were
better
prepared
,
and
more
numerous
,
than
was
expected
;
and
ready
to
be
seconded
,
upon
all
Occasions
,
with
14
Squadrons
of
Horse
,
all
regular
Troops
,
so
far
as
they
could
discern
by
their
Habit
:
Therefore
,
upon
the
8th
,
after
a
Consultation
of
the
English
and
Dutch
Flags
,
and
the
General-Officers
of
the
Land-Forces
,
it
was
resolved
,
That
6
more
Men
of
War
should
be
added
to
the
2
former
,
viz.
the
Greenwich
,
of
54
Guns
;
the
Charles-Galley
,
of
32
;
the
Shoreham
,
of
32
;
the
Darkenstein
,
of
44
;
the
Wesep
,
of
30
;
and
the
Wolf
of
30
Guns
:
All
which
the
Marquess
undertook
to
post
,
so
as
to
bear
upon
the
Castle
to
the
best
Advantage
,
and
to
perform
those
other
Services
for
which
they
were
designed
.
This
was
a
Work
of
great
Labour
,
Difficulty
,
and
Danger
;
for
no
sooner
was
the
Monk
come
within
reach
of
the
Enemy's
Mortars
,
but
the
Enemy
began
to
fling
their
Bombs
at
her
from
Point
des
Fillettes
,
and
the
Western
Point
of
Camaret-Bay
;
insomuch
,
that
when
she
came
within
3
Quarters
of
a
Mile
of
the
latter
,
one
of
the
Bombs
broke
just
over
her
,
and
a
great
piece
of
it
striking
through
her
Poop
,
and
two
Decks
more
,
flew
out
again
into
the
Water
,
near
one
of
the
Stern-Ports
,
and
killed
2
of
the
Marquess's
Marine
Company
,
and
wounded
a
third
,
who
stood
close
by
him
,
on
the
Poop
.
So
soon
as
she
got
into
the
Bay
,
and
came
up
a-brest
with
the
Western
Point
,
Camaret-Fort
fired
thick
and
threefold
at
her
;
and
she
being
forced
to
stand
with
her
Stern
right
upon
it
,
the
Shot
from
thence
raked
her
fore
and
aft
,
and
did
her
a
great
deal
of
Damage
.
More
than
this
;
after
all
the
Ships
were
got
pretty
well
into
the
Bay
,
they
were
surprized
with
three
Batteries
more
,
all
firing
upon
them
,
which
they
never
perceived
till
they
felt
their
Shot
.
But
,
notwithstanding
all
these
Difficulties
,
the
Marquess
made
a
shift
to
post
the
8
Ships
in
such
a
manner
,
as
gave
great
Succour
to
the
Land-Forces
,
and
did
the
Enemy
considerable
Mischief
:
For
these
Ships
,
so
soon
as
they
had
dropped
their
Anchors
in
the
Bay
,
fired
continually
upon
the
Enemy
,
and
forced
the
French
to
run
twice
out
of
Camaret-Fort
.
From
these
Ships
it
was
easie
to
perceive
the
Enemy
very
advantageously
entrenched
at
every
place
where
there
was
any
possibility
of
Landing
,
and
great
Numbers
of
Foot
drawn
behind
the
Trenches
.
On
the
Other
side
,
Lieutenant-General
Talmash
,
with
a
small
Number
of
Well-boats
,
went
a-shore
in
a
confused
manner
,
under
a
little
Rock
on
the
South-side
of
the
small
Bay
.
Nor
was
there
any
Prosecution
of
that
regular
Way
of
Landing
which
the
Lord
Cutts
proposed
,
and
had
been
agreed
on
.
Here
his
Lordship
excuses
himself
,
for
not
being
able
to
give
an
Account
of
what
passed
close
by
the
Shore
;
and
goes
on
,
That
when
he
saw
the
Boats
and
small
Vessels
,
in
which
the
Land-Forces
were
embarked
,
had
made
their
Retreat
from
thence
,
excepting
such
as
stuck
fast
,
wherein
a
great
many
were
killed
,
and
taken
Prisoners
,
and
the
Signal
given
to
bring
off
the
Ships
,
he
applied
himself
to
undergo
the
greatest
Difficulty
he
had
in
all
the
Action
;
for
that
all
their
Rigging
was
cut
in
pieces
,
and
most
of
their
Sails
and
Yards
disabled
.
The
Shoreham
,
not
so
much
disabled
as
the
rest
,
got
clear
out
of
Danger
,
with
little
Assistance
:
But
it
cost
the
Marquess
a
world
of
Labour
,
and
hard
Venturing
,
to
get
off
the
rest
;
but
more
especially
the
Charles-Galley
,
and
the
Monk
,
that
was
within
half
her
length
of
dashing
against
a
Rock
,
as
having
no
other
Motion
but
what
the
Sea
and
Tow-boats
afforded
her
:
But
at
length
,
he
being
indefatigable
in
his
Labour
,
and
undaunted
in
his
Courage
,
performed
what
he
undertook
,
and
brought
of
all
clear
but
the
Tesep
,
a
small
Dutch
Man
of
War
,
of
30
Guns
,
which
he
found
with
12
Foot
Water
in
her
Hold
,
and
all
the
Men
killed
that
were
left
with
the
Lieutenant
,
but
himself
,
a
Drummer
,
and
one
Man
more
.
As
for
the
Loss
sustained
at
Sea
,
his
Lordship
acknowledges
400
Men
lost
in
the
3
English
and
4
Dutch
Ships
,
under
his
Command
.
As
for
the
Loss
of
the
Land-Forces
,
he
says
,
he
was
not
acquainted
with
it
;
But
the
Report
was
▪
That
the
Killed
,
Wounded
,
and
Taken
,
amounted
to
about
700
more
.
But
what
Error
soever
,
that
brave
Man
Lieutenant
General
Talmash
might
have
committed
in
his
Landing
,
he
paid
very
dear
for
it
with
the
loss
of
his
Life
,
as
did
I
doubt
,
a
much
greater
number
of
Men
killed
and
wounded
,
than
my
Lord
talks
of
in
his
unfortunate
Expedition
,
which
for
my
part
,
I
think
could
not
be
otherwise
than
so
;
since
the
French
by
such
strong
Works
,
Batteries
,
and
great
Forces
,
had
taken
so
much
Precaution
to
defend
themselves
against
this
Attempt
(
of
which
,
and
the
place
of
Landing
,
they
had
,
no
doubt
,
timely
information
enough
)
which
they
could
not
well
be
without
,
since
it
was
no
secret
in
England
,
but
a
Town-talk
at
this
time
,
that
Brest
was
the
place
we
designed
to
Land
at
.
But
how
unsuccessful
soever
we
proved
in
this
Expedition
,
The
death
of
the
Prince
of
Liege
,
and
Choice
of
another
.
the
King
had
managed
his
Affairs
so
well
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
this
Season
,
that
he
began
now
to
beard
the
French
,
and
this
since
the
beginning
of
the
War
,
was
the
first
time
they
seemed
to
be
upon
the
decline
in
Flanders
▪
Its
true
,
the
Death
of
the
Bishop
and
Prince
of
Liege
,
towards
the
beginning
of
this
Year
,
gave
the
French
a
mighty
Prospect
to
imbroil
the
Affairs
of
the
Confederates
on
that
side
:
For
as
the
Death
of
the
Elector
of
Cologn
in
1688
,
and
the
Contests
between
the
Empire
and
France
,
in
the
two
Persons
of
Prince
Clement
of
Bavaria
,
and
Cardinal
Furstemburg
,
gave
the
first
Occasion
to
the
Flame
of
this
War
to
break
forth
in
Germany
,
that
soon
after
by
divers
concurring
Accidents
,
spread
it self
over
the
Face
of
almost
all
Europe
;
So
if
the
French
could
have
got
the
Cardinall
de
Bovillon
,
to
have
been
advanced
into
the
Principality
of
Liege
,
they
did
not
doubt
but
to
have
brought
the
Confederates
to
be
more
humble
,
and
to
have
accepted
of
the
Conditions
of
Peace
,
the
French
King
would
allow
them
,
but
this
did
not
happen
neither
.
For
notwithstanding
all
Bovillion's
Protestations
,
the
major
part
of
the
Chapter
first
made
Choice
of
the
Elector
of
Cologn
,
and
the
other
of
the
Grand
Master
of
the
Tutonick
Order
,
to
be
their
Prince
and
Bishop
,
both
which
sent
to
the
Emperor
and
Court
of
Rome
about
it
;
and
this
was
as
likely
to
imbroil
the
Confederates
Affairs
,
as
any
thing
that
had
yet
hapned
,
the
last
named
of
the
Candidates
or
Princes
Elect
,
being
no
less
than
Brother-in-Law
to
the
Emperor
,
who
we
might
reasonably
suppose
would
espouse
his
Cause
with
all
the
Interest
he
had
,
as
the
other
was
Brother
to
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
;
who
besides
his
own
Interest
that
was
considerable
,
had
,
't
was
generally
believed
,
that
of
the
King
of
England
,
and
the
States
of
Holland
on
his
side
.
But
while
things
hung
thus
in
suspence
,
and
that
particularly
both
Parties
were
expecting
the
Decision
of
the
See
of
Rome
,
Heaven
decided
the
Contest
in
an
unexpected
manner
,
by
the
Death
of
the
Grand
Master
,
of
a
certain
contagious
Distemper
,
that
had
for
some
time
been
rise
in
the
City
of
Liege
,
and
so
the
Elector
of
Cologn
in
some
time
after
got
the
peaceable
Possession
of
the
Principality
,
which
together
with
the
great
Power
of
the
Confederates
in
Flanders
,
made
things
look
with
an
ill
Aspect
upon
the
Affairs
of
France
.
For
the
Confederate
Army
now
under
the
King's
Command
,
encamped
at
Mont
St.
Andrew
,
where
they
all
joined
,
The
Campaign
in
Flanders
.
amounting
in
Horse
and
Dragoons
to
no
less
than
31800
Men
,
all
very
well
Mounted
and
Armed
;
and
of
the
Dragoons
,
more
especially
it
may
be
said
,
that
such
a
Body
either
for
Number
,
or
the
good
Order
they
were
in
,
has
hardly
ever
been
in
the
Field
,
and
in
Foot
to
51000
,
besides
a
Body
of
about
7000
Men
,
under
the
Command
of
Count
Thien
near
Ghendt
.
But
tho'
the
French
were
not
far
inferiour
in
Number
,
yet
the
Dauphine
used
all
his
Endeavours
to
decline
Fighting
,
and
the
King
put
him
hard
to
it
,
so
that
the
French
Army
was
in
a
manner
couped
up
by
him
for
a
time
,
under
the
Walls
of
their
Garrison
of
Huy
,
and
reduced
to
considerable
streights
,
where
we
shall
leave
them
and
the
Confederates
in
their
respective
Camps
,
and
where
they
continued
while
the
English
Fleet
in
the
Channel
were
Bombing
the
Maritime-Towns
of
France
,
to
the
great
Consternation
of
the
poor
Inhabitants
,
as
well
as
their
utter
Ruin
:
And
what
good
Mein
soever
the
French
Court
put
upon
it
;
it
was
a
business
that
made
them
Heart-sick
,
as
afterwards
appeared
when
they
came
to
Bombard
Brussells
.
Diep
in
Normandy
was
the
first
Town
that
felt
the
Fu●●
of
the
English
Bombs
,
Diep
and
Hav●e
de
Grace
Bomb●rd●d
by
the
English
.
before
which
,
my
Lord
Berkley
o●
the
12th
of
July
,
brought
the
Fleet
as
near
as
possible
,
and
sent
6
Ment
of
War
,
and
9
Bomb
Galliots
away
to
take
their
Stations
,
and
from
that
day
at
Night
,
till
4
the
next
Morning
,
they
threw
into
the
City
1100
Bombs
and
Carcasse●
that
set
the
Houses
on
Fire
in
several
places
,
so
that
the
Townsmen
,
not
knowing
whither
to
run
,
and
despairing
to
quench
it
,
took
a
fright
and
began
to
run
away
in
Disorder
,
which
made
the
Marquess
of
Bearon
send
2
Battalions
of
the
Militia
of
Bretaign
to
encourage
the
Inhabitants
,
but
the
Disorders
were
so
great
,
and
the
Fire
so
terrible
,
that
the
Soldiers
fled
with
the
rest
:
So
that
if
the
Confederates
had
known
what
had
passed
,
they
might
in
all
probability
have
possest
themselves
of
the
Place
;
however
they
so
ruin'd
it
,
that
there
was
hardly
a
House
left
unshattered
,
but
the
greatest
part
were
intirely
reduced
to
Ashes
.
From
hence
the
Fleet
allarming
all
the
Coast
,
sailed
towards
Havre
de
Grace
where
on
the
26th
,
about
3
in
the
Afternoon
,
they
bega●
to
approach
the
Town
,
under
the
Direction
of
Captain
Bemb●
into
which
,
between
4
and
5
they
began
to
throw
their
Bombs
,
which
they
continued
till
next
Morning
,
when
the
Wind
blowing
hard
,
they
gave
over
shooting
,
but
tho'
Havre
de
Grace
was
not
entirely
ruined
as
De●p
was
,
yet
a
great
part
of
it
was
Burnt
,
and
so
considerable
Damage
done
to
the
Place
,
as
was
not
soon
repaired
.
And
if
the
French
were
thus
put
to
it
on
the
Coast
,
The
Confederates
and
French
in
motion
towards
Flanders
.
their
Army
was
not
a
little
streightned
,
by
that
of
the
Confederates
in
the
Netherlands
,
for
though
the
Dauphine
declared
,
he
had
received
Orders
from
his
Father
,
not
to
budge
from
his
Camp
at
Vignamont
,
as
long
as
the
Confederates
continued
at
theirs
at
Mont
St.
Andre
,
yet
being
not
able
possibly
to
subsist
there
any
longer
,
he
resolved
to
decamp
first
,
and
though
he
thought
to
have
concealed
his
design
,
by
sending
forth
several
little
Bodies
of
Horse
,
under
Pretence
of
Forraging
,
to
reinforce
the
Marquess
of
Harcourt's
Body
on
the
other
side
of
the
Meuse
,
who
was
to
seize
the
advantageous
Post
of
Picton
,
and
by
that
means
get
before
the
Confederates
;
yet
the
King
who
was
aware
of
the
Design
,
decamped
before
him
on
the
8th
of
Aug.
and
soon
gained
the
Posts
of
Picton
,
where
there
was
not
Forrage
for
above
4
days
,
and
being
informed
of
the
Enemies
March
,
moved
towards
Neville
,
thence
to
Lessines
,
having
sent
Orders
before
for
the
Baking
of
Bread
at
Ghent
and
Aeth
.
On
the
12th
,
the
Army
posted
it self
at
Chieere
,
from
whence
that
Evening
a
numerous
Detachment
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
with
some
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
went
to
possess
themselves
of
a
Post
upon
the
Scheld
,
and
the
Army
followed
on
the
14th
,
with
an
intention
to
have
passed
the
River
at
Pont
Espeires
:
But
tho'
the
Confederates
made
great
haste
to
get
thither
,
the
French
made
more
to
prevent
them
.
For
on
the
15th
,
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
having
advanced
towards
Pont
de
Eschaie●●e
,
with
a
numerous
Detachment
,
in
order
to
attack
the
Passage
of
the
River
,
he
found
the
French
to
the
number
of
30000
Men
,
entrenched
on
the
other
side
up
to
their
Teeth
,
so
as
that
he
did
not
think
it
convenient
to
proceed
.
But
that
hasty
March
of
the
French
,
cost
them
more
Men
and
Horses
than
they
have
been
willing
to
own
they
had
lost
in
some
of
their
Battles
.
However
,
it
must
be
said
it
was
a
business
that
was
worth
while
to
hinder
the
Confederates
to
enter
into
French
Flanders
,
where
if
they
had
once
done
so
,
they
would
in
all
probability
,
together
with
some
important
Conquest
,
have
secured
some
Winter
Quarters
at
least
;
Besides
other
losses
that
would
almost
inevitably
have
followed
:
And
this
the
French
King
was
so
sensible
of
,
that
he
writ
a
Letter
,
with
Orders
for
the
reading
it
at
the
Head
of
the
Army
,
The
French
King
his
Letter
to
the
Army
wherein
he
returned
thanks
in
the
first
place
,
to
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
;
then
to
the
Mareshal
de
Luxemburg
,
as
having
a
principal
share
in
the
Conduct
,
to
the
rest
of
the
Marshals
of
France
,
and
all
the
General
Officers
,
and
lastly
to
all
the
French
and
Swiss
Infantry
,
Regiment
by
Regiment
,
beginning
with
that
of
the
Guards
,
and
acknowledged
how
much
beholding
he
was
to
their
Zeal
and
infinite
Diligence
for
the
Preservation
of
their
Country
,
Lives
,
and
most
inportant
Places
on
the
Sea-side
,
and
assured
them
,
he
would
acknowledge
upon
all
Occasions
,
that
same
Testimony
of
their
Affection
,
and
desired
a
continuation
of
it
.
But
as
the
French
did
not
a
little
Triumph
,
they
had
warded
this
Blow
;
the
King
was
resolved
they
should
not
always
have
occasion
to
do
so
,
and
therefore
finding
the
Enemy
very
intent
to
watch
his
Motion
in
a
new
seat
of
War
,
he
laid
hold
of
the
Advantage
,
and
in
pursuance
of
it
,
the
Prince
Serclas
de
Tilly
passed
the
Meuse
at
Thilen
,
with
all
the
Horse
and
Dragoons
of
the
Diocess
of
Liege
,
being
followed
by
a
party
of
Brandenburg
Horse
,
and
some
Battalions
of
Foot
,
and
the
same
day
invested
Huy
,
where
the
next
day
arrived
16
Regiments
of
Foot
,
Huy
besieged
by
the
Confederates
and
taken
.
with
the
Duke
of
Holstein
Ploen
,
who
was
appointed
to
Command
the
Siege
.
The
Place
was
no
sooner
invested
on
both
sides
the
Meuse
,
but
the
Town
surrendred
to
the
Confederates
,
and
by
the
19th
of
Sept.
the
Batteries
were
raised
against
the
Castle
,
and
the
Artillery
that
consisted
of
60
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
30
Mortars
,
came
up
when
the
French
made
a
Sally
upon
Major-General
Cohorn's
Quarters
,
in
hopes
to
have
taken
3
Field-pieces
,
but
they
were
repulsed
with
loss
,
and
so
the
Works
went
on
briskly
till
the
21st
at
Night
,
when
the
Besieged
opened
their
Trenches
.
These
they
carried
on
with
great
Vigour
,
till
that
on
the
24th
,
in
the
Morning
,
the
Brandenburg
under-Officer
of
the
Regiment
of
Anhault
,
mounted
the
Counter-scarp
of
Fort
Piccard
,
at
the
head
of
15
Soldiers
only
,
and
that
with
so
much
Courage
and
Bravery
,
that
they
killed
the
few
French
that
were
there
,
threw
a
Tunful
of
Granadoes
into
the
Water
,
and
took
away
a
Barrel
of
Powder
and
some
Arms
,
which
he
brought
into
the
Camp
;
And
all
this
in
the
sight
of
the
Duke
of
Holstein
Ploen
,
and
other
Generals
,
who
were
so
satisfied
with
his
Bravery
,
that
the
Brandenburg
General
immediately
wrote
to
the
Elector
,
to
desire
him
to
bestow
a
Captain's
Place
upon
the
young
Officer
.
The
Besiegers
the
same
day
continued
firing
upon
the
Castle
and
two
Forts
,
both
which
last
were
taken
by
700
Brandenburghers
by
dint
of
Sword
,
who
in
the
heat
of
their
Fury
,
put
150
French
to
Death
,
but
gave
Quarter
to
70
others
that
were
mostly
wounded
,
and
all
this
with
the
loss
only
of
20
Men
;
So
that
being
flush'd
with
Success
,
they
pushed
on
the
Siege
of
the
Castle
with
wonderful
Vigour
,
wherein
they
had
made
a
considerable
Breach
,
and
had
all
things
ready
for
an
Assault
by
the
27th
,
when
the
Governour
beat
a
Parly
,
and
the
Articles
were
soon
agreed
on
,
whereby
the
Garrison
was
to
be
convoy'd
into
Namur
,
which
was
done
accordingly
,
and
the
French
thereby
totally
expelled
out
of
the
Diocess
of
Liege
,
Dinant
at
that
time
being
accounted
a
part
of
France
.
Thus
ended
the
Campaign
in
Flanders
,
not
very
pleasing
to
the
French
,
tho'
perhaps
,
all
Circumstances
considered
,
with
less
disadvantage
than
themselves
expected
;
however
,
they
made
amends
for
it
to
purpose
in
Spain
,
as
has
been
already
hinted
,
and
of
which
we
shall
now
briefly
run
over
the
Particulars
.
The
French
Army
,
The
French
Progress
in
Catalonia
.
under
the
Command
of
the
Mareschal
de
Noailles
,
being
about
30000
strong
,
and
consequently
,
much
superiour
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
very
early
in
the
Field
to
boot
,
arrived
on
the
26th
of
May
on
the
Banks
of
the
River
Ter
in
Catalonia
,
which
notwithstanding
they
found
the
Spaniards
intrenched
on
the
other
side
,
they
resolved
to
pass
;
and
having
,
to
that
end
,
sounded
all
the
Fords
that
same
Evening
,
they
forced
their
way
through
,
after
about
half
an
Hours
Dispute
,
and
constrained
the
Spanish
Foot
to
quit
their
Retrenchments
without
any
great
Resistance
:
But
the
Cavalry
shewed
a
more
than
ordinary
Valour
and
great
Conduct
in
their
Retreat
,
which
they
performed
in
the
best
manner
they
could
to
cover
their
Foot
;
yet
this
could
not
prevent
the
loss
of
their
Baggage
;
though
what
with
the
Defence
the
Horse
made
,
and
the
Narrowness
of
the
Ways
,
the
French
made
no
far
pursuit
.
However
,
this
point
of
passing
the
Ter
was
enough
gained
for
them
to
besiege
Palamos
,
a
Town
by
the
Sea-side
,
about
22
Leagues
from
Barcelona
to
the
S.
E.
which
was
invested
on
the
30th
of
May
,
and
by
the
2d
of
June
at
Night
the
Trenches
were
opened
,
and
the
Works
carried
on
a
good
way
,
though
not
without
Disturbance
both
from
the
small
Shot
and
Cannon
of
the
Besieged
,
which
killed
a
great
many
Men
;
and
next
Day
they
made
a
Sally
,
at
first
with
good
Success
,
but
they
were
at
length
repulsed
,
and
ply'd
close
with
Mortars
and
Cannon
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
so
that
by
the
7th
in
the
Morning
all
things
were
in
a
readiness
to
attack
the
Covert-way
:
This
the
Granadeers
did
with
great
Fury
,
and
were
so
far
from
losing
time
to
make
Lodgments
,
that
they
pushed
forward
,
and
finding
a
way
to
enter
at
two
Breaches
,
where
only
one
could
pass
in
Front
,
they
entred
the
City
,
plunder'd
it
,
and
put
all
they
met
to
the
Sword
;
and
of
those
that
were
saved
,
all
were
made
Prisoners
of
War
:
Only
part
of
the
Officers
that
were
most
wounded
were
sent
to
Gironne
upon
their
Paroles
;
Not
only
,
said
Monsieur
Noailles
in
his
Letter
,
because
they
seemed
to
desire
it
,
but
because
he
considered
the
Terror
that
would
strike
among
the
Soldiery
and
People
.
And
what
he
said
was
true
enough
;
for
the
Spaniards
quickly
withdrew
their
Garrison
out
of
St.
Felix
Quinola
,
and
the
Castle
of
St.
Elme
;
and
though
they
pretended
to
make
a
stout
Resistance
at
Gironne
,
a
well-fortify'd
City
,
that
Noa●lles
had
actually
laid
Siege
to
by
the
19th
of
June
;
Yet
they
could
scarce
hold
it
for
10
Days
,
for
they
surrender'd
the
Place
on
the
29th
of
the
same
Month
,
and
that
upon
very
ignominious
Terms
too
.
For
the
Garrison
was
to
march
out
without
Cannon
,
and
the
Cavalny
,
except
10
in
a
Troop
,
to
march
away
on
Foot
with
the
Infantry
without
their
Horses
,
and
all
the
Ammunition
and
Provision
to
be
left
behind
in
the
City
.
This
being
effected
successfully
,
the
next
thing
was
to
attack
Ostralick
,
a
little
City
upon
the
Road
to
Barcelona
,
which
they
quickly
mastered
without
any
great
Resistance
,
and
thereby
enlarg'd
the
French
Territories
20
Miles
in
extent
.
But
the
Army
,
because
of
the
violent
Heats
,
beginning
now
to
be
sickly
,
they
went
into
Quarters
of
Refreshment
upon
the
Banks
of
the
River
Terdera
,
which
is
a
very
plentiful
Country
,
and
full
of
Fruit-trees
,
and
where
they
continued
in
a
manner
as
unmolested
from
the
Spaniards
,
as
if
they
had
been
in
the
middle
of
France
.
But
it
was
not
so
with
the
Spaniards
on
the
part
of
the
French
▪
for
after
they
had
refreshed
themselves
,
they
bethought
of
taking
in
Castle
Folet
,
a
Town
a
little
to
the
W.
of
Gironne
,
which
they
took
,
having
first
routed
a
Body
of
Country
Militia
that
came
to
relieve
it
,
and
made
the
Garrison
Prisoners
of
War
.
But
tho'
the
Spaniards
thought
to
profit
themselves
of
this
Opportunity
,
by
re-taking
Ostralick
,
which
they
actually
besieged
with
4000
Foot
and
1500
Horse
,
and
had
reduced
it
to
that
Condition
,
that
the
Governour
was
up
on
Articles
of
Surrender
,
and
Hostages
were
given
on
both
sides
;
yet
so
fatal
was
the
Slowness
of
this
People
to
themselves
in
insisting
that
the
Miquelets
should
be
Prisoners
of
War
;
that
the
Governour
,
in
the
mean
time
,
having
notice
that
Noailles
was
marching
to
his
Relief
,
redemanded
his
Hostages
,
and
refused
to
stand
to
the
Articles
;
so
that
the
Siege
was
immediately
raised
.
But
by
this
time
the
Confederate
Fleet
,
and
such
an
one
as
those
Seas
never
saw
before
,
was
arrived
in
the
Streights
under
the
Command
of
Admiral
Russel
,
as
much
to
the
heartning
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
seemed
before
to
have
given
all
for
lost
in
Catalonia
,
as
it
was
a
Mortification
to
the
French
,
who
did
not
expect
any
such
thing
;
The
French
Fleet
confined
to
Thoulon
.
and
now
saw
their
Error
in
sending
their
Grand
Fleet
into
those
Seas
,
where
they
must
be
couped
up
in
the
Harbor
of
Thoulon
,
and
be
forced
to
leave
all
their
Coasts
,
both
on
the
Ocean
as
well
as
the
Mediterranean
side
unguarded
,
and
subject
to
every
Insult
of
the
Enemies
.
And
tho'
Monsieur
Tourville
once
adventured
out
to
Sea
,
with
a
design
to
slip
by
the
English
Admiral
,
yet
he
quickly
found
the
other
had
so
sharp
an
Eye
upon
him
,
that
he
was
forced
to
return
to
his
Port
again
,
and
rest
contented
to
lie
in
Souce
there
for
the
rest
of
the
Winter
;
from
whom
at
present
we
shall
take
our
Leave
,
The
Campagne
in
Germany
.
and
post
into
Germany
.
Here
we
find
the
Prince
of
Baden
at
the
Head
of
the
Imperialists
,
and
Monsieur
de
Lorge
commanding
the
French
Army
,
which
,
towards
the
beginning
of
June
,
passed
the
Rhine
,
and
adventured
,
in
Order
of
Battle
,
towards
the
Prince
incamped
near
Hailbron
,
who
,
believing
,
they
would
fight
,
went
on
to
meet
them
;
But
they
considered
better
of
it
,
and
retreated
towards
Wiselock
,
passed
the
Neckar
,
burnt
the
Town
of
Lawdenburg
,
and
ruined
the
Flat
Country
;
which
so
incensed
the
Prince
of
Baden
,
that
,
though
he
were
not
yet
reinforced
by
the
Saxons
,
yet
he
advanced
to
Wiselock
,
a
Post
near
which
there
happened
a
sharp
Rencounter
between
a
Detachment
of
French
and
Germans
,
wherein
the
former
lost
near
300
Men
,
and
the
latter
near
half
the
number
,
but
withal
gained
the
Post
;
which
Monsieur
de
Lorge
was
so
far
from
liking
▪
that
he
repassed
the
Rhine
3
Days
after
,
viz.
Von
the
28th
of
June
.
After
this
we
had
nothing
from
both
Armies
for
a
time
,
but
that
they
had
posted
themselves
the
best
they
could
,
in
order
to
observe
one
another
;
till
at
length
the
Prince
of
Baden
,
impatient
of
Action
,
resolved
in
his
turn
to
cross
the
Rhine
,
and
to
that
end
ordered
the
Marquess
of
Bade●
Dourlack
to
pass
the
said
River
at
Schwartzbach
and
Daxland
with
23800
Horse
and
Foot
,
who
was
followed
next
Day
by
the
Prince
himself
;
which
de
Lorge
no
sooner
heard
of
,
but
he
marched
towards
Landau
.
But
the
Prince
advanced
,
and
possessed
himself
of
divers
small
Places
,
and
all
the
Passes
as
far
as
Croon-Weissemburg
,
and
mighty
Expectations
there
were
,
that
the
Germans
now
would
either
force
the
French
to
a
Battle
,
or
manage
their
Affairs
so
,
as
to
secure
Winter-Quarters
on
that
side
the
Rhine
,
or
at
least
compleat
the
Ruin
of
the
Country
;
but
neither
succeeded
.
For
the
first
News
that
almost
came
,
was
their
repassing
the
Rhine
again
,
which
,
was
said
,
was
chiefly
occasioned
by
the
great
Rains
that
fell
,
which
very
much
endangered
the
breaking
down
the
Bridges
the
Prince
had
laid
over
that
River
:
However
,
they
made
a
safe
Retreat
,
brought
away
with
them
14000
Head
of
Cattle
,
destroyed
a
vast
quantity
of
Forage
in
the
Country
,
and
some
Magazines
of
the
French
,
which
put
an
end
to
the
Summer's
Work
on
that
side
.
There
is
little
to
be
said
of
the
Affairs
of
Savoy
this
Year
;
The
Campagne
in
Savoy
.
for
though
the
Duke
absolutely
rejected
the
Proposals
made
unto
him
by
France
after
the
Battle
of
Marsaglia
,
yet
he
did
,
or
would
do
little
or
nothing
now
in
the
Field
,
where
the
French
were
not
so
considerable
,
as
since
they
have
been
:
For
besides
what
the
Vaudois
did
in
the
Valley
of
Pragelas
,
in
burning
some
Villages
of
the
French
,
and
taking
some
Mules
laden
with
Provisions
,
and
the
routing
some
Irish
Detachments
sent
against
them
in
the
Valley
of
St.
Martin
,
which
gave
them
an
Opportunity
to
make
a
Ravage
into
Dauphine
as
far
as
Brianson
,
we
have
nothing
to
say
of
the
main
Army
:
For
though
it
was
expected
on
all
Hands
they
would
have
besieged
Casal
,
and
the
Success
of
the
Enterprize
not
much
doubted
of
,
yet
all
that
was
done
was
the
taking
the
Fort
St.
George
,
and
thereby
further
straitning
that
Place
,
of
which
Siege
you
shall
hear
more
next
Year
.
Neither
were
there
any
great
matters
done
in
Hungary
;
for
though
the
Turks
were
considerably
superiour
to
the
Imperialists
in
number
,
who
were
this
Year
,
as
the
last
,
commanded
by
General
Caprara
,
yet
all
that
ever
the
Grand
Visier
could
do
,
could
not
force
their
Camp
near
Carlowitz
,
nor
destroy
their
Fleet
;
so
that
the
Grand
Visier
,
upon
the
●st
and
2d
of
Octob.
drew
off
his
Camp
,
having
sent
away
his
Artillery
and
Baggage
before
,
and
left
only
some
few
Carriages
,
Hutts
,
and
other
things
of
little
Value
behind
them
.
But
because
the
Reasons
of
the
Turks
.
Retreat
give
the
best
Account
of
the
Principal
Passages
that
happened
during
their
Attempt
upon
the
Imperialists
,
they
are
these
that
follow
:
1st
,
Because
a
Detachment
of
Hussars
,
from
the
Garrison
of
Titul
,
being
out
upon
a
Party
,
towards
the
Danube
,
near
Salankemen
,
intercepted
20
great
Boats
,
laden
with
Meal
,
and
other
Provisions
,
together
with
a
Frigat
that
convoyed
them
;
and
constrained
several
other
Barks
to
row
back
to
Belgrade
as
fast
as
they
could
:
They
killed
above
100
Men
in
the
Ren
▪
counter
,
and
forced
100
more
into
the
River
,
where
they
were
either
drowned
,
or
taken
Prisoners
,
of
which
Number
was
an
Aga
;
together
with
seven
Colours
:
So
that
the
Ottoman
Army
had
been
seven
Days
in
great
Want
.
2dly
,
For
that
it
having
rained
for
three
Days
and
five
Nights
,
the
Turks
Approaches
were
very
much
endamaged
,
and
the
Janisaries
so
discouraged
,
by
standing
up
to
the
middle
of
the
Leg
in
Water
,
and
for
want
of
Victuals
,
that
they
refused
to
work
any
more
.
3dly
,
Because
the
Grand
Visier
having
,
by
his
continual
Importunities
,
obliged
the
Cham
of
Tartary
to
send
a
numerous
Detachment
of
his
Horse
to
the
other
side
of
the
Danu●
▪
that
Detachment
had
been
vigorously
repulsed
by
the
Imperialists
,
under
Major-General
Bassompierre
;
So
that
the
Tartars
were
constrained
to
flee
,
part
on
this
side
the
Danube
,
and
the
rest
on
the
other
side
of
the
Theysse
,
with
the
Loss
of
Sultan
Galga's
Son
,
and
500
more
killed
,
besides
those
that
were
drowned
in
the
two
Rivers
,
and
they
who
perished
in
the
adjoining
Marishes
:
So
that
of
7000
Men
,
of
which
that
Detachment
consisted
,
but
very
few
returned
to
the
Camp
;
they
that
escaped
to
the
other
side
of
the
Theysse
,
under
the
Command
of
Sultan
Galga
,
and
had
taken
the
Road
to
Temeswaer
,
not
exceeding
the
Number
of
2000.
4thly
,
Because
that
upon
this
ill
Success
,
the
Cham
had
fallen
out
with
the
Grand
Visier
,
upbraiding
him
with
leading
Men
to
Slaughter
;
declaring
,
that
he
would
no
longer
act
under
him
,
but
return
home
with
all
his
Forces
.
5thly
,
Because
that
while
the
Ottomans
held
the
Imperialists
and
the
Fortress
of
Waradin
in
a
manner
besieged
,
they
had
lost
above
15000
Men
,
partly
killed
,
and
partly
dead
of
several
Diseases
.
6thly
,
Because
that
the
Arnauts
,
seeing
the
Tartars
ready
to
march
off
,
began
to
talk
of
returning
home
in
like
manner
.
7thly
,
Because
that
several
of
their
Galleys
and
Saickicks
were
ruined
by
the
Batteries
of
the
Imperialists
.
8thly
,
Because
the
Grand
Visier
,
for
the
Reasons
already
alledged
,
and
finding
his
Trenches
so
incommoded
by
the
wet
Weather
,
saw
no
possibility
of
succeeding
in
his
Design
of
forcing
the
Imperial
Camp
,
of
destroying
the
Danubian
Fleet
,
or
winning
the
Fortress
of
Peter-Waradin
,
the
Key
,
or
Bulwark
,
not
only
of
all
the
Imperial
Conquests
,
but
of
all
Christendom
.
We
have
nothing
to
add
farther
as
to
the
Hungarian
Affairs
,
save
that
the
Turks
made
a
fruitless
Attempt
upon
Titull
;
and
so
both
sides
betook
themselves
to
their
Winter-Quarters
.
But
tho'
the
Turks
,
in
respect
to
the
Germans
,
were
no
Losers
this
Campaign
,
it
being
well
enough
that
the
latter
could
stand
their
Ground
;
yet
it
was
not
so
in
reference
to
the
Venetians
,
who
,
tho'
they
lost
towards
the
beginning
of
the
Year
,
their
Captain-General
and
Doge
Morosini
departing
this
Life
on
the
6th
of
Jan.
at
Napoli
di
Romania
;
yet
they
seemed
as
forward
as
ever
in
their
Warlike
Preparations
,
having
made
Choice
of
Signior
Zeno
for
Captain-General
,
while
General
Steinau
commanded
their
Land-Forces
in
the
Levant
.
But
the
first
Progress
of
their
Arms
was
in
Dalmatia
,
where
,
about
the
beginning
of
June
,
General
Delfino
having
drawn
together
12000
Foot
,
and
1000
Horse
,
partly
Militia
,
and
partly
Regular
Troops
;
and
embarking
his
Infantry
,
with
Ammunition
and
Artillery
necessary
for
his
Expedition
,
he
landed
the
15th
within
a
Mile
of
Ciclut
,
upon
the
River
Narenta
;
and
having
raised
2
Batteries
,
and
played
upon
the
2
Towers
that
secured
the
Bridge
,
they
were
presently
surrender'd
to
him
:
And
on
the
17th
,
being
joined
by
the
Horse
,
he
attacked
the
Town
it self
with
much
Fury
,
and
by
the
21st
was
in
full
Possession
of
it
:
Wherein
he
found
1700
Barrels
of
Gun-Powder
,
and
18
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
one
very
large
one
,
with
this
Inscription
,
Ca●olus
Archidux
Graeciae
.
The
Turks
were
so
mad
at
this
Loss
,
that
quickly
after
they
besieged
it
with
1●000
Men
;
but
the
Garrison
,
whom
Signior
Delphino
took
care
to
re-inforce
,
made
such
an
obstinate
Defence
,
that
the
Turks
,
after
the
Loss
of
above
2000
Men
,
were
constrained
to
raise
the
Siege
.
But
tho'
Delphine
,
to
this
Conquest
of
Cicult
,
not
long
after
added
that
of
Cobluch
,
seated
in
Erzegovina
,
two
Davs
Journey
from
Castel-Nuo●●
,
which
was
obtained
after
a
Siege
of
9
Days
,
which
the
Intelligence
that
the
Chevalier
Bolizzo
held
in
the
Place
did
not
a
little
facilitate
;
yet
this
was
nothing
to
the
Conquest
of
the
Island
of
Scio
,
where
the
Venetians
landed
on
the
7th
of
Sept.
under
the
Command
of
General
Steinau
,
without
any
great
Opposition
;
and
often
having
made
themselves
Masters
of
all
the
Posts
within
a
Mile
round
the
Place
,
upon
the
9th
they
seized
upon
the
Suburbs
nigh
the
Castle
,
containing
about
2000
Inhabitants
.
Next
Day
they
began
to
batter
the
Castle
with
4
Pieces
of
Cannon
and
4
Mortars
,
with
that
Success
,
that
the
Place
was
set
on
fire
in
several
parts
;
and
having
the
same
Day
seized
upon
the
Fortress
that
secures
the
Haven
,
and
took
the
Arsenal
,
not
far
off
,
together
with
three
Galleys
,
commanded
by
the
Bey
of
Rhodes
,
with
divers
Merchant-ships
that
lay
in
the
Harbour
,
they
spent
the
next
two
Days
in
carrving
on
their
Approaches
,
and
succeeded
so
well
,
that
on
the
14th
they
sprung
a
Mine
designing
to
blow
up
the
Counterscarp
;
which
,
tho'
it
wrought
not
that
Effect
that
was
expected
,
Yet
the
hideous
Noise
it
made
,
and
the
terrible
Havock
which
the
Bombs
occasioned
in
the
Place
,
brought
the
Garrison
to
capitulate
;
wherein
it
was
agreed
,
they
should
be
transported
to
Lesser
Asia
▪
which
on
the
18th
,
together
with
a
great
Number
of
Turks
,
making
in
all
4000
,
embarked
accordingly
:
And
tho'
the
Ottoman
Fleet
appeared
the
next
Day
near
Cape
de
Calaberno
,
yet
,
understanding
how
things
went
,
they
declined
sighting
,
and
retired
.
But
,
after
all
,
this
important
Conquest
of
the
Republick
was
not
long-liv'd
,
as
you
will
hear
in
the
next
Year
.
But
before
we
end
this
,
The
Affairs
of
Poland
.
we
are
to
see
whether
it
has
produced
any
thing
memorable
in
Poland
.
I
do
not
positively
know
whether
it
was
the
ill
Consequence
of
the
Jarrs
that
seemed
to
arise
between
His
Polish
Majesty
and
the
Emperor
the
preceding
Year
,
that
the
former
sent
an
Envoy
to
Adri●nople
,
who
,
early
this
Year
,
gave
his
Master
an
Account
,
that
the
Cham
of
Tartary
had
made
him
new
Proposals
for
a
separate
Peace
:
But
however
it
were
,
the
Answer
given
,
was
,
That
the
King
of
Poland
would
never
break
his
Alliance
with
the
Emperor
and
the
Republick
of
Venice
;
and
that
it
would
be
much
more
for
the
Advantage
of
both
Parties
to
make
a
general
Peace
.
And
though
some
farther
▪
Overtures
were
then
made
,
or
rather
,
indeed
,
talked
of
,
towards
a
General
one
,
it
came
to
nothing
:
And
so
the
War
went
on
,
on
all
sides
,
as
we
have
already
shewed
in
a
great
measure
,
and
shall
now
only
instance
,
That
the
Poles
seemed
still
to
be
the
faintest
of
the
Allies
,
and
they
could
not
find
themselves
strong
enough
this
Campaign
to
prevent
the
Enemy's
relieving
Caminie●
,
with
a
numerous
Convoy
of
300
Waggons
,
laden
with
all
manner
of
Ammunition
and
Provisions
,
and
guarded
by
20000
Tartanian
Horse
,
most
part
of
which
carried
a
Sack
of
Corn
behind
them
:
But
when
they
had
so
done
,
and
were
about
to
make
a
terrible
.
Ravage
in
the
adjacent
Provinces
;
the
Poles
,
to
defend
their
own
,
stood
stoutly
to
it
,
and
fell
with
such
Fury
upon
them
,
eager
of
Prey
,
that
they
drove
them
back
,
with
the
Loss
of
near
3000
of
their
Number
;
whereas
theirs
did
not
amount
to
above
300.
I
With
this
Success
,
or
rather
Deliverance
,
the
Poles
were
so
satisfied
,
that
we
heard
no
more
of
them
all
the
rest
of
the
Summer
,
tho'
this
happen'd
towards
the
beginning
of
it
.
The
death
of
the
Elector
of
Saxony
.
But
before
I
conclude
,
〈◊〉
must
observe
,
that
this
Year
was
fatal
to
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
a
young
Prince
,
and
in
the
full
Vigour
of
his
Age
,
who
died
of
the
Small
Pox
,
at
Dresden
,
on
the
7th
of
May
,
towards
Evening
,
when
it
was
thought
he
was
out
of
Danger
,
and
that
he
had
that
very
Morning
found
himself
so
well
as
to
walk
about
his
Chamber
.
But
I
am
about
to
present
you
with
a
more
melancholy
Scene
than
this
:
The
death
of
Queen
Mary
.
For
,
tho'
His
Majesty
,
upon
his
returning
safe
from
Flanders
,
told
his
Parliament
,
in
his
Speech
to
them
on
the
20th
of
Nov.
that
their
Affairs
were
(
and
Truth
it
was
)
in
a
much
better
posture
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
than
when
they
parted
last
;
yet
something
quickly
happen'd
that
reduced
our
Advantages
so
contemptibly
little
,
that
we
were
,
in
a
manner
,
left
disconsolate
,
and
next
to
Despair
:
And
what
could
that
be
,
alas
!
but
the
Death
of
the
best
of
Queens
,
the
best
of
Wives
,
nay
,
the
best
of
Women
,
our
most
Gracious
Sovereign
Lady
,
Mary
,
Queen
of
Great
Britain
,
France
and
Ireland
,
which
happen'd
on
the
28th
of
December
,
at
her
Palace
of
Kensington
,
after
she
had
lain
some
few
Days
sick
of
the
Small-Pox
.
To
attempt
her
Character
would
be
Arrogance
in
me
,
since
it
has
been
done
so
well
by
so
many
learned
Pens
.
But
I
cannot
omit
remarking
the
Answer
,
as
I
have
heard
,
His
Majesty
,
who
knew
her
best
,
was
pleased
to
make
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
when
he
went
to
comfort
him
for
his
great
Loss
,
That
he
could
not
chuse
but
grieve
,
seeing
she
had
been
his
Wife
for
17
Years
,
and
yet
he
never
knew
her
guilty
of
an
Indiscretion
.
And
,
to
add
what
most
People
are
apt
to
pass
over
untouched
,
That
she
was
certainly
a
Princess
of
real
Piety
,
which
I
should
not
say
,
if
I
had
not
known
some
Circumstances
my self
concerning
her
,
upon
that
Account
,
that
were
evident
tokens
of
it
.
Wherefore
I
shall
end
this
unhappy
Year
with
the
Parliament
and
Nation
's
Condolance
of
the
King
,
upon
this
great
Loss
,
as
himself
was
pleased
to
express
it
;
and
their
Protestations
to
stand
by
him
,
against
all
Opponents
whatsoever
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
.
And
the
Truth
of
it
is
,
if
ever
Addresses
were
real
and
unfeigned
,
they
were
those
made
upon
this
Occasion
,
since
it
has
been
obvious
to
any
Man
of
Observation
,
that
that
sad
Providence
did
very
much
heighten
Men's
Affections
to
His
Majesty's
Person
;
which
being
before
,
as
it
were
divided
between
him
and
that
beloved
Princess
,
were
now
entirely
cemented
into
one
.
year
1695
But
tho'
the
Nation
laboured
under
this
great
Sorrow
for
our
unretrievable
Loss
,
as
we
did
also
from
the
Badness
of
our
Coin
,
The
English
Parliament's
Proceedings
.
which
had
been
a
long
growing
Evil
upon
us
,
and
began
now
to
be
very
intolerable
;
yet
there
was
no
going
back
;
And
therefore
the
Parliament
went
roundly
to
work
,
and
,
besides
some
other
useful
Bills
,
had
by
the
11th
of
Feb.
prepared
for
the
Royal
Assent
.
An
Act
for
Granting
4
s.
in
the
Pound
to
His
Majesty
:
And
for
Applying
the
Yearly
Summ
of
300000
l.
for
Five
Years
,
out
of
the
Duties
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
;
and
other
Summs
of
Mony
,
payable
upon
Merchandizes
Exported
and
Imported
,
for
Carrying
on
the
War
against
France
with
Vigour
.
But
what
Zeal
soever
the
two
Houses
,
in
general
,
shewed
for
the
common
Cause
,
there
was
such
a
Brangle
at
this
time
among
them
,
especially
in
the
Upper
House
,
about
sending
of
the
Fleet
to
the
Streights
,
that
tho'
some
,
under
the
specious
Pretence
of
Good
Will
towards
the
Government
;
took
upon
them
to
shew
the
Inconvenience
of
it
:
Yet
the
major
part
of
that
most
honourable
Assembly
shewed
themselves
to
have
far
different
Sentiments
,
by
their
Address
of
Thanks
to
the
King
for
so
ordering
it
.
And
it
happen'd
●
little
favourably
,
as
if
it
had
been
a
Confirmation
of
their
Lordships
Judgments
,
that
News
came
soon
after
,
which
gave
an
Account
that
some
Frigats
which
Admiral
Russel
had
sent
out
to
cruise
had
taken
2
French
Men
of
War
,
of
the
bigger
Size
,
near
Messina
.
So
that
the
other
Party
was
now
obliged
to
acquiesce
,
and
the
Lovers
of
the
Government
to
go
on
with
the
King's
Business
.
But
it
was
the
middle
of
April
,
or
thereabout
,
before
there
were
any
more
Mony-Bills
ready
;
when
His
Majesty
signed
,
among
divers
others
,
An
Act
for
enabling
such
Persons
as
had
Estates
for
Life
in
Annuities
,
payable
by
several
former
.
Acts
therein
mentioned
,
to
purchase
and
obtain
farther
and
more
certain
Interests
in
such
Annuities
:
And
in
Default
thereof
,
for
Admitting
other
Persons
to
purchase
or
obtain
the
same
,
for
Raising
Moneys
for
Carrying
on
the
War
against
France
.
An
Act
for
Granting
to
His
Majesty
certain
Rates
and
Duties
upon
Marriages
,
Births
and
Burials
,
and
upon
Batchellors
and
Widowers
,
for
the
Term
of
5
Years
,
for
Carrying
on
the
War
against
France
.
An
Act
for
Granting
to
His
Majesty
several
Additional
Duties
upon
Coffee
,
Tea
,
Chocolate
and
Spices
,
towards
Satisfaction
of
the
Debts
due
for
Transport-Service
for
the
Reduction
of
Ireland
.
And
then
he
was
pleased
to
tell
them
,
that
the
season
of
the
Year
was
so
far
advanced
,
and
the
circumstances
of
affairs
so
pressing
,
that
he
very
earnestly
recommended
unto
them
the
speedy
dispatching
of
such
business
,
as
they
thought
of
most
importance
for
the
publick
good
,
because
he
was
to
make
an
end
of
the
Sessions
in
a
few
Days
,
which
was
done
accordly
after
the
signing
of
some
other
Bills
,
which
the
Parliament
had
dispatched
,
and
among
the
rest
;
An
Act
to
grant
unto
the
King
,
certain
Duties
upon
Glass-wares
,
Stone
and
Earthen
Bottles
,
Coal
and
Culm
,
for
carrying
on
the
War
as
before
.
Then
it
was
that
he
told
them
,
the
necessity
there
was
for
his
Presence
abroad
,
but
that
he
would
take
care
to
have
the
administration
of
Affairs
,
during
his
Absence
,
put
into
such
Persons
hands
,
on
whose
care
and
fidelity
he
could
entirely
depend
,
and
that
he
doubted
not
,
but
they
both
Lords
and
Gentlemen
in
their
several
Stations
,
would
be
assisting
to
them
,
and
that
what
it
was
he
required
of
them
,
was
to
be
more
than
ordinarily
vigilant
in
preserving
the
publick
Peace
.
In
pursuance
to
this
His
Majesties
Resolution
,
he
was
pleased
before
his
Departure
,
which
was
on
the
12th
of
May
,
to
appoint
in
Council
the
Lord
Archbishop
,
the
Lord
Keeper
,
the
Earl
of
Pembrook
,
the
Duke
of
Devonshire
,
the
Duke
of
Shrewsbury
,
the
Earl
of
Dorset
,
and
the
Lord
Godolphin
,
to
be
Lords
Justices
of
England
,
for
the
Administration
of
the
Government
during
his
Absence
beyond
the
Seas
;
where
,
as
before
,
he
was
Commander
in
Chief
of
all
the
Confederate
Forces
,
which
were
this
Campaign
very
strong
,
and
out-numbred
the
French
20000
Men
(
which
yet
was
no
such
odds
,
as
to
act
offensively
as
they
did
)
as
the
Duke
de
Villeroy
was
over
the
Armies
of
France
,
in
the
room
of
the
Duke
of
Luxemburg
,
who
died
towards
the
beginning
of
this
Year
.
There
were
two
Camps
formed
for
the
Confederate
Army
,
Th●
〈…〉
Flanders
.
the
one
was
at
Arseel
,
to
be
commanded
by
the
King
in
Person
,
and
under
him
by
the
old
Prince
de
Vaudemont
,
to
whom
His
Majesty
had
given
last
Winter
the
Command
in
chief
of
his
Armies
,
and
the
other
at
Ninove
,
under
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
and
the
Duke
of
Holstein
Ploen
:
The
King
after
his
usual
Divertion
,
went
on
the
27th
of
May
from
Breda
to
Ghent
,
where
the
Inhabitants
made
great
preparations
to
receive
him
,
with
demonstrations
of
Joy
,
suitable
to
what
they
owed
to
so
great
a
King
,
and
the
Protector
of
their
Country
,
and
could
not
have
done
more
to
their
own
Sovereign
the
King
of
Spain
,
had
he
come
among
them
.
But
though
the
King
ordered
the
Rendesvouz
of
his
Army
in
the
foresaid
place
,
and
that
the
Elector
himself
advanced
towards
the
Scheld
,
yet
it
is
very
likely
that
at
the
very
beginning
of
the
Campaign
,
His
Majesty's
real
design
was
to
Besiege
Namur
,
for
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
had
Orders
to
Detach
the
Earl
of
Athlone
with
40
Squadrons
of
Horse
towards
Lovain
,
and
in
lieu
thereof
,
the
King
reinforced
the
Elector
with
some
other
Brigades
;
which
being
done
,
the
King's
Army
marched
from
Arseel
to
Becelar
.
On
the
3d
of
June
,
in
the
Evening
,
His
Majesty
went
to
view
the
Enemies
Lines
,
where
he
found
the
main
Body
of
their
Army
incamped
within
them
,
standing
to
their
Arms
,
as
expecting
to
be
Attacked
:
But
though
there
was
no
probability
of
Success
,
in
forcing
of
their
Lines
,
yet
it
was
convenient
for
the
Confederates
,
to
further
their
Designs
,
to
get
the
French
to
bring
all
their
Forces
for
the
defence
of
them
,
and
therefore
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
likewise
decamped
on
the
4th
of
June
from
Ninove
,
and
incamped
on
the
6th
between
the
Lys
and
the
Soheld
,
near
the
Lines
also
,
but
was
quickly
fronted
here
by
the
Marshal
d●
Boufflers
:
So
that
things
being
in
this
disposition
,
and
that
the
King
could
have
easily
bombarded
Ipres
,
yet
he
thought
it
better
if
possible
,
to
take
in
the
Fort
of
Kenock
,
and
to
that
end
,
the
Duke
of
Wirtemburg
was
sent
with
a
Detachment
to
Attack
it
:
This
though
it
was
done
with
very
great
Application
and
Vigour
,
and
with
the
loss
of
a
pretty
many
Men
,
and
that
he
had
possessed
himself
,
after
a
long
resistance
,
of
the
Redoubt
Pintele
,
and
lodged
himself
in
the
Intrenchment
of
a
little
Bridge
upon
the
Canal
,
over
against
the
Fort
;
yet
finding
at
length
it
was
impossible
to
hinder
the
communication
of
the
Fort
,
with
the
Body
under
Montal
,
who
lay
so
posted
,
that
he
could
supply
it
with
Men
and
Provisions
as
he
pleased
,
it
was
judged
unadvisable
to
lose
any
further
time
,
which
might
be
improved
to
better
advantages
.
And
therefore
,
the
King
and
his
Generals
,
finding
that
Villeroy
would
not
stir
out
of
his
fastnesses
,
fully
concluded
upon
the
siege
of
Namur
,
and
in
order
thereunto
,
the
Army
marched
on
the
19th
to
Rosalaer
,
where
the
King
left
them
under
the
Prince
de
Vaudemont
;
and
on
that
Day
early
in
the
Morning
went
towards
the
Meuse
,
in
order
to
this
great
Work
.
There
had
been
all
this
time
vast
preparations
making
at
Maestricht
of
Artillery
,
Mortars
,
Bombs
,
and
all
manner
of
Ammunition
,
and
all
the
Boats
of
the
Meuse
were
detained
at
Liege
,
Maestricht
and
Huy
,
for
the
service
of
the
States
.
And
tho'
all
this
threatned
Namur
,
yet
the
French
had
brought
all
their
Forces
within
their
Lines
,
without
keeping
any
Body
to
guard
the
Passages
of
the
Sambre
:
But
however
this
came
about
,
the
King
,
who
as
we
have
said
,
was
moving
towards
the
Meuse
,
sent
in
the
mean
time
Orders
to
my
Lord
of
Athlone
,
encamped
at
Tilmont
,
and
to
the
Brandenburg
and
Liege
Forces
now
come
as
far
as
Falise
upno
the
Mehaigne
,
to
invest
Namur
.
My
Lord
of
Athlone
accordingly
marched
on
the
17th
Old
Stile
,
with
the
body
of
Horse
under
his
command
,
and
incamped
between
Malevre
and
Perwys
,
on
the
18th
between
la
Falise
and
Templonee
,
where
being
joyned
by
the
Brandenburg
Troops
,
he
left
a
good
Body
of
Horse
next
day
at
la
Falise
,
and
with
the
rest
of
the
Troops
marched
towards
Charleroy
.
This
motion
put
the
French
in
suspence
whether
the
Confederates
designed
to
Attack
Namur
or
Charleroy
,
and
made
the
Marquess
of
Harcourt
,
who
had
passed
the
Meuse
near
Dinant
,
to
reinforce
the
Garrison
of
Charleroy
with
a
Body
of
Dragoons
:
But
my
Lord
of
Athlone
having
passed
the
Sambre
at
Chasselet
below
Charleroy
,
marched
again
down
the
Sambre
towards
Namur
,
and
pressed
all
the
Boats
upon
the
River
,
to
make
a
Bridge
of
Communication
,
which
were
brought
down
to
the
Abby
of
Floref
,
upon
the
Sambre
,
2
Leagues
from
Namur
,
so
that
the
Earl
took
all
the
●osts
from
the
Sambre
to
the
Meuse
of
the
Town-side
about
la
Falise
:
But
all
the
other
side
of
the
Meuse
lay
open
,
for
want
of
Troops
enough
to
do
it
at
once
,
which
gave
the
Marshal
de
Boufflers
an
opportunity
,
with
8
Regiments
of
the
best
Dragoons
in
the
Army
,
to
throw
himself
into
the
place
,
but
he
sent
back
most
of
the
Dragoons
Horses
.
But
while
this
was
doing
,
Namur
Besieg'd
by
the
Confederates
.
the
Elector
of
Bavaria's
Army
which
was
nearest
,
marched
with
wonderful
Celerity
to
carry
on
this
famous
Siege
,
so
that
all
the
Posts
were
taken
about
Namur
,
by
the
23d
of
June
,
the
King
being
come
up
the
Day
before
to
it
.
It
is
from
this
Day
forward
,
that
we
must
reckon
the
investing
of
it
,
and
here
before
we
go
any
further
,
we
are
to
observe
,
that
the
place
had
very
much
changed
Conditions
since
it
fell
into
the
French
Hands
,
who
spared
no
Charges
to
put
their
Frontier
Garrisons
into
the
best
Defence
they
could
:
〈◊〉
Fortifications
.
For
the
Town
at
the
time
of
their
taking
it
,
was
but
weak
,
being
absolutely
commanded
by
a
steep
Hill
that
hangs
just
over
it
from
the
Port
de
Fer
,
to
that
of
St.
Nicholas
near
the
Meuse
;
so
that
they
had
the
liberty
to
bring
down
their
Batteries
at
first
to
the
descent
of
that
Hill
,
and
to
open
their
Trenches
at
the
foot
of
it
near
the
Meuse
,
so
that
it
did
not
then
hold
out
above
5
or
6
Days
.
But
now
to
add
a
very
considerable
strength
to
this
weak
part
of
the
Town
,
the
French
had
made
a
detacht
Eastion
upon
the
ascent
of
the
Hill
,
before
St.
Nicholas
Gate
,
all
of
Stone
Work
,
with
a
Casemotte
upon
it
,
Bomb
proof
;
the
Counter-scarp
of
the
French
Fasse
of
Free
Stone
,
and
the
covered
way
the
same
,
which
pointed
just
upon
the
top
of
the
Hill
;
So
that
no
Cannon
from
the
Plain
could
bear
upon
this
Work
upon
the
Hill
,
but
the
Confederates
were
necessitated
to
batter
it
in
reverse
from
the
other
side
of
the
Meuse
,
from
the
Brandenburg-Batteries
,
which
required
some
Time
before
they
co●ld
bring
them
to
the
Water-side
.
But
this
was
not
all
;
for
upon
the
Right
,
towards
the
Port
de
Fer
,
they
had
made
2
or
3
detached
●astions
of
the
same
Work
,
just
upon
the
Brow
of
the
Hill
,
and
at
the
Foot
of
the
same
,
before
the
Port
de
Fer
;
and
between
the
Hill
and
the
Brook
of
Werderin
they
had
a
4th
,
which
hinder'd
the
Avenues
between
the
Hills
,
to
this
Gate
.
The
Plain
upon
these
Hills
was
fortified
with
a
double
Covered
Way
,
Pallisadoed
,
to
defend
these
detached
Bastions
towards
the
Village
of
Bouge
:
And
when
the
Confederates
were
Attacking
the
place
,
they
were
working
at
a
3d
nearer
to
the
brow
of
the
Hill
,
just
before
these
Works
,
so
that
the
Town
which
before
was
but
weak
,
was
now
by
these
additional
Works
exceeding
strong
,
and
held
out
longer
than
the
Castle
.
Again
,
the
French
attack'd
the
Castle
and
Cohorn-Fort
upon
the
top
of
the
Hill
between
the
Sambre
and
the
Meuse
,
and
this
they
took
care
to
fortifie
afterwards
,
so
as
to
leave
it
almost
unattackable
the
same
way
they
took
it
before
.
Cohorn
or
William's
Fort
fell
into
their
Hands
by
driving
their
Trenches
round
the
Work
along
the
bottom
,
between
it
and
the
Terra
Nova
,
or
Upper
Castle
;
which
Work
being
embraced
,
and
all
manner
of
Communication
cut
off
,
was
forced
to
Surrender
:
But
the
French
,
to
prevent
such
a
Method
of
proceeding
another
time
,
built
a
strong
Stone
Redoubt
just
upon
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
between
the
Cohorn
and
Terra
Nova
,
with
a
Case-mott
upon
it
Bomb-proof
;
and
this
Work
commands
all
this
Bottom
unto
the
Sambre
,
before
which
Work
they
had
also
made
a
very
good
Covered
Way
,
pallisadoed
from
the
Angle
of
the
Gorge
of
the
Cohorn
to
the
Brink
of
the
Hill
upon
the
Meuse
:
Add
to
this
a
very
good
Half-moon
they
had
made
upon
the
Curtain
of
the
Horn-work
of
the
Terra
Nova
,
besides
their
fortifying
of
the
Devil's
House
,
which
flanks
the
sides
of
the
Cohorn
towards
the
Meuse
with
a
strong
Stone
Redoubt
;
which
place
,
when
the
Spaniards
had
it
,
had
but
a
simple
Retrenchment
about
it
,
and
yet
it
held
out
4
or
5
Days
.
From
the
upper
part
of
the
Cohorn
,
which
is
towards
the
Meuse
,
they
had
made
a
very
good
Covered
Way
that
goes
about
before
the
forementioned
Redoubt
,
to
the
Edge
of
the
Hill
upon
the
Meuse
,
they
had
undertaken
a
prodigious
Line
cut
into
a
Rock
,
all
along
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
near
an
English
Mile
in
length
,
terminating
upon
the
Edge
of
the
Hill
towards
the
Sambre
,
and
the
same
Hill
towards
the
Meuse
,
with
two
Redoubts
at
each
end
.
The
Line
was
finished
,
and
the
Redoubt
towards
the
Meuse
very
forward
;
but
that
toward
the
Sambre
was
but
just
begun
,
which
they
made
up
with
Fascines
upon
the
Arrival
of
the
Confederates
before
the
Place
.
And
,
in
short
,
the
Castle
was
so
strongly
fortify'd
upon
the
top
of
the
Hill
with
all
these
Outworks
,
that
it
would
have
been
a
very
tedious
piece
of
Work
for
the
Confederates
to
have
attack'd
it
this
way
;
But
the
weak
side
of
the
Castle
and
Cohorn
was
towards
the
Sambre
and
the
Town
,
and
the
French
had
not
provided
for
an
Attack
on
that
side
;
so
that
all
those
prodigious
Works
fell
into
the
Confederates
Hands
in
less
time
than
the
French
had
taken
this
Place
before
,
tho'
then
far
inferiour
to
what
it
is
now
in
Strength
and
Fortifications
:
To
which
if
you
add
the
Strength
of
the
Garrison
,
being
computed
at
near
14000
Men
,
and
most
of
them
the
best
Troops
of
France
,
headed
by
a
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
assisted
by
Major
General
de
Megrigny
,
one
of
the
ablest
Engineers
in
Europe
,
it
would
look
little
less
than
a
Wonder
that
the
Confederates
should
carry
it
.
But
now
its
time
to
come
to
some
Particulars
.
After
the
Place
had
been
invested
,
the
King
ordered
the
Earl
of
Athlone
,
with
most
of
the
Cavalry
,
to
the
Plains
of
Flerus
,
and
so
to
the
Pieton
,
to
consume
the
Forage
that
was
there
;
and
a
good
Reinforcement
from
the
Army
under
Prince
Vaudemont
to
march
towards
Namur
,
where
,
on
the
27th
of
June
,
the
Besiegers
began
to
work
on
the
Lines
of
Circumvallation
,
traceing
the
Ruines
of
that
which
the
French
had
made
when
they
besieged
the
place
;
but
for
want
of
their
Cannon
coming
up
,
they
did
not
open
their
Trenches
till
the
first
of
July
,
which
was
done
without
considerable
Disturbance
from
the
French
:
But
by
the
3d
their
Cannon
began
to
play
from
a
Battery
of
3
Pieces
of
Cannon
from
the
de
Bouge
against
the
Old
Tower
,
and
from
the
Edge
of
the
Height
of
St.
Barbe
:
On
the
4th
a
Detachment
was
sent
to
reinforce
the
Prince
de
Vaudemont
,
upon
an
Information
,
that
the
Duke
de
Villeroy
designed
to
attack
him
;
who
,
to
that
end
,
had
made
his
Army
as
strong
as
possible
,
and
passing
the
Lys
,
advanced
to
St.
Barbon
,
of
whose
Motion
the
Prince
being
aware
,
he
made
a
Movement
of
his
Camp
at
Woutergaem
,
to
bring
his
Right
more
to
the
Reer
,
to
take
up
the
rising
Ground
of
Arseel
,
which
he
judged
more
defensible
,
and
then
ordered
Retrenchments
to
be
made
upon
the
Left
towards
the
Lys
and
Walken
,
as
they
also
fortified
all
the
rising
Grounds
upon
the
right
of
Arseel
.
The
Prince
had
then
with
him
about
50
Battalions
of
Foot
,
and
51
Squadrons
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
;
and
with
these
Forces
he
was
then
resolved
to
expect
the
Mareschal
de
Villeroy
;
though
the
latter
had
near
double
the
number
,
with
which
he
was
marching
upon
the
4th
of
July
towards
him
,
and
came
up
early
enough
to
have
attacked
him
:
But
whether
it
was
that
he
found
the
Prince's
Camp
so
strongly
fortifyed
,
or
that
he
would
not
then
hazard
a
Battle
,
or
that
he
had
Orders
to
stay
till
Montal
had
taken
his
Post
in
the
Reer
of
the
Prince's
Right
Wing
,
between
Arseel
and
Wirk
,
to
attack
him
there
,
he
remained
in
sight
of
them
that
Evening
,
expecting
to
have
fallen
upon
the
Prince
very
early
in
the
Morning
,
and
in
a
manner
to
have
caught
him
in
a
Net
,
by
invironing
him
on
the
Right
.
P.
Vaudemont's
gallant
Retreat
.
But
the
Prince
being
informed
of
Montal's
Motion
,
and
finding
he
had
already
passed
the
Thielt
,
wisely
changed
his
Resolution
of
Fighting
,
and
though
the
time
was
very
urgent
and
pressing
,
he
immediately
with
a
most
admirable
Judgment
,
resolved
upon
and
contrived
a
Retreat
,
and
as
he
is
a
Person
of
very
great
foresight
,
he
had
wisely
provided
for
such
an
Accident
in
the
Morning
,
by
ordering
all
the
Baggage
to
load
immediately
,
and
to
March
by
the
way
of
Deinse
to
Ghent
,
that
it
might
not
embarrass
the
motion
of
the
Army
.
First
,
the
Prince
ordered
the
Cannon
to
be
drawn
off
of
the
Batteries
,
and
to
March
towards
Deinse
,
which
was
done
with
that
Secrecy
,
that
the
Enemy
did
not
perceive
it
;
for
he
had
cunningly
ordered
the
Artillery
to
be
moving
from
the
Batteries
all
the
Afternoon
;
so
that
when
it
went
clear
off
,
the
Enemy
thought
it
had
been
but
the
ordinary
Motion
:
Then
marched
the
two
Lines
of
Foot
upon
the
Left
,
along
the
Retrenchment
;
to
cover
which
,
the
Prince
ordered
a
Body
of
Horse
to
go
and
post
themselves
in
the
Retrenchment
,
as
it
was
quitted
by
the
Foot
;
the
Foot
at
the
same
time
marching
out
with
their
Pikes
and
Colours
trailing
,
to
conceal
their
going
off
.
Neither
did
the
Enemy
perceive
this
Motion
,
till
the
Cavalry
mounted
again
,
and
abandoned
the
Retrenchment
:
By
which
time
the
Infantry
was
got
into
the
Bottom
,
between
Arseel
and
Wouterghem
,
marching
towards
Deynse
.
But
while
the
Foot
were
filing
off
from
the
Retrenchment
,
the
Prince
ordered
Monsieur
Overkirke
,
with
the
Right
Wing
of
the
Horse
,
interlined
with
Collier's
Brigade
of
Foot
,
to
make
a
Line
falling
towards
Caneghem
;
extending
himself
from
the
Wind-mill
of
Arseel
,
towards
Wink
.
And
this
Motion
was
in
order
to
make
Montal
believe
that
this
Line
was
designed
to
oppose
his
Attempt
upon
the
Rear
of
the
Prince's
Right
;
but
his
secret
Orders
were
,
to
march
off
by
Wink
,
to
Nivelle
,
and
so
to
Ghent
.
At
the
same
time
that
the
Foot
marched
by
Wouterghem
and
Deynse
,
the
Earl
of
Rochford
,
who
was
posted
with
the
Left
Wing
of
Horse
and
two
Battalions
towards
the
Lys
,
made
the
Rear-Guard
towards
the
Left
,
with
a
Line
of
Foot
upon
the
one
side
,
and
3
Squadrons
of
E●pinger's
Horse
upon
the
other
.
All
this
was
so
contrived
by
the
Prince
,
from
the
Right
to
the
Left
,
that
the
Army
disappeared
all
at
once
,
just
as
if
it
had
vanished
out
of
the
Enemy's
sight
.
The
Prince
and
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
with
other
Generals
,
kept
to
the
Retrenchments
till
all
were
marched
off
;
forming
,
with
their
own
Domesticks
and
Attendants
,
a
little
Body
of
Horse
,
still
to
impose
upon
the
French
,
and
followed
the
Army
as
soon
as
it
was
all
got
off
.
The
Enemy
finding
themselves
thus
so
strangely
amused
,
did
what
they
could
to
overtake
the
Confederates
,
and
fall
upon
their
Rear
:
And
particularly
,
Montal
endeavoured
to
attack
that
Body
which
was
commanded
by
my
Lord
Overkirke
,
whom
he
overtook
with
some
Squadrons
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
;
but
the
Defiles
were
good
,
and
Brigadeer
Collier
had
ordered
all
the
Grenadiers
of
his
Brigade
to
the
Rear
of
all
,
to
face
the
Enemy
from
time
to
time
,
as
they
advanced
,
in
their
Defiles
;
which
was
so
well
contrived
,
that
the
Grenadiers
,
with
their
Fire
,
kept
the
French
at
a
Distance
,
and
made
good
the
Retreat
.
They
attempted
the
same
thing
upon
the
Rear
of
the
Body
of
Foot
,
commanded
by
the
Count
de
Noyelles
,
with
the
like
ill
Success
.
However
,
two
Squadrons
of
their
Dragoons
,
putting
green
Bows
in
their
Hats
,
which
was
the
Confederates
Signal
of
Battle
,
and
speaking
some
French
,
some
English
,
as
if
they
had
been
some
of
their
own
Rear-Guard
,
did
by
that
means
,
towards
Evening
,
come
up
close
to
their
Rear
,
and
marched
along
with
them
a
little
way
,
till
they
came
to
a
convenient
place
,
when
they
fired
upon
them
first
,
and
then
fell
in
with
their
Swords
,
which
put
the
first
Battalion
into
some
Disorder
;
But
the
other
facing
about
,
immediately
constrained
them
to
retire
after
they
had
killed
a
few
Men
,
which
was
inconsiderable
in
Comparison
of
this
great
and
renowned
Retreat
,
which
was
as
fine
a
piece
of
Art
of
War
as
can
be
read
in
History
,
and
can
hardly
be
parallell'd
in
it
;
and
which
shewed
more
the
Art
,
Conduct
and
Prudence
of
a
General
,
than
if
the
Prince
had
gained
a
considerable
Victory
.
And
this
was
the
Sense
His
Majesty
was
pleased
to
express
of
it
,
in
a
Letter
he
writ
to
Prince
Vaudemont
,
on
this
Occasion
;
which
is
the
same
that
follows
:
COUSIN
,
YOU
cannot
believe
how
much
your
Letter
of
Yesterday-Noon
,
The
King
his
Letter
to
Prince
Vaudemont
.
which
I
received
this
Morning
by
Break
of
Day
,
disturbed
me
:
On
the
other
side
,
how
joyful
I
was
upon
the
Receipt
of
the
other
Letter
,
dated
from
Marykirk
,
near
Ghent
,
this
Day
,
at
3
in
the
Morning
.
I
am
much
obliged
to
you
;
for
in
this
Retreat
you
have
given
greater
Marks
of
a
General
consummate
in
the
Art
of
War
,
than
if
you
had
won
a
Battle
.
I
absolutely
approve
your
Conduct
upon
this
Occasion
;
and
hope
it
will
hinder
the
Enemy
from
undertaking
any
more
of
the
same
nature
.
Nevertheless
,
I
shall
be
impatient
till
I
hear
which
Way
they
bend
their
March
,
since
this
Blow
has
failed
them
.
I
remain
always
,
&c.
The
Prince
having
made
his
Retreat
in
this
Order
,
and
the
Army
being
posted
at
Deynse
,
(
where
a
Garrison
was
left
,
under
Brigadeer
O
Farrell
;
as
Dixmude
was
,
with
a
good
Number
of
Men
,
committed
to
the
Care
of
Major-General
Ellenburg
,
)
and
got
as
far
as
Nivelle
,
in
his
Way
to
Ghent
,
there
were
Orders
given
to
halt
,
and
rest
there
that
Night
;
But
the
Prince
,
as
he
himself
afterwards
said
,
remembring
a
Maxim
of
that
great
General
,
Charles
the
Fourth
,
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
his
Father
,
That
when
an
Army
is
upon
the
Retreat
,
it
must
be
sure
to
retreat
out
of
the
Enemy's
Reach
,
they
were
ordered
to
decamp
again
;
and
the
whole
Army
,
by
2
next
Morning
,
were
got
to
Marykirk
,
under
the
Walls
of
Ghent
;
from
whence
the
Prince
sent
a
Reinforcement
for
the
Security
of
Newport
:
And
here
,
at
present
we
leave
him
,
as
we
do
the
French
Army
at
Roselaer
,
to
see
what
is
done
at
Namu●
,
which
we
shall
now
prosecute
in
as
concise
a
manner
as
we
can
,
with
little
or
no
Intervention
of
other
Actions
,
till
the
Surrender
of
the
Town
.
The
Besiegers
,
The
Siege
of
Namur
continued
to
the
Surrender
of
the
Town
.
as
it
has
been
said
,
having
already
invested
the
Place
,
and
begun
to
raise
their
Lines
of
Circum
vallation
,
this
Work
,
because
of
the
great
Circuit
of
Ground
it
took
up
,
kept
the
Soldiers
and
Pioneers
employed
from
the
3d
of
July
,
to
the
10th
;
so
that
on
the
11th
at
Night
the
Trenches
were
opened
against
the
Town
in
two
Attacks
,
the
one
along
the
Meuse
,
and
the
other
upon
the
adjacent
Rising
Grounds
;
the
Enemy
at
the
same
time
making
a
Sally
,
but
they
were
repulsed
with
Loss
.
Next
Night
the
Trenches
were
carried
on
considerably
,
with
no
Loss
;
and
so
on
to
the
15th
,
when
their
Batteries
were
raised
:
And
next
Day
the
Trenches
next
the
Meuse
were
advanced
from
one
side
to
the
other
,
and
the
Day
following
they
advanced
300
Paces
farther
;
at
what
time
the
Besieged
fired
very
furiously
,
and
made
a
Sally
,
and
,
after
some
Resistance
,
retired
:
But
upon
the
18th
they
made
another
Sally
,
about
3
in
the
Afternoon
,
with
1200
Horse
,
and
4
Squadrons
of
Dragoons
;
and
crossing
the
Meuse
,
they
fell
upon
the
Trenches
on
the
Right
Hand
of
the
Bridge
belonging
to
that
River
,
took
a
Re-doubt
that
was
unfinished
,
and
only
stuffed
with
Sacks
of
Wool
,
and
fell
with
great
Fury
,
both
in
Front
and
Flank
,
upon
the
Besiegers
,
who
were
forced
at
first
to
give
way
;
But
resuming
fresh
Courage
,
they
were
beaten
back
,
with
the
Loss
of
300
of
their
Men
:
Yet
the
Combat
was
also
bloody
to
the
Besiegers
.
However
,
the
King
finding
that
very
Day
that
the
Trenches
were
advanced
within
Fuzil-shot
of
the
Counterscarp
,
he
ordered
the
same
to
be
stormed
that
Evening
,
an
Hour
before
Sun-set
;
which
was
done
by
5
Battalions
of
the
Foot-Guards
,
commanded
by
Major-General
Ramsey
;
seconded
by
9
Battalions
more
of
English
and
Scotch
;
and
on
the
Left
,
by
8
Dutch
and
other
Regiments
,
under
the
Command
of
Major-General
Salish
.
The
Attack
was
made
with
extraordinary
Bravery
,
and
such
Success
,
that
the
French
,
after
a
Dispute
of
near
2
Hours
,
were
beaten
out
of
their
Works
.
The
King
,
according
to
his
usual
manner
,
remained
upon
the
Place
during
the
whole
Action
,
and
had
divers
Persons
slain
about
him
;
and
particularly
,
Mr.
Godfrey
,
Deputy-Governor
of
the
Bank
of
England
,
who
was
come
into
the
Camp
to
wait
upon
His
Majesty
about
Mony
for
the
Payment
of
the
Army
.
The
Confederates
Loss
was
not
very
great
,
considering
the
Resistance
the
French
made
;
but
it
was
too
much
,
the
Killed
and
Wounded
amounting
to
near
800
Men.
But
this
did
not
in
the
least
daunt
their
Courage
;
so
that
their
Trenches
were
on
19th
advanced
to
the
Village
of
Bouge
,
towards
St.
Nicholas
Gate
:
The
same
thing
being
done
also
on
that
side
next
the
Meuse
,
as
well
above
as
below
,
with
a
Design
to
draw
two
Parallels
along
the
River
on
that
side
next
the
Suburbs
of
Jambe
,
and
opposite
to
the
Castle-Bridge
;
which
made
the
French
,
who
were
apprehensive
of
the
Design
,
to
set
fire
to
the
Suburbs
,
which
retarded
the
Approaches
that
General
Cohorne
had
begun
.
On
the
21st
a
Battery
was
finished
on
that
side
next
St.
Nicholas
Gate
,
and
the
Trenches
advanced
100
Paces
towards
the
Rivulet
that
runs
into
the
Bottom
,
which
the
French
had
swelled
with
Water
,
and
which
was
secured
with
a
kind
of
an
Half-Moon
.
Next
Day
they
began
to
play
upon
a
Bastion
,
and
the
Works
before
St.
Nicholas
Gate
,
from
a
Battery
of
18
Pieces
of
Cannon
:
And
on
the
23d
the
Brandenburghers
played
upon
the
Water-stop
,
in
order
to
let
the
Water
out
of
the
Moat
,
yet
with
little
Effect
,
because
it
was
lined
with
large
Free-stone
:
But
about
this
time
the
great
Rains
which
fell
,
incommoded
the
Besiegers
very
much
;
However
,
on
the
25th
they
continued
pealing
from
their
Batteries
below
the
Village
of
Bouge
,
and
on
the
other
side
of
the
Meuse
,
at
the
Brandenburgh
Attack
,
and
levelled
the
Works
which
they
had
attacked
the
18th
with
their
Cannon
,
and
took
in
an
Out-Bastian
,
where
there
was
a
kind
of
a
Counterscarp
,
that
same
Night
,
constraining
the
French
that
defended
it
to
surrender
at
Discretion
.
So
that
the
Siege
went
on
briskly
;
and
the
Besiegers
,
by
the
27th
in
the
Morning
,
being
lodged
at
the
Foot
of
the
Redoubt
of
Ballart
,
made
themselves
Masters
of
it
;
and
about
50
French
that
defended
it
,
were
made
Prisoners
:
But
this
was
not
all
,
for
,
after
much
Resistance
,
they
carried
and
lodged
themselves
on
the
foremost
cover'd
Way
of
St.
Nicholas
Gate
that
Evening
.
But
in
regard
the
Meuse
was
low
,
and
for
that
,
by
reason
of
the
great
Number
of
their
Batteries
,
they
had
made
great
Breaches
in
St.
Nicholas
Bastion
,
the
Demi-bastion
of
St.
Roch
,
and
at
the
end
of
the
Counterscarp
of
the
Town
,
they
adventured
to
creep
along
the
River
,
and
to
storm
all
those
Posts
,
from
whence
they
were
three
times
repulsed
,
but
at
last
they
did
prevail
;
For
,
after
a
Combat
of
4
Hours
,
they
not
only
lodged
themselves
upon
the
aforesaid
cover'd
Way
,
but
upon
the
Point
of
the
Counterscarp
,
on
that
side
next
the
River
:
Yet
it
unhappily
fell
out
,
that
some
Sacks
of
Wooll
,
wherewith
the
Besiegers
secured
themselves
,
took
fire
;
which
made
them
,
for
a
time
,
lie
open
to
the
Firing
of
the
Enemy
;
tho'
they
soon
made
another
Lodgment
.
While
this
was
doing
here
,
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
was
not
idle
between
the
Sambre
and
the
Meuse
,
where
,
towards
the
Abby
of
Salsines
,
he
not
only
forced
the
Entrenchments
next
the
Sambre
,
but
made
himself
Master
of
a
Fort
at
the
Head
of
those
Entrenchments
;
where
his
Cuirassiers
,
〈◊〉
the
Liegois
and
Spanish
Cavalry
signalized
themselves
very
much
,
and
vigorously
repulsed
4
Squadrons
that
came
out
of
the
Castle
,
and
had
much
ado
to
prevent
their
being
surrounded
:
But
this
was
not
all
;
for
,
after
the
French
had
disputed
the
Water-stop
almost
all
Night
,
the
Besiegers
at
length
possessed
themselves
of
it
.
Then
they
laid
a
Bridge
over
the
Sambre
,
in
the
midst
of
all
the
Enemy's
Firing
,
tho'
all
this
was
not
effected
without
considerable
Loss
on
both
sides
.
But
there
was
now
no
looking
back
;
so
that
the
28th
was
employed
in
entrenching
themselves
in
the
Posts
of
the
Ballance
and
Abby
of
Salsines
.
And
the
same
day
60
Granadiers
and
as
many
Musquetteers
were
commanded
out
of
every
Regiment
,
to
make
an
Attack
on
that
side
,
near
the
Iron-Gate
;
which
the
French
at
first
sustained
with
great
Courage
,
but
they
were
at
last
forced
to
retire
:
And
the
same
Evening
the
Line
of
Communication
,
near
the
Suburbs
of
Jambe
,
was
attacked
;
so
that
the
French
were
no
longer
in
a
Condition
to
make
Sallies
on
that
side
.
Next
day
was
taken
up
in
attacking
two
Lines
the
French
had
drawn
before
the
Castle
,
between
the
Sambre
and
the
Meuse
;
both
which
the
Besiegers
carried
,
one
after
another
,
with
great
Bravery
;
whose
Work
on
the
30th
,
early
in
the
Morning
,
was
,
to
attack
the
great
Entrenchment
of
the
Old
Wall
,
between
the
Sambre
and
the
Meuse
,
that
still
held
out
;
which
,
after
the
Besieged
had
made
a
long
Resistance
,
by
the
Favour
of
a
Line
of
Communication
of
one
Redoubt
and
two
Trenches
,
and
being
assailed
both
in
Front
and
Flank
,
and
that
too
with
an
extraordinary
Bravery
,
the
French
were
driven
as
far
as
the
Counterscarp
of
Cohorne-Fort
;
But
the
Besiegers
pursuing
them
to
the
Devil's
House
,
where
the
French
had
several
Cannon
laden
with
Cartouches
,
and
about
900
Men
laid
flat
upon
their
Bellies
;
and
they
being
now
come
within
the
Reach
of
those
Guns
,
the
Enemy
let
fly
at
them
in
a
most
dismal
manner
,
but
the
Assailants
withstood
the
Brunt
with
incredible
Resolution
;
and
after
they
had
forced
the
French
to
quit
the
Counterscarp
of
the
Fort
,
they
made
themselves
Masters
of
it
;
yet
not
being
able
to
keep
their
Ground
,
they
retired
in
pretty
good
Order
:
But
the
French
,
in
the
mean
time
,
found
themselves
necessitated
to
quit
a
Lined
Redoubt
,
some
advanced
Batteries
,
and
their
Entrenchment
from
the
Sambre
to
the
Meuse
.
There
was
also
the
very
same
Day
a
Mine
sprung
at
St.
Nicholas
Gate
,
which
overturned
a
good
part
of
the
Water-stop
,
into
the
Moat
of
the
City
;
and
the
Cannon
played
all
the
next
Day
,
to
widen
the
Breach
.
Now
it
was
become
the
month
of
Aug.
on
the
first
day
whereof
,
the
Besiegers
battered
the
Works
,
and
the
Breach
that
had
been
made
at
St.
Nicholas
Gate
,
from
whence
they
threw
a
great
many
Bombs
which
did
considerable
Execution
,
and
next
day
towards
Evening
,
stormed
the
Half-moon
,
Covert-way
and
Demi-bastion
,
that
lay
on
the
right
Hand
of
the
Gate
,
where
the
Breach
had
been
made
;
and
after
being
repulsed
no
less
than
3
times
,
they
at
last
lodged
themselves
on
the
Counterscarp
,
and
carried
on
their
Works
as
far
as
Fort
William
and
the
Devil's
House
;
and
next
day
all
things
being
in
a
Readiness
for
a
General
Assault
,
Count
Guiscard
the
Governour
came
himself
,
upon
the
Demi-bastion
,
where
he
ordered
a
White
Flag
to
be
put
up
in
order
to
Capitulate
.
Thereupon
all
the
Batteries
were
immediately
ordered
to
be
silent
,
and
Colonel
Mackarty
,
who
waited
upon
Major
General
Ramsey
,
in
the
Trenches
,
was
sent
to
the
Breach
to
know
what
the
Count
desired
,
who
asked
to
speak
with
the
Major
General
himself
,
and
there-upon
coming
to
him
,
after
mutual
Civilities
,
the
Count
told
him
,
That
tho'
the
Necessity
and
Condition
of
their
Affairs
,
was
not
such
as
to
oblige
them
to
Capitulate
,
yet
for
the
Preservation
of
the
Town
,
they
were
willing
to
give
it
up
upon
honourable
Terms
.
Upon
this
,
Ramsey
acquainted
the
Duke
of
Holstein
Ploen
with
it
,
whose
Quarters
was
just
by
,
and
promised
the
Count
an
Answer
in
an
Hours
time
,
in
which
the
King
having
Notice
,
he
sent
back
Ramsey
with
Power
to
exchange
Hostages
,
and
an
Express
was
sent
to
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
to
give
him
Notice
of
it
,
and
to
Commission
a
Person
to
treat
about
the
Surrendry
;
So
that
after
some
Contestation
,
the
Capitulation
was
signed
the
next
Day
,
being
the
4th
of
Aug.
upon
honourable
Terms
.
And
here
,
for
the
present
,
we
shall
leave
Namur
,
and
give
the
Confederates
a
breathing
time
for
the
Siege
of
the
Castle
,
and
see
how
it
fared
with
the
French
else-where
.
But
if
the
Confederates
seemed
thus
to
grow
over
the
French
by
Land
,
The
Maritime
Towns
of
France
Bombarded
by
the
English
.
the
latter
were
much
more
despicable
by
Sea
,
where
they
had
no
Fleet
in
the
Channel
,
and
the
English
and
Dutch
at
full
Liberty
to
insult
them
in
their
own
Ports
,
as
they
did
divers
ways
.
And
first
,
they
began
with
St.
Malo's
,
where
the
Lord
Berkley
with
the
Fleet
,
under
his
Command
,
arrived
on
the
4th
of
July
,
gave
the
Signal
next
day
for
the
Frigats
to
stand
in
to
the
Channel
with
the
Bomb
Galliots
,
and
to
attack
the
Town
;
Whereupon
Captain
Bembow
,
going
on
Board
the
Charles
Gally
by
6
in
the
Morning
,
was
ready
to
Sail
,
as
Captain
Durley
at
the
same
time
,
Commander
of
the
Fire-ship
,
called
the
Charles
,
and
a
Dutch
Fire-ship
,
had
Orders
to
bear
up
with
the
Rock
de
la
Couc●ee
and
attack
it
,
and
afterwards
to
set
fire
to
the
Vessel
,
which
was
vigorously
put
in
Execution
,
and
a
little
after
the
Fort
took
Fire
,
but
whether
by
the
burning
of
the
Fire-ships
or
the
fall
of
the
Bombs
is
uncertain
:
However
it
were
,
the
Fire
lasted
for
two
Hours
,
but
this
was
not
enough
;
for
our
Galliots
and
Frigats
having
got
in
about
7
in
the
Morning
,
the
former
stood
in
so
near
,
that
in
charging
the
Bombs
,
they
were
forced
to
lessen
the
weight
of
the
Powder
,
otherwise
they
would
have
gone
beyond
the
Mark
;
So
that
about
10
,
the
Fire
took
in
several
parts
of
the
East-end
of
the
Town
,
and
about
2
in
the
Afternoon
,
they
could
see
a
great
Fire
,
kindled
in
the
middle
of
the
Town
,
that
continued
burning
till
Night
,
and
could
not
be
quenched
without
blowing
up
several
Houses
that
were
near
.
They
threw
no
less
than
900
Bombs
into
the
place
,
a
great
part
of
which
was
reduced
to
Ashes
,
and
the
English
were
perhaps
the
more
forward
,
in
putting
this
design
in
Execution
,
because
we
had
suffered
more
in
our
Traffick
and
Navigation
by
the
Privateers
of
this
place
,
than
from
all
the
Ports
of
France
besides
:
But
though
the
English
might
,
and
really
did
Exaggerate
in
some
measure
the
French
loss
,
they
on
the
other
hand
,
made
it
so
diminitively
little
,
as
to
appear
in
it self
very
ridiculous
.
Granville
another
Town
,
not
far
from
it
,
ran
the
same
fate
,
and
some
of
the
French
themselves
have
frankly
acknowledged
this
place
to
be
reduced
to
Ashes
.
But
how
different
soever
the
Relations
may
be
in
respect
to
these
places
,
Dixmude
and
Deinse
Surrendred
to
the
French
.
as
they
were
afterwards
,
as
to
the
Bombing
of
Calais
,
which
hapned
to
be
about
the
middle
of
Aug.
and
the
design
upon
Dunkirk
,
the
French
Court
did
not
like
them
,
as
we
shall
see
by
and
by
,
to
whose
Army
under
Mounsieur
Villeroy
we
are
now
returning
,
and
see
whether
their
Acquisitions
did
in
any
degree
counterballance
the
Losses
they
had
already
sustained
,
and
whereof
more
was
to
follow
.
After
the
Mareschal
had
failed
in
his
Design
upon
Prince
Vaudemont
,
as
also
against
Newport
,
as
we
have
before
Noted
,
he
chose
rather
to
play
at
a
small
Game
,
than
to
stand
out
;
and
therefore
he
order'd
Montal
to
lay
Siege
to
Dixmude
,
which
though
of
it self
but
a
very
weak
Place
,
yet
considering
the
Goodness
of
the
Garrison
,
it
might
have
made
a
better
Defence
,
or
at
least
have
got
better
Conditions
,
than
to
be
made
Prisoners
of
War
:
But
if
there
was
any
Treachery
in
the
matter
,
the
Governour
,
Major
General
Ellenburg
paid
dear
for
it
,
with
the
Loss
of
no
less
than
his
Head
,
and
the
Garrison
with
hard
Usage
,
and
a
tedious
Imprisonment
by
the
French
,
who
would
not
release
them
according
to
the
Cartell
,
till
another
Accident
hapned
that
brought
them
to
a
better
Temper
.
Deinse
,
also
a
Defenceless
place
,
and
its
Garrison
ran
the
same
Fate
;
but
though
this
came
vastly
short
of
Namur
;
yet
the
Damage
done
to
Brussells
,
as
it
was
of
the
same
nature
with
our
attacking
the
Maritime
Towns
of
France
,
so
the
same
was
very
considerable
:
But
Monsieur
Villeroy
being
come
to
Anderleck
,
would
first
,
to
shew
his
Civility
and
his
Master's
Goodness
,
send
a
Letter
to
the
Governour
,
the
Prince
of
Berghen
,
Dated
Aug.
13th
,
to
this
Purpose
:
THE
King
being
full
of
Goodness
towards
his
Subjects
,
and
Care
to
contribute
to
their
Defence
,
seeing
the
Prince
of
Orange
sends
his
Fleet
upon
the
Coasts
of
France
,
to
Bombard
his
Sea-Port
Towns
,
and
endeavour
to
Ruin
them
,
without
getting
any
other
Advantage
by
it
,
has
thought
that
he
could
not
put
a
stop
to
such
Disorders
,
but
by
using
Reprisals
;
which
is
the
Reason
that
His
Majesty
has
sent
me
an
Order
to
come
and
Bombard
Brussels
;
and
at
the
same
time
to
declare
,
that
't
is
with
Reluctancy
that
the
King
has
put
himself
upon
it
;
and
that
as
soon
as
he
shall
be
assured
,
that
the
Sea-Ports
of
France
shall
be
no
more
Bombarded
,
the
King
likewise
will
not
Bombard
any
Places
belonging
to
the
Princes
against
whom
he
is
at
War
,
reserving
nevertheless
the
Liberty
on
both
sides
,
to
do
it
in
such
Places
as
shall
be
Besieg'd
.
His
Majesty
has
resolved
upon
the
Bombarding
of
Brussels
,
with
so
much
the
more
Pain
,
that
the
Electress
of
Bavaria
is
there
:
If
you
will
let
me
know
in
what
part
of
the
Town
she
is
,
the
King
has
commanded
me
to
forbid
to
fire
there
.
I
shall
stay
for
your
Answer
till
Five
of
the
Clock
in
the
Evening
;
after
that
,
I
shall
obey
the
Orders
the
King
has
given
me
without
delay
.
The
Contents
of
this
Letter
were
looked
upon
very
strange
,
and
as
it
gave
an
evident
Proof
of
the
Damages
done
their
Sea-Port-Towns
by
our
Fleet
,
and
that
the
same
did
very
much
affect
them
,
so
the
Compassion
pretended
for
the
safety
of
this
City
,
was
irreconcileable
to
the
Course
of
their
Actions
,
during
the
whole
Management
of
the
War
:
However
,
the
Prince
,
after
having
Communicated
this
Letter
to
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
who
was
come
in
great
haste
to
Brussels
upon
this
Occasion
from
the
Camp
before
Namur
,
sent
the
following
Answer
:
THE
Declaration
you
have
sent
me
of
the
Orders
you
have
from
the
King
your
Master
,
to
Bombard
the
Town
of
Brussels
,
and
the
Reason
which
his
said
Majesty
does
alledge
,
upon
which
you
demand
an
Answer
,
it
cannot
be
given
by
his
Electoral
Highness
,
who
is
just
now
arriv'd
,
since
it
regards
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
who
is
before
the
Castle
of
Namur
;
but
his
Electoral
Highness
will
acquaint
him
with
it
,
to
have
an
Answer
in
24
Hours
,
if
you
agree
to
it
.
As
for
the
Consideration
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
has
for
the
Electress
,
she
is
at
the
King's
Palace
.
I
need
not
tell
the
World
the
Fate
of
this
poor
City
,
Brussells
Bombarded
.
the
French
Bombs
having
had
but
too
much
Success
in
reducing
a
great
part
of
it
to
Ashes
;
But
with
this
,
they
were
not
yet
satisfied
,
to
relieve
Namur
was
their
great
design
,
to
which
end
,
Villeroy
being
reinforced
with
all
the
Troops
that
could
be
spared
out
of
the
Garrisons
,
and
the
Forces
from
the
Sea
Coasts
;
and
in
Expectation
of
a
strong
Detachment
from
the
Rhine
,
which
some-time
after
joined
him
,
he
marched
directly
that
way
with
this
grand
Army
,
which
,
as
themselves
gave
out
,
was
no
less
than
an
100000
Men
,
and
with
which
they
boasted
to
do
the
Work
effectually
,
and
so
give
Peace
to
Christendom
:
But
herein
they
were
grosly
mistaken
,
for
besides
that
Prince
Vaudemont
,
in
conjunction
with
the
Earl
of
Athlone
,
was
got
before
them
to
the
strong
Camp
of
Mass●y
,
the
Confederates
had
also
a
strong
Detachment
from
the
Rhine
,
to
join
them
under
the
Command
of
that
brave
Prince
,
the
Landgrave
of
Hesse
Cassel
;
So
that
the
Siege
of
the
Castle
went
briskly
on
,
and
the
Camp
was
strongly
Fortified
at
the
same
time
,
and
His
Majesty
was
present
in
both
,
as
there
was
occasion
.
For
as
to
the
former
,
when
all
things
were
got
ready
,
the
Trenches
were
opened
against
Cohorn●
Fort
,
the
13th
of
Aug.
at
Night
,
with
900
Pioneers
,
and
they
began
to
play
from
no
less
than
12
Batteries
,
when
one
〈◊〉
their
Bombs
falling
upon
the
Magazine
of
the
Devil's
House
blew
up
above
1000
Granadoes
charged
,
ruined
a
great
quantity
of
Arms
,
and
killed
and
wounded
several
Persons
according
to
the
report
of
Deserters
;
and
notice
being
come
on
the
14th
,
that
all
the
Horses
in
the
Castle
stood
ready
Sadled
,
and
that
Monsieur
Boufflers
,
had
a
design
to
break
through
the
Camp
with
his
Cavalry
,
the
King
thereupon
ordered
good
Guards
to
be
set
at
all
places
where
the
Sambre
could
be
past
;
the
same
being
done
all
along
the
Meuse
by
General
Fleming
,
which
prevented
the
said
Enterprize
.
The
Trenches
were
carried
on
the
following
days
with
great
Success
,
though
the
Enemy
fired
furiously
in
the
Night-time
,
both
with
their
great
and
small
Shot
,
and
made
Sallies
to
disturb
the
Work-men
,
but
were
still
repulsed
.
And
now
it
proved
to
be
very
hot
Work
on
both
sides
,
and
the
Besiegers
at
length
ordered
their
matters
so
well
,
that
they
brought
no
less
than
191
Pieces
of
Cannon
and
Mortars
,
to
play
upon
the
Fort
and
Castle
,
but
the
Besieged
began
now
to
be
more
remiss
in
their
Firings
.
However
,
on
the
18th
,
they
made
a
Sally
with
200
Dragoons
,
mounted
,
and
500
Granadeers
,
whereof
an
150
of
the
latter
made
their
Attack
on
the
right
Hand
,
but
were
repulsed
by
the
Count
de
Ribera
;
then
upon
the
left
,
where
my
Lord
Cutts
had
just
posted
the
advanced
Guards
to
secure
the
Workmen
,
and
a
100
Dragoons
fell
upon
Lieutenant
Sutton
,
who
being
posted
in
the
Plain
of
Salsine
,
with
37
Fuzileers
,
let
them
come
on
till
they
were
very
near
him
,
and
then
giving
them
a
round
Volley
,
retreated
to
his
Body
,
but
the
Dragoons
pressing
upon
him
,
they
fired
upon
them
a
second
time
,
when
the
Spanish
and
Bavarian
Horse
falling
on
among
them
with
down-right
Blows
,
drove
them
to
the
very
Gate
of
the
Castle
,
killing
some
and
making
others
Prisoners
:
But
the
French
Army
being
in
the
mean
while
come
as
far
as
Flerus
,
to
the
Besieged's
succour
,
that
the
latter
might
believe
they
were
in
earnest
,
they
gave
them
a
Signal
of
this
Approach
,
by
a
discharge
of
90
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
which
was
answered
with
a
great
number
of
Lights
and
Fugees
from
the
top
of
the
Castle
.
This
obliged
the
King
to
leave
the
Care
of
the
Siege
to
the
Elector
,
and
the
Duke
of
Holstein
Ploen
,
and
to
repair
to
the
Army
with
a
Resolution
to
oppose
the
French
,
who
seemed
now
fully
bent
to
fight
him
.
In
order
to
this
,
the
Marshal
de
Villeroy
drew
out
his
Army
in
formal
Array
,
and
attacked
the
advanced
Guard
of
the
Confederate
Horse
,
for
the
gaining
of
an
advantageous
Post
,
which
obliged
the
King
to
keep
the
Field
,
from
4
in
the
Morning
,
till
8
at
Night
,
but
the
Marshal
being
repulsed
by
the
Hessian
Horse
,
Villeroy
fails
to
relieve
Namur
.
and
finding
it
would
not
do
that
way
,
he
retired
without
any
Noise
in
the
Night
,
and
next
day
was
seen
moving
along
the
Mehaign
,
extending
his
Right
Wing
to
Perwys
,
and
his
Left
to
Bonefse
,
as
the
King
at
the
same
time
advanced
with
his
Army
towards
Ostin
and
that
way
,
to
observe
his
motion
.
But
tho'
his
Majesty
saw
them
now
secure
from
the
Assaults
of
Villeroy
from
without
,
yet
besides
the
troublesomeness
of
such
a
Neighbour
,
scarcity
began
to
creep
into
his
Camp
,
wherefore
upon
the
19th
of
Aug.
his
Majesty
with
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
Prince
Vaudemont
and
other
General
Officers
,
concerted
a
General
Assault
for
next
day
;
the
disposition
and
manner
whereof
was
as
followeth
.
My
Lord
Cutts
,
with
3000
English
,
was
to
attack
the
Counterscarp
and
Breach
of
the
Terra
Nova
,
and
that
part
of
the
Line
of
Communication
between
the
Cohorne
and
the
Terra
Nova
,
which
was
next
to
the
Terra
Nova
.
The
Count
de
Rivera
was
to
attack
the
Breach
of
the
Cohorne
,
and
that
part
of
the
aforesaid
Line
of
Communication
,
next
the
Cohorne
,
with
3000
Bavarians
,
and
Others
.
Major
General
la
Cave
was
to
attack
on
the
Right
of
Count
Rivera
,
with
2000
Brandenburgers
,
the
upper
Point
of
the
Cohorne
,
and
part
of
the
Cohorne
,
and
part
of
the
Communication
to
the
Casotte
.
Major
General
Swerin
was
to
attack
the
Casotte
with
2000
Dutch
;
and
at
the
same
time
a
Colonel
was
to
attack
the
Lower
Town
with
600
Men.
The
Signal
was
to
be
a
considerable
Quantity
of
Powder
,
blown
up
upon
the
old
Battery
near
the
Brussels
Port
;
and
the
Word
of
Battle
given
by
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
was
,
God
with
Vs.
The
Directions
given
by
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
to
the
aforesaid
General
Officers
,
that
were
to
command
the
respective
Attacks
in
chief
,
were
as
follows
:
That
a
certain
number
of
Men
should
be
commanded
in
each
Attack
upon
the
Forlorn
Hope
,
another
number
to
sustain
them
,
and
the
rest
to
be
upon
the
Reserve
;
and
as
to
Particulars
,
he
left
it
to
each
General
Officer
,
Commanding
in
Chief
,
to
do
as
his
own
Judgment
,
and
the
Occasion
,
should
direct
him
;
only
it
was
ordered
that
Count
Rivera's
Attack
,
and
those
upon
the
Right
of
him
,
should
begin
some
Minutes
before
the
English
Attack
,
because
that
was
like
to
be
the
most
difficult
.
The
Lord
Cutts
,
the
Night
before
the
Attack
,
received
a
Detachment
from
the
King
,
of
1000
chosen
Men
,
which
were
to
be
part
of
his
3000
:
For
his
Majesty
was
now
at
the
Head
of
the
Confederate
Army
,
and
had
left
my
Lord
Cutts
to
command
all
the
English
that
stayed
with
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
to
carry
on
the
Siege
.
It
was
ordered
by
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
the
Night
before
the
Action
,
That
all
the
Troops
designed
for
the
several
Attacks
,
should
march
into
the
Trenches
before
day
,
there
to
lie
undiscovered
till
the
Hour
of
Signal
.
The
Lord
Cutts
,
in
pursuance
of
this
Order
,
marched
into
the
Trenches
with
his
Men
some
Hours
before
day
;
but
there
not
being
room
enough
to
cover
all
his
Men
,
he
was
forced
to
place
3
Regiments
at
the
Abby
of
Salsen
,
which
was
the
nearest
Place
to
the
Trenches
where
they
could
lie
undiscover'd
.
The
Disposition
which
my
Lord
Cutts
made
for
the
English
,
was
as
follows
:
He
commanded
4
Serjeants
,
each
with
15
Men
(
promising
,
in
his
Majesty's
Name
,
Advancement
to
the
Serjeants
,
and
Rewards
to
the
private
Men
,
if
they
did
their
Duty
)
to
go
upon
the
Forlorn
Hope
:
These
were
to
be
followed
by
the
Granadiers
of
the
Guards
,
under
the
Command
of
Colonel
Evans
;
and
those
by
the
rest
of
the
Granadeers
designed
for
the
Attack
of
the
Breach
,
making
in
all
700
,
under
the
Command
of
a
Colonel
;
300
Granadeers
were
ordered
to
Attack
the
Line
of
Communication
.
Colonel
Courthop
,
and
Colonel
Mackay's
Regiments
,
were
ordered
to
sustain
those
that
attack'd
the
Breach
:
Colonel
Hamilton
and
Colonel
Buchan's
Regiments
were
to
make
the
Reserve
.
And
that
this
might
be
the
better
performed
,
it
was
ordered
that
the
Regiments
of
Mackay
,
Hamilton
,
and
Buchan
,
which
were
placed
at
the
Abby
of
Salsen
,
should
immediately
after
the
Signal
given
,
march
to
the
Place
of
Action
,
and
draw
up
behind
the
Regiment
of
Courthop
,
there
to
receive
further
Orders
.
About
Noon
,
or
soon
after
,
the
Attack
was
begun
;
the
English
marching
out
of
the
Trenches
,
drew
up
under
the
Enemies
Fire
;
and
notwithstanding
they
had
900
Paces
march
before
they
came
to
the
Breach
,
exposed
all
the
way
to
the
Enemies
great
and
small
Shot
,
which
fired
sorely
upon
their
Flank
all
the
way
,
they
went
on
with
a
great
deal
of
Firmness
and
Resolution
.
Immediately
after
the
Granadeers
followed
Colonel
Courthop's
Regiment
,
with
Drums
beating
and
Colours
flying
.
The
beginning
of
this
Attack
looked
very
hopeful
;
but
the
3
Regiments
at
Salsen
not
marching
so
soon
as
was
intended
,
(
either
by
a
Failure
of
,
or
Mistake
in
the
Signal
,
)
the
English
Troops
that
were
already
engaged
,
were
over-power'd
by
the
Numbers
of
the
Enemy
:
And
that
which
contributed
to
their
Misfortune
,
was
,
the
Count
de
Rivera's
being
shot
dead
upon
the
Spot
;
the
Count
de
Marsilly
,
(
who
commanded
the
600
Men
that
were
to
attack
the
Line
of
Communication
next
Cohorne
,
)
with
his
Lieutenant
Colonel
,
being
both
immediately
shot
dead
;
Colonel
Courthop
being
likewise
shot-dead
,
and
his
Lieutenant
Colonel
,
Sir
Matthew
Bridges
,
desperately
wounded
;
most
of
the
Officers
of
the
Granadiers
being
killed
or
wounded
,
particularly
,
Captain
Mitchel
,
of
the
Guards
,
shot
dead
;
and
Colonel
Evans
desperately
wounded
;
my
Lord
Cutts
receiving
a
Shot
in
his
Head
,
which
disabled
him
for
some
time
;
the
Count
de
Mercie
,
Colonel
Windsor
,
Colonel
Stanhop
,
Mr.
Thompson
,
and
several
other
Gentlemen
,
who
went
Voluntiers
with
my
Lord
Cutts
,
in
this
Action
,
being
wounded
,
and
totally
disabled
.
And
Count
Rivera's
Attack
not
beginning
quite
so
soon
as
was
intended
,
(
by
Reason
of
the
aforesaid
Mistake
of
the
Signal
,
)
all
the
Fire
of
that
part
of
the
Cohorne
which
was
next
the
Terra
Nova
,
fell
upon
the
English
,
which
had
been
otherwise
employed
,
if
every
thing
had
succeeded
as
was
intended
.
After
some
time
,
the
3
Regiments
from
Salsen
arrived
;
but
things
were
then
in
such
a
Posture
,
that
they
were
forced
to
begin
a
new
Attack
,
instead
of
sustaining
that
already
begun
;
for
Count
Nugent
and
Monsieur
L'
Abadie
were
by
this
time
come
down
,
by
Order
of
the
Mareschal
de
Boufflers
,
(
as
we
were
afterwards
informed
by
the
French
Commanders
,
)
into
the
Space
which
is
between
the
Cohorne
and
Terra
Nova
,
with
1200
Foot
and
Dragoons
of
the
French
King's
Houshold
;
and
with
these
Troops
they
charged
our
Forces
in
Flank
and
Rear
,
which
were
already
in
the
middle
of
6
different
Fires
.
The
Battalions
from
Salsen
,
tho'
they
came
too
late
to
do
us
the
Service
intended
,
did
not
want
their
Share
of
Suffering
,
as
appeared
by
the
List
of
their
killed
and
wounded
Officers
and
Soldiers
.
By
this
time
,
my
Lord
Cutts
being
dressed
of
his
Wounds
,
and
come
to
himself
,
finding
the
Affair
of
the
Terra
Nova
not
possible
to
be
retriev'd
,
and
observing
the
Bavarians
upon
Count
Rivera's
Attack
,
engaged
in
a
very
hot
Fire
,
who
(
notwithstanding
Count
Rivera
was
kill'd
,
and
the
Prince
of
Holstein
Norburg
,
Brigadier
,
wounded
;
and
that
most
of
the
Officers
of
the
Bavarian
Guards
were
killed
or
wounded
)
had
fixed
themselves
upon
the
outermost
Retrenchment
of
the
Point
of
the
Cohorne
next
to
the
Sambre
,
and
maintain'd
the
Post
with
a
great
deal
of
Obstinacy
,
but
could
not
gain
any
more
Ground
;
He
ordered
200
Men
to
be
detached
out
of
such
as
were
resolved
to
carry
the
Point
,
or
die
by
it
,
upon
Promise
of
distinguishing
Rewards
to
such
as
should
do
any
extraordinary
Action
;
and
ordering
those
to
be
sustained
by
the
Regiment
of
Mackay
,
and
that
the
other
English
Forces
should
rally
and
come
after
as
soon
as
they
could
,
he
resolving
to
bend
his
whole
Force
to
make
good
the
Bavarian
Attack
:
And
as
soon
as
he
was
come
to
the
Place
of
Action
,
he
detached
Lieutenant
Cockle
,
of
Mackay's
Regiment
,
with
a
Party
of
chosen
Men
,
with
the
following
Orders
:
That
he
should
attack
the
Face
of
the
saillant
Angle
,
next
to
the
Breach
,
Sword
in
Hand
,
without
firing
a
Shot
,
that
he
should
pass
the
Pallisadoes
,
and
enter
the
cover'd
Way
▪
That
if
he
could
not
maintain
the
Post
,
he
should
make
the
best
Retreat
he
could
with
his
Men
,
but
that
he
should
lodge
himself
,
if
he
found
any
Place
capable
of
it
,
with
a
Promise
in
his
Majesty's
Name
,
of
a
distinguishing
Reward
if
they
succeeded
,
and
out-liv'd
it
.
At
the
same
time
he
commanded
the
Ensigns
of
Mackay's
Regiment
to
march
straight
to
the
Pallisadoes
,
and
plant
their
Colours
upon
them
,
with
Promises
of
suitable
Rewards
.
All
this
succeeded
so
well
,
that
Lieutenant
Cockle
entring
the
Pallisadoes
,
beat
the
Enemy
from
the
cover'd
Way
,
and
lodg'd
himself
in
a
Battery
of
theirs
,
having
first
turn'd
their
Cannon
upon
them
,
for
which
his
Majesty
has
since
Rewarded
him
with
Advancement
and
Money
.
Whilst
Colonel
Mackay's
Ensigns
were
advancing
to
the
Pallisadoes
,
the
Bavarians
renewed
their
Attack
with
undaunted
Vigour
,
(
tho'
,
as
was
said
before
,
most
of
their
Officers
were
killed
and
wounded
)
and
so
this
Post
was
made
good
.
The
Elector
of
Bavaria
expos'd
himself
to
a
Degree
not
to
be
imagin'd
,
going
from
place
to
place
to
observe
what
pass'd
,
and
give
such
Orders
as
he
thought
fit
,
several
Persons
being
killed
and
wounded
very
near
him
;
he
gave
away
Handfuls
of
Gold
to
the
English
Soldiers
,
as
well
as
his
own
,
saying
many
kind
things
of
the
Bravery
both
of
the
Officers
and
Soldiers
.
No
Gentleman
ever
fell
more
generally
lamented
,
than
Colonel
Courthop
did
on
this
Occasion
,
giving
all
possible
Hopes
of
an
extraordinary
Man
in
the
Military
Art
,
if
he
had
lived
.
Colonel
Windsor
,
Colonel
Stanhop
,
the
Count
de
Mercy
,
Mr.
Tomson
,
(
eldest
Son
to
my
Lord
Tomson
)
and
other
Gentlemen
of
Note
before-mention'd
,
behaved
themselves
on
this
Occasion
with
all
the
Bravery
it
was
possible
for
Men
to
shew
.
And
many
other
remarkable
Actions
were
done
by
several
of
the
English
and
Scotch
,
too
many
to
set
down
here
.
Having
gained
the
cover'd
Way
before
the
Breach
of
the
Cohorne
,
and
the
inferiour
Angle
saillant
,
or
Point
towards
the
Sambre
,
and
our
Troops
being
fatigued
by
so
long
an
Assault
,
and
the
Enemies
Resistance
,
we
contented
our selves
to
make
a
Lodgment
here
,
without
any
farther
Attempt
upon
the
Breach
.
Upon
this
Re-inforcement
of
Dutch
and
Bavarians
,
at
this
Attack
,
by
my
Lord
Cutts
,
and
the
English
Troops
under
his
Command
,
the
Enemies
were
so
employed
in
the
Defence
of
this
most
dangerous
Post
,
as
very
much
facilitated
Major
General
la
Cave's
Enterprize
upon
the
cover'd
way
before
the
Ravelin
,
and
upper
Point
of
the
Cohorne
,
and
so
on
towards
the
Casotte
,
where
he
lodg'd
himself
without
any
considerable
Loss
.
Major
General
Swerin
commanding
the
Right
Attack
of
all
,
before
the
Casotte
,
and
so
towards
the
M●use
,
designing
to
beat
the
Enemies
from
the
cover'd
Way
,
and
Retrenchment
between
the
Casotte
and
the
M●use
,
(
which
reaches
to
the
Brow
of
the
Hill
,
which
has
here
a
very
steep
Descent
to
the
River
)
over-came
the
Enemies
Resistance
,
and
made
a
very
good
Lodgment
all
along
this
cover'd
Way
and
Retrenchment
of
about
300
Paces
,
which
he
extended
to
the
Left
,
turning
in
towards
the
Cohorne
,
about
140
Paces
more
,
to
join
it
to
that
of
Major
General
la
Cave
,
which
reached
to
the
Ravelin
of
the
Cohorne
.
The
Dutch
and
Bavarians
(
commanded
at
first
by
Major
General
Rivera
)
carry'd
it
to
the
Angle
saillant
,
or
inferiour
Point
of
the
Cohorne
towards
the
Sambre
;
and
our
rally'd
Forces
continued
it
to
the
other
side
of
this
Angle
before
the
Breach
,
so
that
our
Men
were
now
Masters
of
one
of
the
greatest
Lodgments
that
ever
has
been
made
in
one
Assault
,
being
near
an
English
Mile
in
length
;
Tho'
they
miscarried
in
the
great
Design
of
this
General
Storm
,
(
which
was
to
have
taken
the
Castle
,
with
all
its
prodigious
Out-works
,
by
Assault
)
for
want
of
a
due
Correspondence
among
our
several
Attacks
,
either
by
the
Failure
or
Mistake
of
the
Signals
.
Such
a
vast
Lodgment
could
not
be
done
in
a
Moment
,
the
Assault
lasted
till
the
Evening
,
nor
could
it
be
gained
without
Loss
.
I
have
not
seen
the
particular
List
of
the
Foreigners
,
but
the
Chief
Officers
among
them
killed
,
were
Count
Rivera
,
Major
General
of
the
Bavarians
,
and
Envoy
Extraordinary
from
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
to
condole
his
Majesty
upon
the
Death
of
our
late
most
Gracious
Queen
;
Monsieur
de
Marsilly
,
Colonel
commanding
the
Regiment
du
Thei
l
,
and
Fabrice
,
Lieutenant
Colonel
;
Colonel
Lindroot
,
of
the
Brandenburghers
;
and
Heckeren
,
of
the
Dutch.
Their
Chief
Officers
wounded
,
were
,
the
Prince
of
Holstein
Norburg
,
Brigadier
;
the
Colonels
Lindsburg
,
Caunits
,
Horne
,
d'
Ohna
and
Denhoff
;
and
Monsieur
de
Millune
,
Colonel
of
a
Swiss
Regiment
;
besides
a
great
many
Lieutenant
Colonels
,
Majors
,
Captains
,
and
Subaltern
Officers
.
The
General
Computation
in
those
Times
,
was
,
that
it
cost
the
Besiegers
between
1500
and
2000
Men
;
and
about
two
Thirds
of
that
Number
to
the
Besieged
;
tho'
without
any
Certainty
.
However
it
were
,
there
was
now
no
looking
back
for
the
former
;
and
therefore
the
Cannon
thunder'd
continually
against
the
Castle
the
two
succeeding
days
;
and
they
continued
to
work
hard
to
bring
their
Mine
to
Perfection
under
the
Breach
of
the
Cohorne
,
when
on
the
22d
,
about
Noon
,
the
Besieged
beat
a
Parly
to
bury
their
Dead
that
had
been
slain
in
the
last
Assault
:
But
now
at
length
considering
how
hard
they
were
pressed
,
both
from
within
,
and
from
without
,
and
that
there
was
no
likelihood
of
being
relieved
,
they
turned
their
Thoughs
wholly
to
Capitulate
;
to
which
end
,
the
Count
de
Guiscard
came
upon
the
Breach
a
little
before
the
Cessation
was
over
,
and
called
for
the
Major
General
of
the
Trenches
,
and
told
him
,
That
he
desired
to
speak
with
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
;
who
,
having
immediately
Notice
,
went
there-upon
to
the
Breach
;
to
whom
the
Count
offered
to
surrender
the
Cohorne-Fort
:
But
his
Electoral
Highness
refusing
to
Capitulate
for
any
part
,
but
the
whole
;
the
Count
replied
,
That
the
Mareschal
de
Boufflers
commanded
in
the
Castle
,
and
that
he
would
let
him
know
;
and
desired
,
that
in
the
mean
while
the
Cessation
might
be
continued
:
The
Result
of
this
was
,
an
Agreement
to
surrender
all
upon
honourable
Terms
,
and
the
Exchange
of
Hostages
.
Whereupon
,
an
Express
was
immediately
dispatched
,
to
give
the
King
an
Account
thereof
,
at
Ostin
;
but
his
Majesty
,
with
the
Prince
de
Vaudemont
,
was
then
coming
to
the
Siege
,
in
his
Coach
,
to
order
a
second
Assault
;
when
he
met
the
Express
by
the
Way
.
The
Capitulation
was
agreed
on
,
and
signed
that
very
Night
;
and
the
Count
de
Guiscard
obliged
the
Mareschal
de
Boufflers
to
sign
it
,
The
Fort
and
Castle
of
Namur
surrendred
.
because
he
had
commanded
in
the
Castle
during
the
Siege
;
whereas
the
Count
had
only
commanded
in
the
Cohorne
,
and
the
Out-works
,
and
so
could
not
sign
for
the
Surrender
of
the
other
part
.
And
perhaps
this
was
the
first
Capitulation
that
was
ever
signed
by
a
Mareschal
of
France
;
and
so
much
the
more
to
the
Honour
of
the
Confederate
Arms
,
who
took
this
almost
impregnable
Place
from
a
compleat
Army
within
it
,
headed
by
a
Mareschal
of
France
,
in
the
sight
of
100000
Men
without
,
that
came
to
relieve
it
,
but
could
only
remain
Spectators
of
their
Bravery
:
As
it
was
to
the
Amazement
of
the
French
themselves
,
who
had
made
such
additional
Fortifications
to
it
,
as
they
presumed
could
never
be
forced
;
and
therefore
they
set
up
this
Inscription
over
one
of
its
Gates
,
Reddi
,
non
vinci
potest
.
But
none
can
pretend
to
so
much
Glory
from
this
Conquest
,
as
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
under
whose
Conduct
and
Direction
all
was
happily
atchieved
;
it
being
unversally
acknowledged
by
all
,
as
well
Enemies
as
Friends
,
That
no
Siege
was
ever
carried
on
with
greater
Regularity
.
The
same
Evening
that
the
Castle
capitulated
,
Orders
were
given
in
his
Majesty's
Camp
,
for
all
the
Officers
to
lie
in
their
Clothes
,
and
the
Soldiers
to
do
the
same
,
with
their
Arms
ready
;
and
60
Men
out
of
each
Battalion
were
commanded
to
re-inforce
the
Pass
at
Massy
:
All
this
being
done
,
to
prevent
all
manner
of
Surprize
from
the
Enemy
,
who
,
upon
the
News
of
the
Capitulation
,
might
have
presumed
upon
the
Confederates
Negligence
,
and
fall
upon
them
;
or
they
might
have
been
prompted
to
it
by
their
own
Despair
:
But
they
were
so
far
from
the
one
,
or
the
other
,
that
the
Mareschal
de
Villeroy
,
when
he
had
notice
of
the
Capitulation
,
was
so
extremely
concerned
at
it
,
that
for
some
Hours
he
would
admit
no
Body
to
him
;
and
at
length
he
marched
away
to
the
Plains
of
Flerus
,
with
so
much
Haste
and
Precipitation
,
that
he
left
many
of
his
Foragers
and
Out-guards
behind
him
.
But
if
the
Mareschal
had
Reason
thus
to
be
sorry
,
and
to
precipitate
his
Retreat
,
the
Confederrtes
had
no
less
cause
of
Rejoycing
;
and
therefore
,
after
they
had
taken
Possession
of
the
Cohorne
,
they
prepared
all
things
forthwith
to
discharge
their
Guns
for
Joy
;
for
dispersing
their
Men
in
their
several
Posts
,
from
Massy
to
the
Meuse
,
along
their
Retrenchments
:
The
Confusion
of
the
Fire
from
so
many
different
Places
,
was
very
agreeable
;
and
the
Tripple
Discharge
of
their
Small-shot
seemed
to
be
but
one
,
of
a
long
Continuance
.
And
now
it
is
time
we
should
come
to
the
Evacuation
of
the
Place
,
and
to
give
an
Account
of
the
Garrisons
of
Dixmude
and
Deynse
,
which
were
detained
Prisoners
in
France
,
contrary
to
the
Cartel
;
and
how
the
Confederates
found
themselves
in
a
Condition
to
get
Reparation
for
the
same
.
The
26th
of
Aug.
being
the
day
prefixed
for
the
Garrison
to
march
out
,
4
Brigades
of
Foot
were
commanded
to
make
a
Lane
on
both
sides
the
Terra
Nova
,
up
the
Hill
,
and
so
down
again
to
the
Muese
,
to
the
way
that
leads
to
Givet
;
a
Bridge
of
Boats
being
laid
over
the
Sambre
,
between
the
Fa●x
Bourgh
,
St.
Croix
,
and
the
Town
,
for
the
King
to
come
over
,
to
be
present
at
the
Marching
out
of
the
Garrison
;
and
likewise
for
the
Troops
encamped
on
the
other
side
,
if
there
had
been
Occasion
.
About
10
a
Clock
the
March
began
:
The
Mareschal
de
Boufflers's
Guard
du
Corps
went
out
first
,
then
his
Domesticks
,
and
next
himself
,
with
the
Count
de
Guiscard
,
the
Governor
,
at
the
Head
of
the
King
's
and
Alfeld's
Dragoons
,
as
many
as
were
mounted
,
being
between
70
and
80
in
all
.
His
Majesty
was
on
Horse-back
,
with
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
before
the
Breach
,
and
were
saluted
by
the
Mareschal
and
Count
,
with
their
Swords
;
when
presently
Monsieur
Dickvelt
,
who
had
been
acquainted
with
the
Mareschal
,
in
his
Embassies
in
France
,
accosted
him
,
and
rid
with
him
to
the
Top
of
the
Hill
,
where
Monsieur
L'
Et●ng
,
Brigadier
of
the
Brigade
of
the
Life
Guard
,
rid
up
to
him
,
with
about
12
Gentlemen
of
the
Life
Guard
,
and
Arrested
him
,
in
his
Majesty's
Name
,
for
Satisfaction
for
the
Garrisons
of
Dixmude
and
Deynse
:
At
which
the
Mareschal
seemed
at
first
very
much
incensed
,
alledging
the
Publick
Faith
of
the
Capitulation
,
wherein
he
was
expresly
mentioned
;
saying
▪
That
the
French
King
,
his
Master
,
would
resent
this
Treatment
of
a
Man
of
his
Character
,
and
revenge
it
to
the
utmost
of
his
Power
:
And
that
,
for
his
part
,
he
had
defended
the
Place
li●●
a
Man
of
Honour
,
and
did
not
deserve
it
.
To
whom
Monsieu●
Dickvelt
replied
,
That
the
French
King
,
his
Master
,
by
detaining
the
Garrisons
of
Dixmude
and
Deynse
,
contrary
to
the
C●pitulations
,
which
made
them
Prisoners
of
War
,
and
consequen●●●
should
have
been
discharged
within
the
Time
limitted
,
paying
the●
Ransom
,
which
was
offered
,
had
forced
them
to
that
Way
of
demanding
Satisfaction
for
the
Infractions
of
the
said
Capitulations
.
That
tho'
he
was
Arrested
,
it
was
not
out
of
any
Dis-respect
〈◊〉
his
Person
and
Character
,
but
on
the
contrary
▪
for
when
it
〈◊〉
proposed
to
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
to
detain
the
whole
Garrison
by
way
of
Reprisal
,
the
King
had
expressed
so
much
Value
for
his
Person
,
that
he
looked
upon
him
as
a
sufficient
Caution
to
Answer
for
6000
Men
,
the
Number
of
the
two
Garrisons
of
Dixmude
and
Deynse
.
But
at
the
same
time
he
offered
him
his
Liberty
,
by
his
Majesty's
Order
,
if
he
would
pass
his
Word
for
sending
back
the
said
Garrisons
,
or
return
himself
,
a
Prisoner
,
within
a
Fortnight
,
&c.
To
which
the
Mareschal
answered
,
That
he
could
not
pass
his
Word
of
Honour
in
a
Matter
which
he
could
not
execute
himself
;
but
that
it
was
in
vain
to
resist
.
Whereupon
,
he
put
up
his
Sword
,
and
went
back
,
with
his
Domesticks
,
to
Namur
;
where
the
Earl
of
Portland
gave
him
a
Visit
,
and
told
him
,
as
from
himself
,
That
he
made
no
doubt
of
his
Releasement
upon
his
Paroll
of
Honour
,
as
aforesaid
.
To
which
the
Mareschal
answered
,
That
in
regard
he
knew
not
the
Reasons
why
his
Master
detained
those
Garrisons
,
he
could
not
engage
for
any
thing
.
From
Namur
,
he
was
conducted
to
Maestricht
,
and
treated
in
both
Places
with
all
the
Civility
and
Respect
due
to
his
Quality
.
But
his
Confinement
was
of
no
long
Duration
;
for
,
upon
the
Return
of
his
Gentleman
of
the
Horse
,
whom
he
had
sent
to
give
his
Master
an
Account
of
what
had
happen'd
,
(
who
thereupon
gave
the
Confederates
an
Assurance
of
the
Discharge
of
the
fore-mentioned
Garrisons
,
)
he
was
immediately
released
;
as
our
Men
were
in
some
convenient
time
after
.
With
this
,
concludes
the
Campaign
Flanders
,
which
we
shall
leave
for
this
Year
,
as
we
do
his
Majesty
,
to
go
to
his
usual
Diversion
,
and
then
for
England
.
Whether
,
by
a
Sympathy
of
Success
in
the
several
Parts
of
their
Dominions
,
the
Spaniards
,
who
all
along
had
been
on
the
losing
Side
in
Catalonia
,
and
more
especially
the
last
Year
,
as
we
have
already
noted
in
its
proper
place
,
seemed
now
,
contrary
to
most
Men's
Expectations
,
to
Bully
the
French
:
And
to
this
purpose
,
4
Squadrons
of
Miquelets
receiving
Advice
that
a
Detachment
of
French
were
marching
from
Bagnoles
to
Gironne
,
they
encounter'd
them
in
the
Way
,
and
put
them
to
the
total
Rout.
With
this
Success
they
were
so
flush'd
,
that
understanding
that
St.
Silvester
was
upon
his
March
with
8000
Men
,
to
re-victual
Castle-Follet
,
with
a
Convoy
of
all
sorts
of
Provisions
,
the
Lading
of
3
or
400
Mules
;
a
Body
of
Spaniards
,
in
Conjunction
with
the
Miqui●ets
,
advanced
towards
the
French
,
and
attacked
them
with
so
much
Courage
,
that
they
killed
above
2000
upon
the
place
,
●nd
took
between
5
and
600
Prisoners
,
besides
all
the
Mules
,
●xcept
about
30
which
escaped
into
the
Castle
during
the
Heat
of
the
Fight
,
which
lasted
6
Hours
.
And
this
News
was
so
much
the
more
welcome
to
Spain
,
in
that
it
was
seconded
with
the
Catalonians
and
Miquelets
routing
another
●ody
of
about
2000
French
,
who
were
marching
from
Pras
de
Melo
,
to
join
the
8000
that
were
beaten
before
.
If
the
Spaniards
had
gone
on
as
they
begun
,
they
would
have
made
something
of
it
.
'T
is
true
,
that
after
this
Action
,
they
more
closely
blocked
up
Castle-Follet
,
with
a
Design
to
starve
it
,
and
not
to
take
it
by
Force
:
But
,
alas
!
they
could
not
hinder
the
Duke
of
Vendosme
from
putting
Relief
into
it
after
all
,
and
to
make
their
Forces
retire
from
it
,
with
some
Loss
.
Neither
had
they
any
better
Success
before
Palamos
,
tho'
the
Place
was
invested
by
Sea
by
the
Fleet
under
the
Command
of
Admiral
Russell
,
as
well
as
by
Land
by
the
Spanish
Army
,
with
the
Additional
Force
of
near
5000
Men
from
on
Board
the
Fleet.
The
French
Accounts
were
,
That
the
Duke
of
Vendosme
marching
to
the
Relief
of
it
the
first
time
,
found
himself
too
weak
;
but
being
re-inforced
with
more
Troops
for
that
purpose
,
the
Spaniards
no
sooner
understood
his
Intentions
,
but
they
drew
off
their
own
Forces
and
the
Re-inforcement
from
on
Board
the
Fleet
returned
thither
again
.
But
the
Truth
of
the
Matter
was
,
that
the
Place
must
have
been
given
up
in
a
day
or
two
at
farthest
,
had
not
the
Fleet
been
constrained
to
bear
away
upon
Information
received
,
That
Monsieur
Tourville
,
with
the
French
Fleet
,
was
upon
coming
out
of
Thoulon
,
with
a
Design
to
sail
for
the
Ocean
;
though
,
after
all
,
it
proved
to
be
only
an
Amusement
of
the
French
,
as
appeared
by
the
Consequence
.
The
Campaign
was
not
so
inconsiderable
in
Catalonia
,
The
Campaign
on
the
Rhine
inconsiderable
.
but
that
it
was
much
more
so
upon
the
Rhine
;
where
the
French
,
being
at
first
superiour
to
the
Prince
of
Baden
,
would
〈◊〉
have
made
the
best
of
the
Opportunity
,
but
to
little
purpose
;
for
the
Prince
,
till
he
was
reinforced
,
kept
close
with
in
his
Trenches
;
and
then
he
,
in
his
Turn
,
did
all
he
could
to
oblige
the
French
to
a
Battel
,
but
with
the
like
ill
Success
.
And
so
we
shall
pass
into
Italy
,
Casall
besieged
and
taken
by
the
Confederates
.
where
the
Campaign
was
less
favourable
to
the
French
,
than
in
Germany
,
by
their
losing
of
Casall
;
which
served
as
a
considerable
Augmentation●
of
the
Disadvantages
which
happen'd
to
them
this
Year
,
which
,
to
say
the
Truth
of
it
,
looked
upon
them
with
an
evil
Aspect
almost
every
Way
.
This
important
Place
had
been
blocked
up
a
long
time
by
the
Confederate
Forces
;
〈◊〉
all
the
Noise
this
Spring
,
was
,
the
formal
Besieging
of
〈◊〉
which
,
at
length
,
was
put
in
Execution
about
the
middle
〈◊〉
June
,
when
the
Trenches
were
opened
before
the
Cittadel
as
they
were
also
a
little
while
after
before
the
Town
:
〈◊〉
that
before
the
end
of
the
Month
,
the
Imperialists
and
Pulmontois
had
carried
on
their
Approaches
so
far
,
that
the●
were
in
hopes
in
a
short
time
to
lodge
themselves
upon
〈◊〉
Classis
of
the
Counterscarp
of
the
Cittadel
.
By
the
5th
〈◊〉
July
,
they
began
to
play
with
their
Bombs
upon
the
Citt●del
,
and
the
Out-works
;
while
the
Spaniards
,
also
on
their
side
,
plyed
the
Besieged
with
a
Battery
of
10
great
Mortars
;
and
in
a
few
days
the
Bombs
and
Carcasses
had
very
much
endamaged
both
the
Town
,
and
the
Out-works
;
which
was
still
the
more
increased
by
the
Imperialists
and
Piedmontois
springing
of
two
Mines
under
the
Classis
of
the
Counterscarp
of
the
Cittadel
,
with
that
good
Success
,
that
they
carried
the
Pallisadoes
and
the
Half-Moon
by
Storm
;
as
they
did
also
the
Counterscarp
.
After
this
,
there
were
Orders
given
on
the
9th
,
to
draw
a
Parallel
Line
athwart
the
Classis
of
the
Cittadel
;
and
the
Work
was
so
effectually
carried
on
,
that
the
Line
was
finished
the
next
Morning
,
by
Break
of
Day
,
notwithstanding
the
continual
Fire
of
the
Besieged
,
to
hinder
their
Progress
.
Wherefore
,
finding
the
Besiegers
now
ready
to
storm
the
cover'd
Way
,
they
thought
fit
to
beat
a
Parley
,
and
to
surrender
the
Place
into
the
Hands
of
the
Confederates
;
who
became
the
more
easily
Masters
of
it
,
because
of
its
Remoteness
from
the
rest
of
the
French
Dominions
;
and
that
the
Mareschal
de
Catinat
was
obliged
to
send
the
greatest
part
of
his
Forces
to
secure
the
Coasts
of
Provence
,
which
seemed
to
be
threatned
with
an
Invasion
from
the
Confederate
Fleet
,
under
the
Command
of
Admiral
Russell
.
But
because
the
Duke
of
Savoy
valued
himself
much
upon
the
Reduction
of
this
Place
,
and
gave
the
States
of
Holland
an
Account
thereof
by
his
Letter
,
we
shall
the
more
willingly
insert
the
same
,
because
of
a
Passage
or
two
in
it
,
which
did
not
at
all
correspond
with
what
was
transacted
on
his
part
,
in
Italy
,
the
following
Year
:
High
and
Mighty
Lords
,
THE
Generous
and
Affectionate
Sentiments
which
Your
High
and
Mightinesses
make
appear
in
Our
Behalf
,
and
how
greatly
You
lay
Our
Interests
to
Heart
,
engage
Vs
indispensibly
to
Impart
,
without
Delay
,
to
Your
Knowledge
,
the
Surrender
of
Casall
.
We
shall
not
trouble
Your
High
and
Mightinesses
with
an
exact
Account
of
what
passed
in
this
Enterprize
,
nor
with
the
particulars
of
the
Capitulation
;
having
ordered
the
Count
,
and
President
de
la
Tour
,
to
give
you
a
mo●e
punctual
Information
:
Be
pleased
then
,
that
I
may
refer
You
to
his
more
particular
Relation
;
Earnestly
beseeching
You
to
grant
Me
the
Continuation
of
Your
Friendship
;
and
assuring
You
,
that
You
may
certainly
rely
upon
Ours
,
which
will
always
incline
Vs
to
wish
You
an
Accumulation
of
all
manner
of
Prosperity
;
and
to
testifie
upon
all
Occasions
,
that
We
are
,
more
than
any
other
,
From
the
Camp
before
Casall
,
July
13.
1695.
High
and
Mightinesses
,
&c.
Signed
,
V.
AMADEVS
.
There
being
nothing
else
of
Moment
transacted
on
the
side
of
Italy
this
Season
,
we
shall
now
pass
over
a
wide
Country
,
and
see
what
is
doing
between
the
Germans
and
the
Turks
.
We
should
have
told
you
in
the
preceding
Year
,
that
Guila
was
given
up
into
the
Hands
of
the
Imperialists
,
towards
the
close
of
it
:
And
if
the
Imperial
Court
valued
themselves
upon
it
,
they
had
no
reason
to
do
so
upon
account
〈◊〉
the
change
of
Government
that
hapned
in
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
by
the
Death
of
Sultan
Ackmet
,
who
departed
this
life
〈◊〉
27th
of
January
at
Adrianople
;
Sultan
Ackmet's
Death
.
For
his
Nephew
Mustapha
,
Son
to
Mahomet
IV.
that
had
been
deposed
(
as
we
have
already
more
particularly
related
)
was
advanced
to
the
Throne
,
and
proved
to
be
a
more
Active
Prince
,
than
had
swayed
that
Scepter
for
many
years
:
And
this
he
quickly
manifested
by
the
several
Regulations
he
made
first
at
home
,
and
among
other
things
,
in
forbidding
the
Eunuchs
and
Ladies
of
the
Seraglio
(
who
in
time
past
had
had
a
main
Share
in
the
Administration
)
to
intermeddle
with
State
Affairs
and
in
suppressing
in
the
Bud
,
a
tumultuary
design
of
the
Janizaries
,
which
they
intended
to
have
begun
by
a
demand
of
the
Donative
,
that
had
been
frequently
bestowed
upon
them
,
upon
new
Advancements
,
and
then
by
going
actually
into
the
Field
to
Head
his
Armies
himself
.
This
the
Imperial
Court
was
not
long
ignorant
of
,
and
therefore
to
obviate
this
Turkish
Heat
,
of
a
young
Prince
,
in
the
flower
of
his
Years
,
and
Heading
a
formidable
Army
,
they
turned
their
Thoughts
upon
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
as
a
very
fit
Person
to
oppose
against
him
,
both
in
respect
to
his
Age
and
Power
;
and
to
that
purpose
,
the
Emperor
concluded
a
Treaty
with
his
Highness
,
whereby
he
was
impowered
to
have
the
sole
Command
of
his
Army
in
Hungary
,
in
the
same
manner
as
Elector
of
Bavaria
had
it
before
him
,
but
that
the
Elector
should
bring
8000
Men
of
his
Troops
into
the
Field
,
to
oppose
this
young
Infidel
,
who
about
the
beginning
of
July
arrived
with
his
whole
Power
at
Belgrade
;
where
he
had
not
been
long
,
but
he
began
to
think
of
Action
.
To
attack
the
main
Army
now
under
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
encamped
near
Peter
Waradin
,
he
did
not
think
fit
to
attempt
;
but
at
last
he
chose
rather
to
play
at
a
small
Game
,
than
to
stand
out
:
Knowing
well
,
that
a
little
Action
performed
by
him
,
would
make
a
mighty
Noise
among
his
Subjects
,
whose
forme●
Princes
never
dared
almost
to
venture
their
Heads
out
of
their
Seraglio's
;
and
therefore
he
resolved
to
take
Lipp●
which
the
Garrison
that
was
in
it
defended
stoutly
and
most
bravely
,
considering
their
weak
Circumstances
,
and
after
all
lost
it
with
the
loss
of
all
their
Lives
,
the
Place
being
take●
by
Storm
:
But
besides
the
Cannon
,
Ammunition
,
and
Particularly
,
the
great
Magazine
they
found
therein
(
which
they
carried
to
Temeswaer
)
it
proved
to
be
of
no
great
advantage
to
the
Ottomans
,
for
they
blew
up
the
Fort
and
ruined
the
Town
,
not
finding
themselves
in
a
Condition
to
keep
what
they
had
won
.
Sultan
Mustapha
takes
Lippa
and
Titull
.
The
same
fate
also
attended
the
Fortress
of
Titull
,
which
being
not
tenable
,
was
surrendred
unto
them
upon
Articles
,
though
they
ungenerously
broke
them
by
sending
the
Commander
,
and
Palfi's
Battalion
to
Belgrade
,
Prisoners
;
and
what
was
more
Barbarous
of
the
Basha
at
the
same
time
,
he
caused
the
Head
of
the
Commander
of
the
Rasciens
,
an
Officer
of
Worth
,
that
had
signalized
himself
,
by
several
Encounters
,
to
be
cut
off
before
the
Governor
of
Titull's
Face
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Imperial
Army
,
finding
the
Turks
chief
Aim
was
against
Transilvania
,
divided
it self
,
and
all
the
Infantry
marched
to
Peter
Waradin
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Count
de
Staremburg
,
to
observe
the
Motions
of
the
Turks
on
that
side
;
while
the
Elector
of
Saxony
advanced
with
the
main
Body
of
Horse
,
to
reinforce
General
Veterani
,
and
secure
Transilvania
.
But
for
all
the
haste
he
could
make
,
a
Detachment
of
about
15000
Spahi's
with
Cannon
,
which
the
Sultan
(
who
was
now
about
Temeswaer
)
had
sent
to
join
another
of
the
like
Force
,
and
to
fall
upon
Veterani
,
who
had
but
8000
Men
with
him
,
and
was
advanced
as
far
as
Lugos
,
in
Order
to
facilitate
his
Conjunction
with
the
Elector
,
reached
the
said
Place
before
him
,
the
Success
whereof
take
in
the
following
Letter
,
bearing
Date
from
Vienna
,
Octob.
1st
,
this
Year
.
CAptain
Grismar
is
arriv'd
in
this
City
from
Transilvania
,
A
Letter
concerning
the
Defeat
of
General
Veteran●
.
with
the
News
,
That
General
Veterani
advanced
as
far
as
Lugos
,
with
a
Body
of
about
8000
Men
,
to
facilitate
his
joining
with
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
which
was
to
have
been
upon
the
24th
of
September
.
But
before
that
,
he
was
Attacked
in
a
very
advantageous
Post
,
where
he
lay
Encamp'd
,
upon
the
21st
of
the
same
Month
,
by
an
Army
of
the
Turks
,
consisting
of
between
30
and
40000
Men.
The
Action
began
by
break
of
Day
,
with
some
Skirmishes
:
After
which
,
the
main
Body
of
the
Turks
came
thundering
in
upon
our
Men
,
who
maintain'd
their
Ground
with
extraordinary
Courage
from
Eleven
a
Clock
in
the
Forenoon
,
till
Four
a
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
.
General
Veterani
,
who
shewed
himself
every
where
,
and
enliven'd
his
Men
by
his
Example
,
made
a
great
Slaughter
of
the
Enemy
,
but
having
received
two
Wounds
in
the
Head
with
a
Scimeter
,
and
two
Musket-shot
in
his
Body
,
he
remained
in
the
Medley
;
and
Night
coming
on
,
favour'd
the
Retreat
of
the
rest
of
the
Men
towards
Caransebes
,
under
the
Command
of
General
Truchses
,
who
afterwards
marched
to
possess
himself
of
the
Iron
Gate
,
and
those
other
Passes
that
defend
the
Inlets
into
Transilvania
.
We
know
not
as
yet
whether
General
Veterani
be
among
the
Slain
,
or
taken
Prisoner
.
Some
Letters
say
,
That
he
was
carry'd
to
Temeswaer
,
together
with
the
Prince
of
Litchtenstein
,
Major
General
Pace
,
General
Stein
,
and
several
other
stout
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
the
loss
of
whom
,
which
is
said
to
amount
to
3000
Men
,
cost
the
Infidels
very
dear
:
For
we
are
assur'd
,
that
they
lost
in
this
Conflict
above
6000
Men
,
several
Basha's
,
and
great
Officers
.
There
were
various
Reports
,
besides
what
this
Letter
mentions
concerning
that
brave
Man
,
General
Veteran's
Death
;
but
the
truest
of
all
was
,
that
when
he
found
all
was
lost
,
and
himself
so
desperately
wounded
,
500
Horse
carried
him
into
a
little
Morass
,
and
put
him
into
a
Calash
,
with
a
design
to
have
carried
him
into
Carensebes
.
But
being
envelop'd
by
some
Thousands
of
the
Turks
,
they
quitted
the
General
,
and
cut
their
way
through
the
midst
of
the
Enemy
,
in
order
to
save
themselves
;
and
so
left
him
to
be
seized
by
the
Turks
,
who
presently
cut
off
his
Head
,
and
carried
it
to
the
Grand
Visier
,
who
caused
his
Body
to
be
diligently
sought
for
,
and
took
great
care
to
have
both
Buried
together
.
But
what
Noise
soever
this
Victory
,
as
they
called
it
,
made
in
the
Turkish
Empire
,
the
Grand
Seignior
,
perhaps
measuring
the
Strength
and
Bravery
of
the
main
Army
of
the
Christians
,
by
the
great
Resistance
this
handful
of
Men
had
made
,
and
which
cost
him
so
very
dear
,
or
else
being
not
willing
to
tempt
his
Fortune
any
further
in
this
his
Virgin
Campaign
;
He
thought
of
nothing
now
,
but
retiring
home
,
to
make
Preparations
for
another
Season
,
and
the
Germans
shewed
themselves
as
forward
to
do
the
like
as
himself
;
and
in
this
disposition
,
we
shall
at
present
leave
them
,
and
see
whether
the
Mahometans
had
as
much
reason
to
rejoyce
at
the
Success
of
their
Arms
against
the
Venetian
Republick
.
We
left
the
Venetians
last
Year
exulting
for
Joy
,
Scio
quited
by
the
Venetians
.
because
of
their
Conquest
of
the
Island
of
Scio
,
but
they
had
in
the
main
,
no
great
reason
for
it
:
For
the
Turks
being
intent
,
ever
since
the
loss
of
the
Place
,
to
recover
it
again
,
sailed
early
in
the
Spring
to
Attack
it
,
destroyed
3
out
of
5
of
the
Republick
Ships
,
who
fell
in
among
them
without
the
rest
of
the
Fleets
being
able
to
double
the
Rocks
of
Spalmadori
,
in
order
to
come
to
a
General
Engagement
and
to
their
Assistance
,
and
when
they
had
so
done
,
returned
for
the
present
to
Phocis
,
to
compleat
their
Preparations
;
while
General
Zeno
coming
into
the
Road
of
Scio
,
ordered
an
Estimate
to
be
taken
of
the
Provision
left
in
the
Fortress
,
and
in
the
Fleet
,
and
finding
,
as
he
gave
an
Account
,
it
could
not
last
above
14
days
,
he
entirely
abandoned
the
Island
,
and
returned
with
the
whole
Fleet
to
Napoli
di
Romania
,
giving
the
Turks
an
Opportunity
to
possess
that
without
striking
a
stroak
,
which
they
valued
so
much
,
and
made
such
great
Preparations
to
re-take
,
and
himself
to
be
censured
by
all
that
ever
heard
of
the
Action
,
as
well
as
to
be
succeeded
in
his
Command
by
that
noble
Venetian
Alexander
Molino
.
But
how
pleasing
soever
this
Repossession
of
Scio
was
to
the
Turks
,
the
News
they
received
from
the
Morea
,
was
not
near
so
well-come
,
on
which
they
had
formed
a
considerable
Design
.
It
's
true
,
Ibrahim
Serasquier
of
Negropont
entred
into
that
Country
with
an
Army
of
about
20000
Men
,
advanced
to
Argos
,
and
entrenched
himself
within
two
Miles
of
it
,
while
a
Detachment
was
sent
to
make
an
Assault
upon
the
Castle
of
the
same
Name
,
to
the
end
that
he
being
Master
thereof
,
might
penetrate
farther
into
the
Country
:
But
General
Steinau
who
lay
with
a
Body
of
Men
not
far
off
,
not
only
vigorously
repulsed
them
,
but
pursued
them
very
near
to
their
own
Camp
;
while
General
Molino
,
who
had
for
some
time
,
lain
in
the
Gulph
of
Eugenea
,
having
Information
of
this
Incursion
of
the
Enemy
,
returned
forthwith
to
Napoli
di
Romania
with
the
whole
Fleet
,
and
landed
not
only
what
Men
he
had
on
Board
his
Ships
,
but
those
of
a
Convoy
newly
arrived
from
Venice
,
and
having
joined
the
Army
under
General
Steinau
,
upon
the
20th
of
June
,
he
marched
betimes
in
the
Morning
directly
towards
the
Enemy
,
The
Battle
of
Mag●s
.
at
the
Head
of
10000
Foot
,
and
about
2000
Horse
,
and
posted
himself
within
Cannon-shot
of
the
Infidels
Camp
.
They
plaid
upon
one
another
till
5
in
the
Evening
,
when
the
Turks
issued
out
of
their
Entrenchments
,
and
boldly
advanced
to
Attack
the
Christians
,
with
a
more
than
ordinary
Fury
,
and
with
hideous
Crys
according
to
their
usual
manner
.
They
had
at
the
beginning
some
little
Advantage
over
the
Christistians
Left
Wing
;
But
they
being
soon
rallied
and
reinforced
,
the
Turks
were
several
times
beaten
back
,
and
after
a
Fight
that
lasted
for
3
Hours
,
forced
to
yield
the
Field
of
Battle
to
the
Victorious
Christians
,
with
the
loss
of
about
3000
Men
slain
upon
the
Spot
,
besides
Prisoners
,
and
to
retire
into
their
Retrenchments
,
which
they
quitted
next
Night
,
and
retreated
silently
out
of
the
Morea
:
But
with
so
much
haste
,
that
they
left
in
their
Camp
behind
,
14
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
2
Mortars
,
a
good
number
of
Bombs
,
great
store
of
Ammunition
and
Provision
,
2
Standards
,
several
Tents
,
700
Head
of
Oxen
,
and
300
Cammels
and
Horses
,
as
a
Booty
to
the
Conquerors
,
whose
loss
amounted
to
about
500
Men
,
and
who
by
this
brave
Action
prevented
the
Ravaging
of
the
whole
Morea
,
and
the
Besieging
of
Napoli
di
Romania
by
Land
,
while
the
Turkish
Fleet
blocked
it
up
by
Sea
,
as
the
Infidels
had
concerted
their
Design
.
But
I
do
not
find
the
Venetians
made
any
Improvement
of
this
Victory
,
tho'
it
hapned
timely
enough
in
the
Summer
.
However
,
it
was
exceeding
brave
of
them
,
and
the
Germans
too
,
in
comparison
of
the
Poles
,
which
Army
(
I
think
)
hardly
ever
turned
out
of
their
Quarters
this
Season
,
and
the
chief
business
of
whose
King
was
to
endeavour
,
though
in
vain
,
to
mediate
a
reconciliation
between
the
Bishop
of
Vilna
,
and
the
General
of
Lithuania
,
whom
the
former
excommunicated
for
quartering
of
some
Troops
within
his
Jurisdiction
.
A
hard
Case
upon
a
Prince
to
have
his
measures
broken
in
relation
to
the
Campaign
,
as
himself
told
the
Deputies
of
the
said
Bishop
,
thro'
the
feuds
of
a
couple
of
humorous
Subjects
.
But
thus
it
is
to
hold
a
precarious
Crown
;
And
as
for
the
Muscovites
,
all
that
we
heard
of
them
this
Summer
,
was
their
march
against
the
Tartars
,
but
nothing
of
Action
,
save
the
blocking
up
of
Asoph
,
of
which
you
will
hear
more
next
Year
.
It
remains
now
,
that
we
return
homewards
,
and
briefly
see
what
had
been
doing
before
the
Conclusion
of
the
Year
;
His
Majesty
after
so
glorious
a
Campaign
;
as
before
mentioned
,
hasted
for
England
,
and
being
arrived
to
the
gladning
of
the
Hearts
of
all
his
honest
Subjects
,
on
the
11th
of
Oct.
at
his
Palace
at
Kensington
;
He
called
a
Council
that
very
Night
,
and
a
Proclamation
was
ordered
to
be
issued
fourth
for
the
Dissolving
of
the
then
Parliament
,
and
calling
a
new
one
to
meet
upon
Nov.
22d
following
.
Parliament
Dissolv'd
and
another
call'd
.
Soon
after
this
,
the
Great
Duke
of
Tuscany's
Envoy
,
whose
Master
was
grown
mighty
good
Natur'd
since
our
Fleet
went
into
the
Streights
,
had
his
Audience
of
His
Majesty
to
Congratulate
his
Happy
Accession
to
the
Throne
,
but
this
was
somewhat
like
to
that
of
the
Ilienses
which
we
Read
of
in
Suetonius
,
who
coming
a
Day
after
the
Fair
to
Condole
with
the
Emperor
Tiberius
,
for
the
Death
of
his
Son
Drusus
,
the
other
made
them
Answer
:
And
I
also
Condole
with
you
the
Death
of
your
great
Countryman
Hector
.
This
being
over
,
His
Majesty
went
a
short
Progress
,
and
the
day
of
the
Parliaments
sitting
being
come
,
he
spake
to
them
to
this
Effect
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
IT
is
with
great
Satisfaction
that
I
meet
you
here
this
Day
,
The
King's
Speech
.
being
assured
of
a
good
Disposition
in
my
Parliament
,
when
I
have
had
such
full
Proofs
of
the
Affection
of
My
People
,
by
their
Behaviour
during
My
Absence
,
and
at
My
Return
.
I
was
engaged
in
the
present
War
by
the
Advice
of
My
first
Parliament
;
who
thought
it
necessary
for
the
Defence
of
Our
Religion
,
and
for
the
Preservation
of
the
Liberties
of
Europe
.
The
last
Parliament
,
with
great
Chearfulness
,
did
assist
Me
to
carry
〈◊〉
on
;
and
I
cannot
doubt
,
but
that
your
Concern
for
the
Common
Safety
will
oblige
you
to
be
unanimously
zealous
in
the
Prosecutio●
of
it
.
And
I
am
glad
,
That
the
Advantages
which
We
have
had
this
Year
,
give
Vs
a
Reasonable
Ground
of
hoping
for
farther
Success
hereafter
.
Vpon
this
Occasion
,
I
cannot
but
take
Notice
of
the
Courage
and
Bravery
the
English
Troops
have
shewn
this
last
Summer
;
which
,
I
may
say
,
has
answered
their
highest
Character
in
any
Age.
And
it
will
not
be
denied
,
That
without
the
Concurrence
of
the
Valour
and
Power
of
England
,
it
were
impossible
to
put
a
Stop
to
the
Ambition
and
Greatness
of
France
.
Gentlemen
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
I
think
it
my
great
Misfortune
,
That
from
the
Beginning
of
My
Reign
,
I
have
been
forced
to
Ask
so
many
,
and
such
large
Aids
of
My
People
:
And
yet
,
I
am
confident
you
will
agree
with
Me
in
Opinion
,
That
there
will
be
,
at
least
,
as
great
Supplies
requisite
for
Carrying
on
the
War
by
Sea
and
Land
this
Year
,
as
were
Granted
in
the
last
Session
;
and
the
rather
,
because
Our
Enemies
are
Augmenting
their
Troops
;
and
the
Necessity
of
Increasing
Our
Shipping
does
plainly
appear
.
The
Funds
which
have
been
given
,
have
proved
very
deficient
.
The
Condition
of
the
Civil
List
is
such
,
that
it
will
not
be
possible
for
Me
to
subsist
,
unless
that
Matter
be
taken
into
your
Care
.
And
Compassion
obliges
Me
to
mention
the
miserable
Circumstances
of
the
French
Protestants
,
who
suffer
for
their
Religion
.
And
therefore
,
Gentlemen
,
I
most
earnestly
recommend
to
you
,
to
prouide
a
Supply
suitable
to
these
several
Occasions
.
I
must
likewise
take
notice
of
a
great
Difficulty
We
lie
under
at
this
time
,
by
reason
of
the
ill
State
of
the
Coin
;
the
Redress
of
which
,
may
perhaps
prove
a
further
Charge
to
the
Nation
:
But
this
is
a
Matter
of
so
general
Concern
,
and
so
great
Importance
,
that
I
have
thought
fit
to
leave
it
entirely
to
the
Consideration
of
My
Parliament
.
I
did
recommend
to
the
last
Parliament
,
the
Forming
some
good
Bill
for
the
Encouragement
and
Increase
of
Seamen
.
I
hope
you
will
not
let
this
Session
pass
,
without
doing
something
in
it
:
And
that
you
will
consider
of
such
Laws
as
may
be
proper
for
the
Advancement
of
Trade
;
and
that
you
will
have
a
particular
Regard
to
that
of
the
East-India's
,
lest
it
should
be
lost
to
the
Nation
.
And
while
the
War
makes
it
necessary
to
have
an
Army
abroad
,
I
could
wish
some
Way
might
be
thought
of
to
Raise
the
necessary
Recruits
,
without
giving
Occasion
of
Complaint
.
My
Desire
to
meet
My
People
in
a
New
Parliament
,
has
made
the
Opening
of
this
Session
very
late
;
which
,
I
hope
,
you
will
have
such
Regard
to
,
as
to
make
all
possible
Dispatch
of
the
great
Business
before
you
:
And
also
,
that
you
will
call
to
mind
,
that
by
the
long
Continuance
of
the
last
Session
,
We
did
not
only
lose
Advantages
which
We
might
have
had
at
the
Beginning
of
the
Campaign
,
but
gave
the
Enemy
such
an
Opportunity
,
as
might
have
proved
very
fatal
to
us
.
And
I
am
the
more
concerned
to
press
this
,
because
of
the
great
Preparations
which
the
French
make
to
be
early
in
the
Field
this
Year
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
I
have
had
such
Experience
of
your
good
Affections
;
and
I
have
such
an
entire
Satisfaction
in
the
Choice
which
My
People
have
made
of
you
,
Gentlemen
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
that
I
promise
My Self
an
happy
Conclusion
of
this
Session
,
unless
you
suffer
your selves
to
be
mis-led
into
Heats
and
Divisions
:
Which
being
the
only
Hope
Our
Enemies
have
now
left
,
I
make
no
Doubt
but
you
will
entirely
disappoint
them
,
by
your
Prudence
,
and
Love
to
your
Country
.
We
will
leave
the
Parliament
to
deliberate
upon
the
mighty
Affairs
contained
in
this
Speech
,
as
we
do
Admiral
Sir
George
Rook
to
go
into
the
Streights
in
the
room
of
Admiral
Russel
now
come
home
with
our
great
Ships
;
and
observe
,
according
to
our
Custom
in
the
Conclusion
of
the
Year
,
what
has
fallen
out
that
was
particularly
remarkable
in
the
Course
of
it
,
that
could
not
well
be
introduced
into
the
Body
of
the
Story
,
and
we
find
only
this
,
that
Anselm
Francis
Frederick
de
Angelheim
,
The
death
of
the
Elector
of
Mentz
.
Bishop
of
Mentz
,
departed
this
Life
on
the
30th
of
March
,
being
extreamly
aged
,
after
having
held
that
Bishoprick
about
16
Years
,
and
was
succeeded
in
the
Bishoprick
and
Electorate
by
Lothair
Francis
de
Schonborn
his
Coad
jutor
,
and
Bishop
of
Bemberg
.
year
1696
Now
we
begin
with
another
Year
,
and
without
the
least
Recapitulation
of
what
preceded
,
we
come
to
take
notice
,
That
though
our
Arms
had
triumphed
abroad
in
the
manner
already
related
,
yet
never
was
a
Nation
under
such
unhappy
Circumstances
as
England
at
this
time
,
where
Guineas
were
at
an
exorbitant
Price
,
and
our
Silver
Coin
,
through
the
Wickedness
of
Villanous
Men
,
reduced
to
such
a
state
,
that
nothing
but
the
Wisdom
of
such
a
Parliament
as
then
sate
,
and
of
him
that
was
at
the
Head
of
them
,
could
possibly
have
gone
through
with
the
Amendment
of
it
.
But
though
the
matter
was
managed
with
admirable
Prudence
and
Celerity
,
An
Act
to
remedy
the
ill
state
of
the
COin
.
so
as
that
an
Act
was
ready
,
and
Signed
early
in
Jan.
for
the
remedying
the
ill
State
of
our
Coin
:
Yet
it
put
such
a
general
Stop
to
Trade
,
and
gave
such
an
occasion
of
Uneasiness
to
all
in
general
,
and
such
an
opportunity
for
the
Malecontents
to
be
practising
their
Villanies
against
the
Government
,
that
I
dare
avow
,
it
would
have
been
endured
in
no
other
Reign
,
save
that
of
our
good
and
heroick
King●
nor
so
well
then
neither
,
save
something
that
happened
in
consequence
of
it
,
which
gave
an
opportunity
to
secure
all
that
were
suspected
to
be
troublesome
,
and
which
turned
the
worst
of
Mischiefs
to
the
best
Effects
,
according
to
the
Disposition
of
Divine
Providence
,
that
had
always
appeared
very
remarkable
in
the
preservation
of
that
Sacred
Life
,
whom
we
shall
never
sufficiently
value
.
But
to
give
a
little
Sceach
of
what
was
preludious
to
the
Discovery
of
that
damnable
Design
against
His
Majesty's
Person
,
we
are
to
understand
,
that
the
French
,
The
Assassination
discover●d
.
finding
themselves
considerably
upon
the
losing
Hand
last
Campagne
,
not
only
made
divers
new
Levies
this
Winter
;
but
divers
Troops
filed
off
daily
towards
the
Sea-Coast
,
which
gave
great
Umbrage
to
the
Confederates
,
and
especially
to
Holland
,
as
fearing
they
might
be
designed
to
infest
the
Coasts
of
Zealand
and
Flanders
.
But
the
Design
was
quickly
unravel'd
;
for
many
Days
in
February
had
not
been
gone
,
but
that
it
was
a
publick
Discourse
in
France
,
That
the
Intent
was
to
re-establish
the
late
King
upon
the
Throne
;
and
that
the
Design
was
so
far
concerted
,
that
nothing
more
remained
but
the
Winds
and
the
Waves
to
do
their
part
:
In
order
to
this
,
the
late
King
,
on
the
18th
of
February
,
took
Post
for
Calais
;
and
,
immediately
upon
his
Arrival
,
the
Troops
,
Artillery
,
and
Stores
were
ordered
to
be
put
on
Board
with
the
utmost
Diligence
,
while
News
was
impatiently
expected
from
England
to
set
Sail
:
And
so
Cock-sure
were
they
in
France
of
the
Success
of
the
Enterprize
,
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
in
consideration
of
his
near
Alliance
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
with
an
assured
Prospect
of
the
Overthrow
of
most
of
the
Confederates
,
sollicited
that
Prince
in
a
very
pressing
manner
,
to
make
his
Peace
betimes
.
But
if
they
were
so
mightily
alarmed
before
on
the
other
side
of
the
Water
at
these
Preparations
,
they
were
much
more
now
,
when
they
heard
of
the
late
King's
Arrival
at
Calais
;
which
made
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
immediately
to
dispatch
one
of
his
Aids
de
Camp
for
England
,
to
give
his
Majesty
notice
of
all
this
.
The
Prince
de
Vaudemont
,
who
was
then
at
Brussels
with
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
both
dispatched
Expresses
also
to
the
King
by
way
of
Holland
upon
the
same
account
.
But
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg's
Messenger
going
directly
by
the
way
of
Newport
,
with
great
Difficulty
,
in
escaping
the
Enemy
,
got
to
Court
first
,
which
was
on
the
22d
of
Feb.
and
acquainted
his
Majesty
,
that
the
Duke
had
stopped
all
the
Ships
in
the
Harbor
and
Canal
of
Ostend
,
as
well
as
that
of
Bruges
,
in
order
to
transport
the
Forces
over
for
his
Service
.
And
't
was
further
said
,
he
should
send
word
,
That
in
case
he
did
not
hear
quickly
from
his
Majesty
,
he
would
run
the
hazard
of
bringing
them
over
.
The
States
of
Holland
made
the
like
Preparations
at
Sas
van
Ghent
.
But
notwithstanding
all
the
Expedition
used
by
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg's
Aid
de
Camp
,
the
King
had
received
before
some
certain
Intimations
not
only
of
the
Invasion
,
but
also
of
the
Conspiracy
against
his
Person
.
But
because
such
desperate
Designs
as
these
are
,
cannot
be
thought
to
be
concerted
in
a
Day
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
look
a
little
back
,
and
search
into
the
very
beginning
of
it
,
as
far
as
could
be
discovered
from
such
Hellish
Darkness
.
It
was
as
early
as
the
latter
end
of
1694.
that
the
Embrio
of
the
Villany
was
contrived
;
and
because
some
might
be
brought
to
engage
in
such
an
Assassination
,
who
otherwise
scrupled
it
,
unless
they
had
a
Commisssion
from
the
late
King
for
that
purpose
,
it
was
agreed
,
that
one
Mr.
Waugh
should
go
visit
his
Friends
,
the
Jacobites
,
in
England
,
and
to
give
those
of
them
he
most
confided
in
an
Account
,
that
their
Friends
in
France
thought
the
killing
of
King
William
the
most
effectual
means
to
restore
their
old
Master
Jemmy
;
And
,
in
order
to
assure
them
of
his
Concurrence
in
the
Fact
,
they
should
have
a
Commission
from
him
to
command
the
doing
it
,
and
an
Order
to
all
his
general
Officers
then
in
England
,
to
be
aiding
and
assisting
in
it
.
To
corroborate
this
Assurance
Major
Crosby
came
at
the
same
time
over
,
and
affirmed
he
saw
the
Commission
Signed
,
and
under
Seal
,
in
France
;
that
it
was
sent
away
before
him
;
and
if
it
was
not
already
come
,
he
was
certain
it
was
upon
the
Road.
But
however
it
came
about
,
and
that
the
Project
was
to
cut
the
King
off
before
he
went
to
Holland
,
blessed
be
God
,
it
took
not
effect
:
Yet
that
it
was
really
intended
,
is
manifest
from
the
Lady
Mary
Fenwick's
Petition
,
praying
a
Reprieve
for
Sir
John
her
Husband
,
delivered
afterwards
to
the
House
of
Lords
.
But
though
His
Majesty
got
safe
,
and
escaped
the
intended
Fatal
Stroak
,
the
restless
Spirits
of
those
wicked
Men
,
some
whereof
were
born
to
be
hanged
,
would
not
let
them
give
over
their
Villany
;
and
therefore
they
had
several
Meetings
about
it
,
and
one
particularly
,
where
were
my
Lord
Aylsbury
,
my
Lord
Montgomery
,
Sir
John
Friend
,
Sir
William
Perkins
,
Sir
John
Fenwick
,
Mr.
Charnock
,
Mr.
Cook
,
Captain
Porter
,
and
Mr.
Goodman
,
who
came
in
after
Dinner
.
There
they
consulted
of
the
best
way
to
restore
the
late
K.
James
;
and
all
agreed
to
send
a
Messenger
over
to
the
late
King
to
desire
him
to
procure
of
the
French
King
10000
Men
,
viz.
1000
Horse
,
1000
Dragoons
,
and
8000
Foot
.
Mr.
Charnock
was
the
Person
to
manage
this
Affair
,
who
said
,
he
would
not
go
on
a
foolish
Errand
,
and
therefore
would
know
what
the
Company
would
do
,
if
Foreign
Forces
could
be
procured
;
whereupon
they
all
unanimously
promised
,
if
the
late
King
would
come
over
with
such
a
number
of
Men
as
was
desired
,
they
would
meet
him
at
the
head
of
2000
Horse
,
where-ever
he
would
appoint
.
At
the
latter
end
of
June
,
1695.
or
the
beginning
of
July
,
they
had
another
meeting
,
when
after
many
publick
Discourses
and
private
Whisperings
,
Mr.
Charnock
desiring
the
Company
to
acquaint
him
whether
they
continued
their
former
Resolutions
;
they
assured
him
,
they
did
,
and
would
meet
him
with
the
number
of
Men
,
promised
at
the
former
Meeting
.
Upon
which
,
Mr.
Charnock
told
them
;
he
would
begin
the
Journey
in
a
few
Days
.
The
Invasion
being
thus
promoted
,
by
dispatching
Mr.
Charnock
into
France
;
that
the
Assassination
might
not
lag
behind
it
,
some
of
the
Assassins
called
to
mind
,
that
nothing
would
be
attempted
in
that
kind
,
till
the
Commission
,
which
Crosby
said
was
upon
the
Road
,
was
come
to
their
Hands
.
Captain
Porter
and
Mr.
Goodman
communicated
the
Project
to
Sir
George
Barclay
,
who
was
then
in
England
,
and
upon
his
Departure
for
France
;
telling
him
,
what
Difficulties
they
laboured
under
for
want
of
it
;
and
that
a
longer
Delay
of
the
Commission
would
extreamly
embarrass
the
Affair
.
Sir
George
not
only
approved
,
but
commended
the
Design
;
and
that
such
an
hopeful
Project
might
not
miscarry
,
he
promised
to
use
all
his
Interest
,
when
he
came
to
St.
Germain's
,
that
such
a
Commission
should
no
longer
be
wanting
.
This
Encouragement
from
so
considerable
a
Favourite
as
Sir
George
Barclay
,
(
whose
Bigottry
to
the
Romish
Perswasion
,
and
the
late
King's
Interest
,
would
prompt
them
to
any
thing
in
favour
of
him
,
)
employed
all
their
Heads
,
and
opened
all
their
Purses
,
to
contribute
the
last
Assistance
for
the
Accomplishment
of
the
Assassination
.
The
Beginning
of
Aug.
1695.
brings
Mr.
Charnock
again
to
London
,
with
the
unwelcome
News
,
That
the
French
King
was
not
in
a
Condition
to
spare
the
Jacobites
such
a
Number
of
Men
as
they
desired
:
Which
being
imparted
to
the
Chief
of
that
Unruly
and
Blood-thirsty
Faction
,
the
two
Branches
of
the
Conspiracy
to
overthrow
the
established
Government
,
were
both
laid
aside
,
till
the
approaching
Winter
should
give
them
another
Resurrection
.
But
in
Nov.
1695
,
Sir
George
Barclay
with
several
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
and
800
l.
in
Mony
,
came
into
England
,
and
and
brought
with
him
a
Commission
from
King
James
,
(
all
written
with
his
own
Hand
,
)
to
seize
King
William
;
which
Sir
William
Perkins
confessed
to
a
Committee
of
Parliament
,
he
saw
:
But
neither
Sir
George
Barclay
,
nor
the
Commission
,
being
yet
in
the
Hands
of
the
Government
,
and
the
Jacobites
ashamed
to
set
up
their
late
King
,
and
themselves
,
under
the
infamous
Title
of
Murtherers
,
they
minced
the
Matter
into
more
relishable
Terms
;
and
that
it
was
only
To
levy
War
upon
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
all
his
Adherents
.
Others
said
,
it
was
to
attack
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
in
his
Winter-Quarters
.
All
which
are
meer
Tricks
and
Evasions
,
invented
by
the
Party
,
to
disguise
the
Horrour
of
the
Action
;
for
the
very
Gloss
which
they
themselves
put
upon
it
,
sets
it
in
its
true
Light
,
for
all
the
Party
knew
the
meaning
of
Attacking
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
as
appears
by
Monsieur
de
la
Rue's
Oath
;
who
deposeth
,
That
when
the
Musquettoon
was
lent
by
Mr.
Porter
,
to
Mr.
Pendergrass
,
which
would
carry
six
or
eight
Bullets
,
Mr.
King
desired
him
,
when
he
shot
at
His
Majesty
,
not
to
be
afraid
of
breaking
the
Glasses
.
Sir
George
Barclay
,
after
his
Arrival
at
London
,
lodged
in
Covent-Garden
,
and
kept
himself
very
private
,
till
he
could
speak
with
Sir
William
Perkins
,
Captain
Vaughan
,
and
Mr.
Charnock
;
and
that
the
22
Men
who
were
sent
by
King
James
,
out
of
France
,
and
appointed
to
obey
his
Orders
,
were
come
to
London
also
▪
And
now
they
endeavoured
to
strengthen
their
Party
,
by
the
Addition
of
more
Friends
;
as
Mr.
de
la
Rue
,
Mr.
Pendergrass
,
Mr.
Rookwood
,
Major
Lowick
,
Mr.
Knightley
,
Mr.
Bertram
,
Chambers
,
Durant
,
Cramburne
,
Kendrick
,
Grimes
,
Waugh
and
Goodman
,
some
of
which
were
engaged
in
the
designed
Assassination
the
Year
before
,
and
were
now
again
confirmed
in
it
.
As
for
Captain
Porter
,
(
who
has
now
so
honourably
and
honestly
attoned
for
his
former
Offences
,
)
they
were
sure
of
him
already
:
But
to
others
,
in
whom
they
had
no
more
than
ordinary
Confidence
,
they
discoursed
of
the
Assassination
at
a
distance
;
and
if
they
found
in
them
any
Reluctancy
or
Indisposition
to
the
Assassination
,
they
turned
them
over
to
the
Invasion-Plot
,
and
desired
them
to
be
ready
to
meet
their
old
Master
,
at
his
Landing
:
But
to
those
whom
Wickedness
had
made
fit
for
any
Impression
,
they
imparted
their
Villany
in
Words
at
length
;
and
so
secured
the
whole
Party
,
either
to
be
Rebels
,
or
Murtherers
.
Those
that
came
from
France
,
knew
not
what
Affair
they
were
sent
upon
,
till
they
arrived
at
London
,
but
were
kept
in
a
blind
Obedience
to
Sir
George
Barclay's
Orders
;
as
appears
by
the
Depositions
of
Mr.
George
Horn
;
who
saith
,
That
he
,
this
Deponent
,
was
an
Ensign
of
Foot
under
the
late
King
James
,
in
Scotland
;
and
has
since
served
in
the
Second
Troop
of
Guards
,
in
France
:
And
about
the
14th
of
Jan.
1695
,
King
James
sent
for
this
Deponent
,
and
Michael
Hore
,
his
Comrade
;
and
in
the
Queen's
Bed-Chamber
told
him
,
That
he
had
now
an
Opportunity
of
doing
something
for
him
,
as
a
Reward
of
his
faithful
Services
:
That
he
would
send
him
into
England
,
where
he
should
be
provided
for
;
and
that
he
should
follow
Sir
George
Barclay's
Orders
;
and
in
so
doing
,
he
should
take
care
of
him
:
That
he
had
ordered
them
Mony
for
their
Journey
,
which
they
should
receive
from
Mr.
Caryll
,
the
late
Queen's
Secretary
.
And
he
farther
told
this
Deponent
,
That
he
should
find
Sir
George
Barclay
every
Monday
and
Thursday
,
between
Six
and
Seven
at
Night
,
in
Covent-Garden
Square
;
whom
they
should
know
by
a
white
Handkerchief
hanging
out
of
his
Pocket
.
He
also
told
this
Deponent
,
That
when
he
came
to
England
,
he
must
go
by
the
Name
of
Jenkins
;
and
his
Comrade
Hore
,
by
the
Name
of
Guiney
.
And
farther
this
Deponent
saith
,
That
Colonel
Parker
was
present
,
and
heard
all
that
the
late
King
said
;
and
went
with
this
Informant
,
and
his
Comrade
,
to
Mr.
Caryll
,
and
told
him
,
that
the
King
had
ordered
each
of
them
Ten
Lovis
de'
Ors
,
which
would
be
sufficient
to
carry
them
into
England
:
And
if
they
should
be
Wind-bound
,
he
had
written
to
the
President
Toffe
,
at
Calais
,
to
furnish
them
with
what
they
should
have
Occasion
for
.
The
rest
of
the
Assassins
were
Men
of
desperate
Fortunes
,
Hangers-on
at
the
Court
of
St.
Germains
,
or
Soldiers
taken
out
of
several
Regiments
,
whose
Character
render'd
them
fit
for
such
an
inhumane
Enterprize
.
All
the
Assassins
being
come
to
London
,
that
were
expected
from
France
,
and
their
Number
compleated
,
by
the
Addition
of
others
that
were
in
England
,
the
Execrable
Design
was
imparted
to
all
the
Desperadoes
;
some
of
which
were
startled
,
and
amazed
with
Horrour
,
at
the
first
Relation
of
it
:
But
all
the
Scruples
that
Conscience
could
raise
,
were
soon
extinguished
by
the
Authority
of
the
late
King
James's
Commission
,
and
their
plentiful
Prospects
of
Wealth
and
Honour
,
that
would
attend
the
Action
:
And
therefore
,
All
consented
to
forfeit
their
Honours
,
and
hazard
their
Lives
in
it
.
Now
several
Ways
are
proposed
by
the
Conspirators
,
to
execute
their
long-designed
Attempt
against
His
Majesty's
Person
:
Some
proposed
Seizing
His
Majesty
,
and
carrying
him
alive
into
France
;
and
to
that
purpose
it
was
pretended
,
that
a
Castle
on
the
Sea-side
was
to
be
secured
,
to
detain
the
King
,
till
a
Ship
was
ready
to
transport
him
thither
.
But
the
Wiser
,
and
more
wicked
among
them
,
who
understood
what
was
meant
by
Seizing
the
King's
Person
,
laughed
at
this
,
as
a
meer
Chimera
.
Others
proposed
to
kill
His
Majesty
at
Kensington
,
by
attacking
his
Guards
,
and
forcing
his
Palace
,
in
the
dead
time
of
the
Night
:
But
this
,
upon
debating
of
it
,
was
also
thought
wholly
impracticable
.
Some
were
for
murthering
the
King
as
he
came
on
Saturday
to
St.
James's
Chappel
:
And
for
this
purpose
,
40
Men
,
well
armed
,
were
to
assault
His
Majesty's
Guards
,
which
commonly
do
not
exceed
25
;
while
6
Men
on
foot
should
shut
Hyde-Park
Gates
,
and
the
rest
assassinate
His
Majesty
.
It
was
agreed
also
to
kill
the
Coach-Horses
as
they
were
entring
into
the
Park
,
that
the
Passage
being
stopped
,
the
Guards
might
not
be
able
to
come
up
till
they
had
done
their
Work
.
Another
Proposal
was
,
to
murther
the
King
as
he
returned
from
Hunting
,
in
a
narrow
Lane
,
by
a
Wood-side
,
leading
to
the
Thames
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
Water
,
about
150
Paces
long
,
wherein
there
is
a
Gate
,
which
when
it
is
shut
,
hinders
Coaches
or
Horses
from
passing
that
way
.
One
of
the
Assassins
was
sent
to
view
the
Ground
,
and
another
to
view
the
Lane
before-mentioned
:
But
Sir
George
Barclay
,
who
was
to
command
this
infamous
Party
,
did
not
approve
of
that
Lane
;
and
the
Difficulty
that
arose
in
the
Debate
,
caused
the
Project
to
be
rejected
.
At
last
they
fixed
upon
a
Place
betwixt
Brentford
and
Turnham-Green
,
in
a
Bottom
,
where
the
Ground
is
Moorish
:
There
is
a
Bridge
,
where
divers
Roads
meet
,
and
cr●ss
oen
another
.
On
the
North
side
there
is
a
Road
that
goes
round
Brentford
;
and
on
the
South
,
a
Lane
that
leads
to
the
River
;
so
that
one
may
come
thither
by
four
several
Ways
.
After
you
have
passed
the
Bridge
,
the
Road
grows
narrow
;
having
on
one
side
a
Foot-Path
,
and
on
the
other
a
tall
and
thick
Hedge
.
And
this
Place
was
pitched
upon
for
the
Execution
of
their
barbarous
Villany
:
And
truly
,
if
Heaven
had
not
discovered
their
Treasons
,
(
all
Circumstances
considered
,
a
more
unlucky
Place
and
Time
could
not
have
been
found
out
;
for
His
Majesty
very
often
returned
late
from
Hunting
,
and
usually
crossed
the
Water
at
Queen's-Ferry
,
by
Brentford
,
with
no
greater
Attendance
than
5
or
6
of
his
Guards
:
It
was
also
His
Majesty's
Custom
to
enter
the
Ferry-Boat
without
coming
out
of
his
Coach
;
and
as
soon
as
he
landed
on
this
side
the
Water
,
the
Coach
drove
on
,
without
expecting
the
rest
of
the
Guards
,
who
could
not
cross
the
Thames
till
the
Boat
returned
to
Surrey-side
,
to
bring
them
over
;
and
so
the
King
must
inevitably
have
fallen
into
the
Hands
of
his
Murtherers
,
before
the
rest
of
the
Guards
could
have
come
up
to
his
Assistance
.
Neither
was
the
Time
and
Place
more
cunningly
and
Devilishly
contrived
,
than
their
Men
were
disposed
of
;
for
having
secured
several
Places
at
Brentford
,
Turnham-Green
,
and
in
scattered
Houses
thereabouts
,
to
se●
up
their
Horses
till
the
King
should
return
from
Hunting
;
One
of
the
Conspirators
was
ordered
to
wait
at
Queen's-Perry
till
the
King's
Guards
appeared
in
sight
,
on
Surrey-side
of
the
Water
,
and
then
to
give
speedy
Notice
to
the
rest
,
to
be
ready
at
their
respective
Posts
while
the
King
was
crossing
the
Thames
.
For
this
wicked
End
,
they
were
divided
into
three
Parties
,
which
was
to
make
their
Approaches
by
three
several
Ways
;
one
of
which
was
to
come
from
Turnham-Gree●
▪
another
from
the
Lane
that
leads
to
the
Thames
,
and
the
Third
from
the
Road
that
goes
round
Brentford
.
One
〈◊〉
these
Parties
were
to
attack
the
Guards
in
the
Front
,
and
another
in
the
Rear
,
whilst
10
or
12
Men
of
the
bloodie●
sort
were
to
assassinate
His
Majesty
in
his
Coach
,
and
put
〈◊〉
Per●od
to
that
Sacred
Life
,
whose
Safety
and
Well-being
〈◊〉
a
Defence
to
the
Liberties
of
Europe
,
as
well
as
the
particular
Joy
,
Delight
,
and
Safety
of
England
.
When
their
execrable
Design
was
accomplished
,
the
Conspirators
resolved
to
keep
in
a
Body
till
they
came
beyond
Hammersmith
,
and
then
to
separate
,
and
by
several
Roads
to
hasten
to
London
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Sea-side
;
where
the
sudden
Landing
of
the
French
might
secure
them
from
the
Rage
of
the
Multitude
,
and
the
Hand
of
Justice
.
Thus
was
the
Assassination
to
make
way
for
a
French
Invasion
;
and
the
Invasion
to
shelter
the
Murtherers
of
our
King
and
Country
.
Horses
were
now
the
only
Necessaries
wanting
;
and
Sir
George
Barclay
complaining
that
the
800
l.
which
he
brought
over
was
already
so
far
exhausted
,
that
he
could
not
out
of
the
Remainder
provide
so
great
a
Number
as
40
,
they
all
agreed
that
he
should
find
but
half
;
and
the
other
20
should
be
supplied
by
Sir
William
Perkins
,
Mr.
Porter
,
and
Mr.
Charnock
.
All
things
being
thus
agreed
on
,
the
Duke
of
Berwick
who
was
sent
into
England
to
countenance
the
Action
,
posted
for
France
to
give
his
supposed
Father
an
account
of
it
,
who
shewed
himself
mightily
pleased
with
it
;
and
indeed
,
the
Villany
was
now
in
a
manner
brought
to
a
Crisis
.
For
,
the
Fifteenth
Day
of
February
,
was
the
Day
appointed
to
Murder
the
King
,
if
kind
Heaven
had
not
prevented
it
,
and
now
the
Leaders
having
quartered
the
Assassines
,
in
several
parts
of
the
Town
,
to
prevent
suspition
,
they
all
lay
close
and
still
,
expecting
notice
from
their
Orderly
Men
of
the
King
's
being
gone
to
Richmond
.
But
so
it
pleased
God
Almighty
,
that
His
Majesty
,
did
not
go
Abroad
that
Day
:
This
disappointment
and
fears
of
a
Discovery
,
made
Plouden
,
Kendrick
,
and
Sherborn
decline
the
Action
,
and
withdraw
themselves
;
but
Sir
George
Barclay
,
Sir
William
Perkins
,
Cap.
Porter
,
and
Mr.
Goodman
,
concluding
the
Design
was
not
Discovered
,
because
they
were
not
taken
up
by
the
Government
;
had
another
Meeting
,
Feb.
the
19th
and
there
resolved
to
Execute
their
Bloody
Project
,
on
Saturday
the
22d
.
of
February
.
The
Forenoon
of
that
Day
was
spent
in
a
tedious
expectation
of
News
,
that
the
King
was
gone
Abroad
,
when
one
of
their
Orderly
Men
,
(
which
they
lodged
at
Kensington
,
to
give
them
Notice
when
the
King
went
out
)
tells
them
that
the
Guards
were
all
come
back
in
a
Foam
,
and
that
there
was
a
muttering
among
the
People
,
that
a
Damnable
Plot
was
Discovered
,
and
this
unexpected
News
dispersed
all
the
Conspirators
,
and
drove
them
to
shift
for
themselves
,
by
a
speedy
Flight
:
Nor
,
were
their
apprehensions
of
a
Discovery
groundless
,
for
the
Plot
and
the
Progress
that
was
made
in
it
,
from
time
to
time
,
had
been
Discovered
by
Richard
Fisher
,
to
the
Right
Honourable
the
Earl
of
Portland
,
a
considerable
time
before
any
other
Person
Discovered
it
,
and
as
things
ripen'd
for
Action
,
his
Lordship
was
a
cquainted
with
the
Particulars
.
On
the
10th
of
February
,
he
acquainted
that
Noble
Lord
,
how
far
it
was
advanced
,
and
promised
to
wait
upon
his
Lordship
with
a
further
Account
in
a
few
Days
,
accordingly
he
did
:
On
February
the
13th
he
gave
his
Lordship
a
full
Account
of
the
Design
it self
,
and
the
Time
,
Place
,
and
Manner
,
of
its
Execution
;
but
refusing
to
give
to
his
Lordship
the
Names
of
the
Conspirators
,
made
his
Discovery
suspected
,
till
the
Addition
of
other
Witnesses
gave
an
unquestionable
Authority
to
the
Truth
of
it
.
Mr.
Pendergrass
who
was
wholly
ignorant
of
this
Barbarous
Design
,
till
he
was
sent
for
to
London
,
and
there
acquainted
with
it
,
being
struck
with
Horror
and
Astonishment
at
the
first
Proposal
of
it
,
even
then
took
a
Resolution
to
preserve
His
Majesty's
Life
,
and
Discover
the
Conspiracy
:
Accordingly
on
February
14th
he
waited
on
the
Earl
of
Portland
at
his
Lordship's
Lodgings
at
White-Hall
,
and
being
admitted
to
Privacy
with
his
Lordship
,
though
wholly
a
Stranger
,
without
further
Address
,
accosts
his
Lordship
with
this
surprizing
Request
:
Pray
,
My
Lord
,
perswade
the
King
to
stay
at
home
to
Morrow
,
for
if
he
goes
abroad
to
Hunt
,
he
will
be
Murdered
;
to
this
,
he
subjoined
a
Relation
of
the
whole
Plot
,
as
it
had
been
Communicated
unto
him
by
the
Confederated
Assassines
,
which
he
said
,
he
would
have
told
the
King
himself
,
but
that
he
durst
not
go
to
Kensington
,
for
fear
of
the
two
Orderly
Men
,
which
were
kept
as
Spies
there
,
to
give
Intelligence
of
what
occurred
in
that
Court
.
He
was
introduced
that
Night
to
the
King
,
though
very
late
;
and
there
in
his
whole
Deportment
,
shew'd
himself
to
be
a
Man
of
Honour
;
neither
was
Mr.
de
la
Rue
short
of
Mr.
Pendergras
,
in
making
a
discovery
of
the
intended
Assassination
,
though
his
Friend
Brigadeer
Lewson
,
who
he
designed
should
acquaint
the
King
with
it
,
being
then
out
of
Town
,
makes
his
Information
appear
somewhat
latter
then
the
former
;
For
as
he
is
a
Man
of
too
much
Honour
to
be
engaged
in
a
Murder
,
so
his
concern
to
discover
it
,
was
from
the
beginning
,
though
he
did
not
declare
it
,
till
his
Discovery
might
be
serviceable
to
His
Majesty
;
and
then
as
soon
as
he
had
opportunity
to
impart
the
Secret
,
he
did
it
,
and
Brigadier
Lewson
much
about
the
same
time
,
acquainted
the
King
,
that
Mr.
de
la
Rue
informed
him
of
a
Design
carrying
on
to
Assassinate
His
Majesty
,
and
had
given
him
a
particular
Account
,
by
what
methods
it
was
design'd
to
be
accomplished
,
and
proposed
a
way
,
if
the
King
thought
〈◊〉
,
how
all
the
Conspirators
might
be
taken
in
Arms
,
when
they
thought
to
attempt
it
:
But
that
which
seems
strange
in
all
these
Discoverers
,
though
they
punctually
agreed
,
and
in
the
Circumstances
,
yet
they
all
peremptorily
refused
to
name
the
Conspirators
,
which
might
have
been
of
fatal
consequence
,
if
the
Earl
of
Portland
had
not
found
out
the
happy
expedient
to
prevent
it
,
by
perswading
His
Majesty
to
give
himself
the
trouble
to
examine
Mr.
Pendergrass
,
and
Mr.
de
la
Rue
in
his
Closet
:
His
Majesty
being
overcome
by
the
Reasons
alledged
,
by
that
Noble
Peer
,
condescended
to
his
Request
,
and
examined
them
both
seperately
.
At
Mr.
Pendergrass's
Examination
,
was
present
the
Earl
of
Portland
,
and
the
Lord
Cuts
,
and
Mr.
de
la
Rue's
Examination
was
heard
by
the
same
Noble
Earl
,
and
Brigadier
Lewson
:
After
the
Examination
,
His
Majesty
shewed
himself
extreamly
well
satisfied
in
the
Truth
of
their
Discoveries
,
and
in
a
very
obliging
manner
,
expressed
his
Resentments
to
,
of
their
great
Care
and
Zeal
they
shewed
for
the
preservation
of
his
Life
,
and
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
at
last
gave
them
such
unanswerable
Reasons
,
why
as
Men
of
Honour
,
and
lovers
of
their
Country
,
they
should
compleat
their
Duty
and
Kindness
,
in
discovering
the
Names
of
the
Conspirators
,
that
quite
subdued
their
former
Obstinacies
,
and
prevailed
upon
them
to
make
a
full
and
true
Discovery
of
the
Assassins
,
under
the
promise
of
not
being
made
use
of
as
Evidences
;
But
Mr.
Pendergrass
hearing
that
Mr.
Porter
,
who
engaged
him
in
it
,
had
Discovered
and
Accused
him
,
he
thought
himself
Discharged
from
any
Obligation
of
Honour
in
concealing
it
,
and
therefore
afterwards
as
an
Evidence
for
the
King
,
freely
told
all
he
knew
at
Charnock's
Tryal
,
Pag.
40.
The
King
having
now
a
perfect
knowledge
of
the
Conspiracy
,
and
the
Names
of
the
Conspirators
,
His
Majesty
Issues
out
his
Royal
Proclamation
,
requiring
all
his
Loving
Subjects
to
Apprehend
the
Conspirators
,
promising
1000
l.
reward
for
every
Offender
,
that
should
be
taken
and
brought
to
Justice
.
And
here
give
me
leave
to
take
notice
of
the
extream
Fury
,
Madness
,
and
Bigottry
of
Mr.
Charnock
,
who
meeting
with
Mr.
Bertram
accidentally
at
Lincolns-Inn
Back-gate
,
told
him
,
That
Warrants
,
were
out
against
them
(
as
he
heard
)
and
they
had
as
good
if
he
would
come
to
his
Lodging
,
go
up
to
Kensington
and
do
the
Work
at
once
,
and
take
off
the
Spark
,
and
then
they
should
be
all
at
quiet
,
and
have
the
King
peaceably
here
.
What
a
strange
infatuation
this
ingenious
Man
was
under
,
is
a
wonder
to
all
that
knew
him
:
Immediately
after
the
Proclamation
was
out
,
Mr.
George
Harris
,
one
of
the
Persons
that
was
sent
out
of
France
,
to
obey
the
Orders
of
Sir
George
Barclay
,
and
was
actually
engaged
in
the
Assassination
,
resigned
himself
to
the
Right
Honourable
Sir
William
Trumbal
,
one
of
His
Majesty's
principal
Secretaries
of
State
,
and
generously
convinced
him
of
the
reality
of
the
Assassination
,
and
invasion
Plots
,
though
he
was
not
able
to
declare
the
particular
Circumstance●
that
attended
them
.
His
Majesty
being
now
fully
convinced
on
all
hands
,
both
of
the
Conspiracy
and
intended
Invasion
,
used
no
delay
in
sending
for
a
sufficient
number
of
Troops
over
,
as
he
gave
all
necessary
Orders
to
Arm
the
Fleet
;
Admiral
Russel
being
immediately
ordered
down
to
Chatham
for
that
purpose
,
and
the
Rendesvous
appointed
in
the
Downs
,
where
all
the
Men
of
War
we
had
in
the
Sea-ports
,
were
ordered
to
come
and
join
the
Admiral
,
that
with
such
Dispatch
and
admirable
Celerity
,
and
that
in
4
or
5
days
time
,
the
Admiral
had
a
Fleet
of
near
60
Men
of
War
in
a
Line
of
Battle
,
passing
by
Dover-Castle
,
from
whence
he
was
saluted
by
the
Earl
of
Rumney
with
his
Guns
,
and
standing
over
directly
for
the
Coast
of
Calais
and
Dunkirk
,
more
to
the
Terror
and
Amazement
of
the
Enemy
,
than
the
sudden
News
of
their
design
was
to
us
:
And
here
again
,
I
cannot
but
remark
the
wonderful
Providence
of
Almighty
God
;
for
our
outward-bound
Merchant-ships
,
and
their
Convoys
,
together
with
the
Squadron
design'd
for
the
Streights
,
had
been
a
long
time
detained
by
contrary
Winds
,
which
was
very
afflicting
to
our
Merchants
,
and
all
were
sorry
Sir
George
Rook
could
not
for
this
Reason
be
so
soon
reinforced
as
was
necessary
,
to
enable
him
to
defend
the
Passage
of
the
Streights
,
against
the
Naval
Preparations
that
were
made
at
Thoulon
.
But
at
the
same
time
,
that
they
appeared
so
much
concerned
at
the
Obstinacy
of
these
Westerly
Winds
that
had
now
been
fix'd
for
2
Months
;
God
who
sees
all
things
,
and
even
the
most
secret
Machinations
and
Designs
of
Men
,
provided
them
for
our
safety
,
and
made
that
wholsome
Physick
for
us
,
which
we
imagined
to
be
Poison
.
Thy
Way
,
O
God!
is
in
the
Sea
,
and
thy
Paths
in
the
great
Waters
,
and
thy
foot-steps
are
not
known
.
In
the
mean
time
,
while
these
things
were
doing
upon
the
Sea
,
and
that
the
Admiral
was
bearding
of
the
French
upon
their
own
Coast
,
who
durst
not
now
as
much
as
peep
out
of
their
lurking
Holes
;
The
King
thought
fit
to
acquaint
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
with
the
Conspiracy
,
and
what
he
had
done
in
order
to
obviate
the
same
,
and
this
he
did
in
the
following
Speech
:
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
I
Came
hither
this
Day
upon
an
extraordinary
Occasion
,
The
King's
Speech
to
the
Parliament
.
which
might
have
proved
fatal
,
if
it
had
not
been
disappointed
by
the
singular
Mercy
and
Goodness
of
God
;
and
may
now
,
by
the
Continuance
of
the
same
Providence
,
and
Our
own
prudent
Endeavours
,
be
so
improved
,
as
to
become
a
sufficient
Warning
to
Vs
to
provide
for
our
Security
,
against
the
pernicious
Practises
and
Attempts
of
Our
Enemies
.
I
have
received
several
concurring
Informations
of
a
Design
to
assassinate
Me
:
And
that
Our
Enemies
,
at
the
same
time
,
are
very
forward
in
their
Preparations
for
a
sudden
Invasion
of
this
Kingdom
,
I
have
therefore
thought
it
necessary
to
lose
no
Time
in
acquainting
My
Parliament
with
these
Things
,
in
which
the
Safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Publick
Welfare
,
are
so
nearly
concerned
,
that
I
assure
My Self
,
nothing
will
be
omitted
on
your
Part
,
which
may
be
thought
proper
for
Our
present
or
future
Security
,
I
have
not
been
wanting
to
give
the
necessary
Orders
for
the
Fleet
;
and
I
hope
We
have
such
a
Strength
of
Ships
,
and
in
such
a
Readiness
,
as
will
be
sufficient
to
disappoint
the
Inventions
of
Our
Enemies
.
I
have
also
dispatched
Orders
for
bringing
home
such
a
Number
of
Our
Troops
as
may
secure
us
from
any
Attempt
.
Some
of
the
Conspirators
against
My
Person
are
already
in
Custody
;
and
Care
is
taken
to
apprehend
as
many
of
the
rest
as
are
discovered
:
And
such
other
Orders
are
given
,
as
the
present
Emergency
of
Affairs
do
absolutely
require
at
this
time
,
for
the
Publick
Safety
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
Having
now
acquainted
You
with
the
Danger
which
hath
attended
Vs
,
I
cannot
doubt
of
Your
Readiness
and
Zeal
to
do
every
thing
which
you
shall
judge
proper
for
Our
common
Safety
:
And
I
perswade
my self
,
We
must
be
all
sensible
now
necessary
it
is
in
Our
present
Circumstances
,
that
all
possible
Dispatch
should
be
given
to
the
Business
before
You.
The
Parliament
were
so
far
from
being
backward
to
congratulate
His
Majesty
upon
the
Deliverance
,
The
Parliaments
P●oc●●dings
there
upon
.
that
they
lost
no
time
in
going
upon
such
Methods
as
might
secure
him
against
the
like
Villanous
Attempts
for
the
future
:
To
which
end
they
did
,
on
the
25th
of
February
,
enter
into
an
Association
to
defend
his
Person
and
revenge
his
Death
:
And
to
that
of
the
Commons
,
the
King
was
pleased
to
give
this
Answer
,
That
he
took
it
as
a
most
convincing
and
acceptable
Evidence
of
their
Affection
;
and
as
they
had
freely
associated
themselves
for
their
common
Safety
,
he
did
himself
heartily
enter
into
the
same
Association
,
and
would
be
always
ready
with
them
,
and
the
rest
of
his
good
Subjects
,
to
venture
his
Life
against
all
those
who
should
endeavour
to
subvert
the
Religion
,
Laws
and
Liberties
of
England
.
But
because
they
thought
this
was
not
sufficient
,
they
proceeded
to
make
other
Laws
more
binding
for
the
King
's
and
Our
Security
.
And
First
,
That
such
as
should
refuse
to
take
the
Oaths
of
Fidelity
to
His
Majesty
,
should
be
subject
to
the
Forfeitures
and
Penalties
of
Popish
Recusants
Convict
.
Secondly
,
To
inflict
Penalties
on
all
that
by
Writing
,
or
otherwise
declared
,
that
King
William
was
not
lawful
and
rightful
King
of
England
.
Thirdly
,
To
ratifie
and
confirm
the
Association
,
to
disable
any
from
being
capable
of
any
Office
of
Profit
and
Trust
,
that
should
not
Sign
the
Association
;
and
that
whenever
it
should
please
God
to
afflict
these
Nations
by
the
Death
of
his
present
Majesty
,
that
the
Parliament
then
in
being
should
not
be
dissolved
thereby
,
but
should
continue
till
the
next
Heir
to
the
Crown
in
Succession
should
dissolve
them
.
Which
last
was
undoubtedly
as
great
a
Stroak
to
our
Enemies
abroad
,
as
any
thing
that
has
fallen
out
since
the
Revolution
:
For
it
cannot
be
thought
the
late
King
should
ever
flatter
himself
to
that
degree
,
of
being
restored
by
a
Free
Parliament
.
But
while
we
were
thus
securing
our selves
within
,
the
Parliament
was
not
unmindful
of
raising
the
necessary
Supplies
to
carry
on
the
War
abroad
;
and
therefore
there
were
several
good
Bills
prepared
for
that
purpose
,
and
signed
,
at
several
times
,
by
his
Majesty
,
before
the
end
of
April
.
While
,
in
the
mean
time
,
divers
of
the
Assassins
were
Tried
:
And
first
,
Robert
Charnock
,
Edward
King
,
and
Thomas
Keys
,
came
to
their
Tryals
on
the
11th
of
March
;
and
,
upon
a
full
Hearing
and
Evidence
,
were
all
found
Guilty
of
High
Treason
;
and
having
received
Sentence
of
Death
accordingly
,
they
were
,
upon
the
18th
of
the
said
Month
,
executed
at
Tyburn
:
But
before
they
were
turned
off
,
each
of
them
delivered
a
Paper
to
the
Sheriffs
of
London
and
Middlesex
,
wherein
every
one
of
them
respectively
confess'd
himself
Guilty
of
the
Crime
he
was
accused
of
.
But
for
the
fuller
Satisfaction
of
the
Reader
,
and
in
pursuance
to
the
Design
of
this
Treatise
,
we
'll
give
you
their
Papers
delivered
by
them
to
the
Sheriffs
of
London
and
Middlesex
,
at
the
Place
of
Execution
,
March
the
18th
.
Mr.
CHARNOCKE's
Paper
.
THAT
I
might
avoid
Distractions
,
and
be
Composed
as
much
as
possible
at
the
time
of
my
Execution
,
I
thought
it
much
more
proper
to
Communicate
This
to
the
Sheriffs
,
than
to
give
my self
the
Uneasiness
of
speaking
,
leaving
it
to
them
to
publish
(
if
they
think
convenient
)
for
the
Satisfaction
of
the
World
;
and
in
what
I
have
to
say
,
I
have
taken
as
much
care
as
I
could
to
be
short
,
that
I
might
not
lose
time
in
my
greatest
Concern
.
As
concerning
an
Invasion
intended
by
King
James
upon
England
,
and
that
there
was
certain
Intelligence
of
it
from
Abroad
,
I
presume
every
Body
was
satisfied
;
and
to
the
facilitating
of
which
,
I
own
that
my Self
and
some
Others
did
agree
upon
the
Undertaking
,
To
Attack
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
his
Guards
,
for
which
I
am
now
to
Suffer
;
but
I
think
my Self
obliged
by
all
the
Tyes
imaginable
,
both
of
Conscience
and
Honour
,
to
declare
,
That
,
as
for
any
Order
or
Commission
of
King
James's
for
Assassinating
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
I
neither
saw
nor
heard
of
any
;
but
have
had
frequent
Assurances
of
his
having
rejected
such
Proposals
when
they
have
been
offer'd
.
I
confess
I
did
hear
that
there
was
a
Commission
arrived
for
Levying
of
War
,
and
which
was
natural
to
believe
,
if
the
King
was
in
such
a
readiness
to
come
over
as
was
reported
;
but
if
there
was
any
such
Authority
as
that
,
I
declare
I
never
saw
it
.
As
to
what
regards
the
Body
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
I
must
do
them
the
Justice
,
and
which
I
dare
to
be
positive
in
,
That
they
had
no
manner
of
Knowledge
of
this
Design
,
nor
do
I
believe
it
was
Communicated
to
any
other
Party
of
such
as
are
reputed
the
King's
Friends
,
but
carried
on
meerly
by
a
small
Number
,
without
the
Advice
,
Consent
or
Privity
of
any
Parties
whatsoever
.
I
ask
forgiveness
of
all
the
World
for
what
Offences
or
Injuries
I
have
done
to
them
;
and
I
am
(
I
bless
Almighty
God
)
in
perfect
Charity
with
all
Mankind
.
Robert
Charnocke
.
Mr.
KING's
Paper
.
I
Am
now
within
a
few
Moments
of
Eternity
,
brought
to
this
Place
by
the
Just
Hand
of
God
in
Punishment
of
all
my
Crimes
;
but
particularly
of
that
,
of
which
I
have
been
lately
Arraigned
,
and
for
which
I
stand
here
Condemn'd
;
but
I
hope
,
that
Goodness
of
God
,
which
has
given
me
a
Sense
of
my
Wickedness
,
will
accept
my
Repentance
,
and
shew
Mercy
on
me
;
which
I
hope
to
obtain
thro'
the
Passion
and
Merits
of
my
Redeemer
,
upon
whom
I
intirely
cast
my self
.
And
that
I
may
find
his
Mercy
,
I
think
my self
oblig'd
to
do
Justice
to
my
Neighbour
,
that
so
none
may
suffer
wrongfully
on
my
Account
;
and
therefore
as
I
am
soon
to
Answer
the
Truth
of
what
I
say
before
the
Tribunal
of
God
.
I
First
declare
,
That
I
never
saw
any
Order
or
Commission
of
King
James's
promoting
the
As●●ssination
for
which
I
am
Condemned
:
Neither
do
I
know
of
any
such
Order
or
Commission
.
Secondly
,
That
this
Design
was
not
undertaken
with
any
General
Knowledge
or
Approbation
of
any
Body
of
Men
,
either
Catholick
or
Protestant
.
Lastly
,
That
I
did
not
engage
in
it
on
Presumption
of
any
King-killing
Principles
that
cou'd
justifie
such
an
Undertaking
,
but
was
drawn
into
it
by
my
own
Rashness
and
Passion
,
for
which
and
all
other
Sins
I
heartily
beseech
God
to
forgive
me
.
And
I
hope
that
such
who
think
the
Misfortune
of
their
Imprisonment
or
Trouble
,
is
deriv'd
from
my
having
been
engaged
in
this
Enterprize
;
or
such
to
whom
it
has
any
ways
given
scandal
,
that
they
will
admit
me
to
their
Pardon
,
as
I
freely
and
heartily
forgive
all
Mankind
.
In
this
Disposition
of
a
sincere
Repentance
and
true
Charity
,
I
commend
my
Soul
into
the
Hands
of
God
,
and
hope
to
find
Mercy
from
him
.
And
for
this
I
beg
all
your
Prayers
.
Edward
King
.
Mr.
KEY
's
Paper
.
I
Am
now
going
to
appear
before
the
Living
God
;
I
trust
in
his
Mercy
,
that
he
will
forgive
all
my
Sins
committed
to
this
last
moment
of
my
Life
.
God
is
just
in
all
his
Judgments
,
and
I
accept
of
this
Death
as
the
Punishment
of
my
Iniquities
:
I
forgive
all
my
Enemies
,
and
hope
,
through
a
hearty
Repentance
,
and
the
Merits
of
my
Saviour
,
to
obtain
Mercy
.
Have
Mercy
on
me
,
O
Father
of
Mercy
,
and
through
thy
only
Son
forgive
me
all
my
Sins
.
Thomas
Key
.
The
next
turn
was
Sir
John
Friend's
and
Sir
Will
.
Perkins
,
both
Tried
,
Condemned
,
and
Executed
in
like
manner
for
the
same
complicated
Fact
of
the
Assassination
and
Invasion
,
which
was
owned
by
them
also
,
as
appears
by
their
own
Words
;
the
first
in
these
Terms
:
Sir
JOHN
FREIND's
Paper
.
KNowing
that
I
must
immediately
give
an
Account
to
God
of
all
my
Actions
,
and
that
I
ought
to
be
especially
careful
of
what
I
say
in
these
last
Hours
,
I
do
solemnly
profess
,
That
what
I
here
deliver
,
is
from
my
very
Soul
,
with
all
the
Heartiness
and
Sincerity
of
a
dying
Christian
.
The
Cause
I
am
brought
hither
to
suffer
for
,
I
do
firmly
believe
to
be
the
Cause
of
God
and
True
Religion
,
and
to
the
best
and
utmost
of
my
Knowledge
and
Information
,
agreeable
to
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
which
I
have
evermore
heard
to
require
a
firm
Duty
and
Allegiance
to
our
Sovereign
;
and
that
as
no
Foreign
,
so
neither
any
Domestick
Power
can
alienate
our
Allegiance
.
For
it
is
altogether
new
and
untelligible
to
me
,
that
the
King's
Subjects
can
depose
and
dethrone
him
on
any
account
,
or
constitute
any
that
have
not
an
immediate
Right
in
his
Place
.
We
ought
,
I
think
,
not
to
do
this
;
and
surely
when
it
is
done
,
to
assist
him
in
the
Recovery
of
his
Right
,
is
justifiable
,
and
our
Duty
.
And
howsoever
things
may
seem
at
present
,
I
do
believe
,
I
am
sure
I
heartily
pray
,
That
he
shall
be
one
day
restored
to
his
rightful
Throne
and
Dominions
.
As
for
any
sudden
Descent
of
his
Majesty
upon
these
his
Dominions
,
in
order
to
the
Recovery
of
them
,
I
declare
I
had
no
certain
knowledge
of
it
,
nor
can
I
tell
what
Grounds
there
was
to
believe
it
,
so
little
Reason
had
I
to
be
in
a
present
Preparation
for
it
.
I
suppose
it
is
not
expected
I
should
endeavour
to
clear
my self
out
of
the
Assassination
,
which
was
not
the
thing
alledg'd
against
me
;
however
,
it
was
mentioned
,
through
what
means
I
know
not
:
As
it
was
insinuated
to
my
disadvantage
,
I
forgive
such
as
were
therein
instrumental
:
And
I
do
also
from
the
very
bottom
of
my
Soul
,
freely
forgive
,
and
beg
of
God
to
do
so
too
,
suce
as
were
any
ways
accessary
towards
the
taking
away
my
Life
,
which
I
really
look
upon
to
be
their
Misfortune
more
than
mine
.
I
profess
my self
,
and
I
thank
God
I
am
so
,
a
Member
of
the
Church
of
England
,
though
,
God
knows
,
a
most
unworthy
and
unprofitable
part
of
it
;
of
that
Church
which
suffers
so
much
at
present
for
a
strict
adherence
to
Loyalty
,
the
Law
,
and
Christian
Principles
.
For
this
I
Suffer
,
and
for
this
I
Die
.
Though
I
have
a
perfect
Charity
for
People
of
all
Professions
,
and
do
heartily
wish
well
,
and
would
endeavour
so
to
do
,
to
all
my
Fellow-Subjects
,
of
what
Persuasions
soever
.
And
indeed
,
I
have
met
with
a
great
deal
of
Uprightness
and
Sincerity
among
some
People
of
very
different
Opinions
in
Religious
Matters
.
And
I
hope
and
desire
it
may
not
be
taken
as
an
uncharitable
Censure
,
or
undue
Reflection
,
that
I
objected
to
the
Legality
of
the
Popish
Evidence
,
being
advised
so
to
do
for
my
better
Security
,
upon
the
Foundation
of
a
Statute-Law
.
Having
own'd
my self
a
Member
of
the
Church
of
England
,
I
must
take
this
Opportunity
and
I
do
it
for
God's
Glory
,
to
apply
my self
to
you
that
are
Royalists
of
that
Church
,
of
the
same
Faith
and
Principles
with
my self
;
and
I
beg
of
you
for
God's
sake
,
and
the
Love
of
your
Souls
,
to
be
very
constant
and
serious
in
all
Religious
Offices
,
and
holy
Duties
of
Divine
Worship
and
Service
,
which
I
have
too
much
neglected
,
as
I
own
to
my
great
Sorrow
:
Let
no
Excuse
,
no
Dangers
,
prevent
or
hinder
you
in
these
most
necessary
and
serious
Matters
;
and
be
,
I
beseech
you
,
very
careful
and
circumspect
in
all
your
Actions
,
Behaviour
and
Conversation
,
as
I
earnestly
exhorted
all
that
came
to
me
.
I
have
,
I
thank
God
,
a
great
deal
of
Satisfaction
in
my
present
Sufferings
,
and
have
found
it
so
ever
since
I
have
been
under
them
:
And
blessed
be
God
it
doth
continually
increase
upon
me
.
And
I
do
now
lay
down
my
Life
with
all
Chearfulness
and
Resignation
,
in
sure
and
certain
Hope
of
a
Resurrection
to
Eternal
Life
,
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
through
whose
Merits
alone
I
hope
for
the
Pardon
of
my
Sins
,
and
the
Salvation
of
my
Soul
.
And
so
,
O
Lord
,
into
thy
Hands
I
commend
my
Spirit
,
for
thou
hast
redeemed
me
,
O
Lord
,
thou
God
of
Truth
.
And
I
do
heartily
and
humbly
beseech
thee
,
Almighty
God
,
and
my
most
Gracious
●ather
,
to
forgive
and
bless
this
sinful
Nation
,
deliver
it
from
the
Guilt
of
Rebellion
,
Blood
and
Perjury
,
〈◊〉
is
now
on
all
sides
more
than
ever
,
and
from
all
those
other
heinous
Sins
which
cry
aloud
.
Preserve
and
bless
this
Church
;
Comfort
our
distressed
King
;
Restore
him
to
his
Right
,
and
his
mislead
Subjects
to
their
Allegiance
:
Bless
also
his
Royal
Consort
,
our
Gracious
Queen
Mary
;
his
Royal
Highness
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
That
he
may
grow
in
Stature
,
and
in
Favour
with
God
and
Man
;
Support
and
Strengthen
all
those
that
suffer
in
any
kind
for
a
good
Cause
;
give
them
Patience
under
all
their
Afflictions
,
and
a
happy
Deliverance
out
of
them
.
Forgive
all
mine
Enemies
.
Pardon
my
former
Neglect
,
and
remissness
in
Religious
Worship
,
and
Holy
Duties
,
and
all
the
Sins
I
have
been
guilty
of
to
this
very
moment
.
Consider
my
Contrition
,
accept
my
Tears
▪
And
now
Thou
art
pleased
to
take
me
hence
,
take
me
into
thy
Favour
,
and
grant
that
my
Soul
may
be
without
Spot
presented
unto
Thee
,
through
the
Merits
of
thy
Most
dearly
beloved
Son
,
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
John
Freind
.
Sir
WILLIAM
PERKYNS's
Paper
.
IT
hath
not
been
my
Custom
to
use
many
Words
and
I
shall
not
be
long
upon
this
Occasion
,
having
Business
of
much
greater
Consequence
to
employ
my
Thoughts
upon
.
I
thank
God
I
am
now
in
a
full
disposition
to
Charity
,
and
therefore
shall
make
no
Complaints
,
either
of
the
Hardships
of
my
Tryal
,
or
any
other
Rigours
put
upon
me
.
However
,
one
Circumstance
I
think
my self
oblig'd
to
mention
,
it
was
Sworn
against
me
by
Mr.
Porter
,
That
I
had
own'd
to
him
,
that
I
had
Seen
and
Read
a
Commission
from
the
King
,
to
Levy
War
upon
the
Person
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
:
Now
I
must
declare
,
That
the
Tenour
of
the
King's
Commission
,
which
I
saw
,
was
General
,
and
directed
to
all
his
Loving
Subjects
,
to
Raise
and
Levy
War
against
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
his
Adherents
,
and
to
seize
all
Forts
,
Castles
,
&c.
which
,
I
suppose
,
may
be
a
customary
Form
of
giving
Authority
to
make
War
;
but
,
I
must
confess
,
I
am
not
much
acquainted
with
Matters
of
that
Nature
:
But
,
as
for
any
Commission
,
particularly
levelled
against
the
Person
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
I
neither
saw
nor
heard
of
any
such
.
It
's
true
,
I
was
privy
to
the
Design
upon
the
Prince
,
but
was
not
to
act
in
it
;
and
I
am
fully
satisfied
,
that
very
few
,
or
none
,
knew
of
it
,
but
those
who
undertook
to
do
it
.
I
freely
acknowledge
,
and
think
it
for
my
Honour
to
say
,
That
I
was
entirely
in
the
Interest
of
the
King
,
being
always
firmly
persuaded
of
the
Justice
of
his
Cause
,
and
looked
upon
it
as
my
Duty
,
both
as
a
Subject
,
and
an
Englishman
,
to
Assist
him
in
the
Recovery
of
his
Throne
,
which
I
believed
him
to
be
deprived
of
,
contrary
to
all
Right
and
Justice
;
taking
the
Laws
and
Constitution
of
my
Country
for
my
Guide
.
As
for
my
Religion
,
I
die
in
the
Communion
of
the
Church
of
England
,
in
which
I
was
Educated
.
And
as
I
freely
forgive
all
the
World
,
so
who-ever
I
may
any
ways
have
Injured
,
I
heartily
ask
them
Pardon
.
April
13.
1696.
William
Perkyns
.
Here
the
Bigottry
of
these
poor
and
wretched
Men
cannot
but
be
admired
and
pitied
,
that
they
should
justifie
their
Treasons
to
the
last
Gasp
,
which
hot-headed
Charnock
did
not
think
fit
to
do
.
But
this
can
be
attributed
to
nothing
else
,
save
the
blind
Zeal
and
rebellious
Principles
of
those
Clergy-men
that
were
with
them
;
and
who
fairly
,
if
they
had
had
their
Desert
,
should
have
been
hang'd
,
for
Administring
Absolution
to
them
without
any
precedent
Confession
,
in
direct
Opposition
to
the
Laws
of
that
Church
,
whereof
they
would
be
thought
Members
,
which
thereupon
was
condemned
by
14
Bishops
,
being
all
that
were
then
in
London
,
and
assented
to
by
all
the
rest
that
were
Absent
.
It
's
well
they
liv'd
under
so
mild
a
Government
,
though
they
were
unworthy
of
it
;
had
they
been
guilty
in
the
late
Reigns
of
any
that
had
come
near
the
pitch
of
their
Crime
,
they
had
infallibly
swung
for
it
;
when
Julian
Johnson
was
so
severely
Whipped
and
barbarously
Used
for
his
honest
Address
to
the
English
Soldiery
and
Seamen
.
The
other
3
that
followed
,
viz.
Cranborn
,
Rookwood
,
and
Lowick
,
all
confessed
the
Crime
,
though
in
a
different
manner
;
but
the
2
latter
who
were
Roman
Catholicks
,
somewhat
more
modestly
than
the
former
,
tho'
a
pretended
Protestant
,
who
called
it
a
righteous
Cause
for
which
he
suffer'd
.
The
Papers
they
deliver'd
were
these
:
Major
LOWICK's
Paper
.
In
the
Name
of
the
most
Holy
Trinity
,
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Ghost
.
Amen
.
IN
the
first
place
,
I
die
in
the
Religion
I
was
Baptized
,
(
viz.
)
Roman
Catholick
,
and
humbly
beg
the
Prayers
of
all
Good
People
,
for
a
happy
Resurrection
,
and
of
all
Catholicks
,
for
the
Good
of
my
Soul
.
As
for
being
ingag'd
in
this
for
which
I
die
,
it
was
never
so
positive
that
I
had
a
Horse
,
from
the
beginning
to
the
very
last
,
nor
never
see
any
allotted
me
,
or
the
two
Men
I
was
to
provide
,
as
was
sworn
against
me
at
my
Tryal
,
nor
had
I
any
on
that
Account
;
nor
was
I
at
any
of
their
Meetings
when
they
settled
any
such
thing
.
And
as
for
any
Order
of
Commission
from
King
James
,
I
never
see
any
since
I
came
last
into
England
,
which
is
now
above
5
Years
;
and
I
am
confident
none
that
knows
King
James
,
will
believe
he
would
give
any
such
Order
.
Indeed
,
I
must
confess
,
I
believe
King
James
was
a
coming
to
assert
his
own
Right
;
and
I
should
,
if
on
Shore
,
have
done
any
thing
in
my
Power
to
have
assisted
him
,
and
in
order
to
that
I
should
have
been
very
glad
to
have
had
a
Horse
,
but
never
had
any
.
And
as
for
being
concern'd
in
any
Bloody
Affair
I
never
was
in
my
Life
,
but
have
done
my
Endeavour
to
prevent
,
as
much
as
I
could
on
all
Occasions
;
and
if
the
Killing
the
most
miserable
Creature
in
the
World
(
or
greatest
Enemy
)
would
now
save
my
Life
,
restore
the
King
,
and
make
me
one
of
the
greatest
Men
in
England
,
I
first
would
chuse
to
die
,
because
against
the
Law
of
God
.
If
any
who
are
now
Sufferers
on
this
Account
,
think
I
have
been
too
forward
,
and
a
Promoter
of
this
Design
,
I
do
now
declare
,
it
was
never
my
Inclination
to
do
any
rash
thing
.
However
,
I
beg
their
Pardons
,
and
of
all
the
World
I
have
offended
,
either
in
Thought
,
Word
,
or
any
Action
whatsoever
,
and
do
freely
forgive
my
Enemies
,
and
hope
through
the
Mercy
of
my
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
to
have
Remission
of
all
my
Sins
.
Good
God
preserve
the
King
,
Queen
,
Prince
,
and
Princess
,
and
all
that
Royal
Blood
of
Stewards
,
and
may
England
never
want
one
of
that
direct
Line
to
Govern
them
,
and
make
them
once
more
Happy
.
I
have
had
the
Honour
to
serve
my
Royal
Master
in
several
Commissions
,
and
the
last
as
Major
,
and
strove
ever
to
serve
him
to
the
best
of
my
Power
,
and
even
to
be
Just
to
those
who
I
had
the
Honour
to
Command
.
Lord
Jesus
,
into
thy
Hands
I
recommend
my
Spirit
!
O
Jesus
receive
my
Soul
!
Robert
Lowick
.
Brigadier
ROOKWOOD's
Paper
.
HAving
committed
the
Justice
of
my
Cause
,
and
recommended
my
Soul
to
God
,
on
whose
Mercies
,
through
the
Merits
of
Jesus
Christ
,
I
wholly
cast
my self
,
I
had
once
resolved
to
die
in
Silence
;
but
second
Thoughts
of
my
Duty
to
others
,
chiefly
to
my
True
and
Liege
Soveraign
King
James
,
moved
me
to
leave
this
behind
me
.
I
do
therefore
with
all
Truth
and
Sincerity
,
declare
and
avow
,
That
I
never
knew
,
saw
,
or
heard
of
any
Order
or
Commission
from
King
James
,
for
the
Assassinating
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
Attacking
his
Guards
;
but
I
am
certainly
inform'd
,
That
he
,
the
best
of
Kings
,
had
often
rejected
Proposals
of
that
Nature
,
when
made
unto
him
.
Nor
do
I
think
he
knew
the
least
of
the
particular
Design
of
the
Attacking
the
Guards
at
his
Landing
,
so
much
talk'd
of
,
in
which
I
was
engaged
as
a
Soldier
by
my
immediate
Commander
,
much
against
my
Judgment
;
but
his
Soldier
I
was
,
and
as
such
,
I
was
to
obey
and
act
according
to
Command
.
These
twelve
Years
I
have
served
my
true
King
and
Master
,
King
James
,
and
freely
now
lay
down
my
Life
in
his
Cause
.
I
ever
abhorr'd
Treachery
,
even
to
an
Enemy
:
If
it
be
a
guilt
to
have
complied
with
what
I
thought
,
and
still
think
to
have
been
my
Duty
,
I
am
guilty
.
No
other
guilt
do
I
own
.
As
I
beg
all
to
forgive
me
,
so
I
forgive
all
from
my
Heart
,
even
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
,
as
a
Soldier
,
ought
to
have
consider'd
my
Case
before
he
Sign'd
the
Warrant
for
my
Death
.
I
pray
God
may
open
his
Eyes
,
and
render
him
sensible
of
the
much
Blood
,
from
all
Parts
,
crying
out
against
him
,
so
to
prevent
a
heavier
Execution
hanging
over
his
Head
,
than
what
he
inflicts
on
me
.
Amb.
Rookwood
.
But
I
confess
,
after
all
,
that
the
Shouting
of
the
People
at
the
Execution
of
some
of
these
wretched
Assassins
,
was
cruel
,
and
inhumane
,
and
two
base
a
Triumphing
over
Misery
,
which
always
deserves
our
Christian
Compassion
.
As
soon
as
the
News
reached
Flanders
,
The
Confederates
buru
the
French
Magazine
at
Givet
.
that
the
King
was
safe
,
and
England
happily
delivered
from
the
two
bloody
Tempests
that
threaten'd
her
,
the
Generals
(
and
it
was
thought
to
be
the
particular
Contrivance
of
Prince
Vaudemont
)
bethought
themselves
of
making
an
extraordinary
Bonfire
for
Joy
,
by
burning
the
French
Magazine
at
Givet
:
To
which
End
,
after
several
Orders
and
Countermands
given
to
the
Garrison
of
Namur
,
the
greatest
part
of
them
were
ordered
to
march
,
with
Provision
for
six
Days
;
and
being
joined
by
several
other
Troops
,
they
crossed
the
Meuse
on
the
12th
of
March
,
and
were
followed
the
next
Day
by
the
Horse
,
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Earl
of
Athlone
and
Major-General
Cohorne
;
and
having
crossed
the
River
Leile
,
the
Earl
,
with
one
part
of
this
Body
,
marched
towards
Dinant
,
while
Cohorne
,
with
the
rest
,
sate
down
before
Givet
;
And
having
got
all
things
ready
by
the
16th
in
the
Morning
,
he
began
his
Work
about
Seven
a
Clock
,
with
Bombs
and
Red-hot
Bullets
,
which
first
set
fire
to
the
Forage
;
and
at
the
same
time
a
certain
Number
of
Soldiers
were
commanded
to
enter
the
Town
,
with
lighted
Flambeaux
in
their
Hands
,
who
fired
the
Cazerns
,
and
other
Edifices
,
where
the
Magazines
of
Oats
and
other
Provisions
lay
:
So
that
that
vast
Magazine
was
utterly
consumed
;
and
all
this
performed
with
the
Loss
of
not
above
9
or
10
Men.
But
notwithstanding
this
considerable
Advantage
to
the
Confederates
,
the
Conspiracy
in
England
,
and
other
more
than
ordinary
Affairs
before
the
Parliament
,
had
spun
out
so
much
Time
,
that
the
King
could
not
be
so
early
in
the
Camp
this
Year
as
was
designed
;
who
was
himself
also
unwilling
to
leave
his
Kingdoms
,
till
the
Arrival
of
the
Fleet
from
Cales
under
Sir
George
Rook
,
who
had
,
upon
occasion
of
the
first
breaking
out
of
the
Plot
,
Orders
sent
him
to
return
home
,
and
safely
came
upon
the
Coast
towards
the
latter
end
of
April
,
to
the
dissipating
of
the
great
Fears
we
were
in
,
lest
the
French
Fleet
from
Thoulon
should
overtake
and
ruine
him
.
And
indeed
,
they
were
not
far
behind
;
for
before
the
Junction
of
those
Men
of
War
we
had
then
in
the
Downs
with
some
of
Sir
George's
Squadron
,
and
that
he
could
get
upon
the
Coast
of
Brest
,
in
order
to
intercept
and
fight
them
,
they
were
got
safe
into
that
,
and
the
other
Harbours
of
France
:
So
that
the
French
took
the
Field
before
the
Confederates
,
to
whom
they
were
superiour
at
first
in
number
,
till
the
Junction
of
the
German
Troops
,
who
ever
came
late
,
which
was
at
all
times
a
prodigious
Disadvantage
to
the
Confederates
:
So
that
what
with
these
things
,
but
most
of
all
for
the
extream
Want
of
Mony
to
pay
the
Army
,
now
our
Coin
was
called
in
,
the
Confederates
could
not
act
Offensively
,
as
they
had
done
the
preceding
Year
.
But
about
the
time
that
the
King
arrived
at
the
Hague
,
there
happen'd
something
to
fall
out
,
which
began
to
savour
of
somewhat
else
than
the
Toils
and
Inconveniences
of
War
;
for
Monsieur
Caillieri
was
come
thither
,
from
France
,
with
Proposals
towards
concluding
a
general
Peace
,
by
setling
such
Preliminaries
as
might
be
a
sufficient
Basis
to
ground
a
Treaty
upon
.
I
do
not
know
whether
there
was
any
real
Disposition
in
the
French
Court
to
a
general
Peace
before
the
Year
1695
;
but
the
loss
of
Namur
,
Casall
,
and
other
Disadvantages
,
did
,
without
all
doubt
,
powerfully
operate
towards
it
;
and
nothing
could
have
retarded
their
Motions
in
order
to
it
,
but
the
Plausibility
of
the
Invasion
against
England
,
and
that
in
such
an
hazardous
Juncture
,
when
our
Coin
was
in
so
bad
a
State
.
But
the
former
,
as
has
been
related
,
utterly
failing
,
and
a
visible
Prospect
of
our
weathering
the
Point
as
to
our
Mony
,
there
was
now
no
Room
for
,
nor
Occasion
of
Delay
.
But
of
these
Proceedings
,
in
relation
to
a
general
Peace
,
we
shall
have
Occasion
to
speak
hereafter
,
as
we
shall
of
the
particular
one
that
was
at
hand
,
when
we
have
first
dispatched
our
English
Affairs
.
Tho'
our
Armies
could
do
little
,
The
Bombing
of
Calais
,
St.
Martins
,
&c.
for
the
aforesaid
Reasons
,
by
Land
this
Campaign
,
our
Fleet
was
not
altogether
idle
by
Sea
.
I
confess
,
the
Bombarding
of
Calais
,
which
happen'd
before
the
Spring
of
the
Year
was
spent
,
and
as
soon
as
we
could
get
our
Bomb-vessels
ready
,
had
not
that
Success
that
might
have
been
desired
:
However
,
the
Damage
was
not
so
inconsiderable
as
the
French
Gazeteer
would
have
made
it
;
some
Letters
at
that
time
from
France
owning
that
there
were
75
Houses
burnt
and
spoiled
,
besides
the
Church
and
Convent
,
and
some
part
of
the
Cazern
.
However
,
the
Fleet
had
much
better
Success
in
their
Attempt
upon
the
Isle
of
〈◊〉
,
where
it
arrived
on
the
14th
of
July
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Lord
Berkeley
,
when
the
Men
of
War
came
to
an
Anchor
,
while
the
Galliots
advanced
within
three
quarters
of
a
Mile
of
St.
Martin's
,
in
the
said
Island
,
and
at
Nine
a
Clock
at
Night
they
began
to
bombard
it
,
which
set
the
Town
on
fire
in
five
several
places
,
three
of
which
the
French
made
a
shift
to
quench
,
but
the
other
two
continued
to
burn
with
great
Violence
.
From
Three
next
Morning
,
till
the
same
Hour
in
the
Afternoon
,
they
forbore
Bombing
;
at
which
time
,
the
Tide
serving
,
they
began
their
Work
again
,
which
continued
till
Four
next
Morning
;
whereby
the
Town
was
set
on
fire
in
several
places
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
it
consumed
or
destroyed
;
as
was
also
a
Ship
in
the
Road
,
besides
a
Feluca
laden
with
Salt
and
Brandy
,
which
they
took
at
their
coming
away
.
The
French
were
in
a
manner
,
surprized
in
this
Attempt
;
so
that
what
with
that
,
and
the
dexterous
Working
of
our
Bombardeers
,
there
was
greater
Executice
done
upon
this
Town
,
than
any
other
we
had
attempted
since
the
Burning
of
Diepe
;
Tho'
they
could
not
succeed
so
well
upon
Olonne
,
which
was
next
attempted
,
through
a
Mistake
of
the
Situation
of
the
Place
;
yet
there
was
considerable
Damage
done
there
also
.
But
while
these
things
were
doing
by
the
Bomb-Galliots
and
light
Frigats
,
my
Lord
Berkeky
landed
in
the
Isle
of
Groa
,
near
Port
Louis
;
and
in
two
others
,
near
Bell
Isle
;
where
the
Soldiers
destroyed
about
20
Villages
,
burnt
1300
Houses
,
and
brought
away
a
Booty
of
1600
Head
of
Cattle
.
Besides
this
,
the
Fleet
took
20
Barks
,
and
a
Vessel
from
New-found-land
;
and
re-took
one
of
our
West-India
Ships
,
together
with
a
small
Frigat
which
the
Privateers
of
St.
Malo's
had
taken
.
And
so
ended
our
Summer's
Expedition
;
which
,
tho'
perhaps
somewhat
exaggerated
on
our
part
,
yet
certainly
,
the
Damage
must
be
very
great
;
and
all
the
Flourishes
in
the
World
could
not
make
it
appear
to
be
otherwise
.
Having
spent
some
Time
in
this
manner
,
to
give
an
Account
of
the
Proceedings
of
our
Fleet
against
those
Ports
of
France
which
look
towards
Spain
,
we
shall
see
first
what
has
been
done
there
,
before
we
enter
upon
other
Occurrences
of
the
Year
.
The
Fight
between
the
French
and
Spaniards
〈◊〉
Cata●onia
.
The
Armies
were
pretty
early
in
the
Field
on
that
side
,
where
the
Spaniards
were
still
content
to
be
on
the
Defensive
,
and
perhaps
would
have
been
fully
satisfied
to
have
lain
unmolested
in
their
Camp
near
Ostalrick
:
But
the
French
were
not
willing
it
should
be
so
;
and
therefore
,
the
Duke
de
Vendosme
having
passed
the
Ter
,
and
understanding
that
the
Spanish
Cavalry
,
who
had
been
encamped
within
their
Lines
,
were
advanced
to
observe
him
,
he
resolved
to
attack
them
first
,
which
was
done
on
the
first
Day
of
June
:
The
Spaniards
finding
none
but
Horse
appear
against
them
in
the
Beginning
,
they
stoutly
stood
their
Ground
,
and
forced
some
of
the
French
Squadrons
to
recoil
:
But
when
they
saw
their
Numbers
increase
,
and
a
good
Party
of
the
Infantry
come
up
to
support
them
,
the
Spaniards
thought
it
their
best
way
to
retire
within
their
Lines
,
which
they
did
in
very
good
Order
,
making
a
Retreating
Fight
till
they
got
under
the
Reach
of
their
own
Cannon
,
where
the
French
,
greedy
of
Pursuit
,
were
but
illy
entertained
by
the
Artillery
,
and
forced
to
retire
with
considerable
Loss
.
But
tho'
the
Spaniards
own
to
have
lost
near
300
Men
in
all
,
yet
they
will
have
the
Loss
of
the
French
to
have
been
greater
;
which
the
other
would
by
no
means
agree
to
,
tho'
they
did
not
seem
very
well
satisfied
with
the
Action
it self
.
I
know
of
nothing
else
of
moment
that
happen'd
this
way
during
the
rest
of
the
Campaign
,
The
Campaign
in
Germany
.
and
therefore
we
will
cross
the
Country
,
and
observe
that
on
the
side
of
the
Rhine
,
there
was
nothing
memorable
that
came
to
pass
:
The
French
,
in
the
Beginning
of
the
Spring
,
bragged
of
their
passing
that
River
,
and
forcing
the
Prince
of
Baden
to
intrench
himself
in
his
Camp
;
to
whom
they
offered
Battle
,
which
he
durst
not
accept
.
But
now
,
towards
the
latter
end
of
the
Year
,
the
Prince
,
in
his
Turn
,
passes
the
Rhine
,
near
Mentz
;
and
being
joined
by
the
Hessian
Troops
,
he
advanced
to
Newstadt
,
where
the
French
lay
so
strongly
encamped
,
that
there
was
no
forcing
their
Intrenchments
:
However
,
he
had
the
Honour
,
for
several
Days
to
Cannonade
them
,
not
only
in
Newstadt
,
but
in
the
very
Trenches
themselves
.
It
was
also
so
contrived
,
that
General
Thungen
should
have
crossed
the
Rhine
,
not
far
from
Philipsburgh
,
in
order
to
have
attacked
the
French
in
the
Rear
;
But
they
being
aware
of
it
,
sent
the
Marquiss
d'
Vxelles
to
oppose
that
Design
:
So
that
the
Germans
failing
herein
,
as
also
in
making
an
Incursion
into
Lorrain
,
with
Palsi's
Hussars
,
after
they
had
got
some
Booty
,
and
divers
Hostages
for
Contribution
,
they
repassed
that
River
on
the
8th
of
October
,
and
then
marched
into
their
Winter-Quarters
.
But
the
main
Business
of
this
Summer
seemed
to
be
managed
on
the
side
of
Italy
;
The
separate
Peace
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Management
of
it
.
not
so
much
in
the
Prosecution
of
the
War
,
as
in
making
up
a
separate
Peace
between
Savoy
and
France
;
the
Duke
,
it
seems
,
being
resolved
,
as
he
came
last
into
the
War
,
to
be
the
first
that
would
get
out
of
it
;
without
any
Regard
had
to
his
Stipulations
with
the
Confederates
,
whereof
we
have
already
given
an
Account
.
I
do
take
it
for
granted
,
that
the
French
Army
on
that
side
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Mareschal
de
Catinat
,
was
more
formidable
than
usual
,
and
that
they
were
much
superiour
in
Number
to
the
Confederates
at
the
beginning
of
the
Campaign
;
But
that
there
was
some
Understanding
between
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
the
Court
of
France
before
this
,
seems
to
be
very
by
Catinat's
Proceedings
;
who
,
notwithstanding
his
Strength
,
and
advancing
near
Turin
,
unopposed
,
gave
the
Duke
Time
enough
to
fortifie
his
Camp
,
and
re-inforce
his
Army
before
the
said
City
,
and
to
draw
a
Line
from
the
Doero
,
to
the
Po
;
which
being
once
effected
,
the
French
could
not
think
of
Bombarding
the
Place
,
or
forcing
the
Confederates
to
a
Battle
.
But
tho'
this
Treaty
was
concerted
before
,
amidst
the
Devotions
at
Loretto
,
where
such
a
Business
could
be
managed
without
being
observed
by
the
Ministers
of
the
Allies
;
yet
all
the
Artifice
imaginable
was
made
use
of
,
to
cover
the
Matter
for
a
Time
.
To
this
End
Catinat
,
as
we
have
said
,
came
from
the
Mountains
of
Savoy
,
into
the
Plains
of
Turin
,
threatning
the
Extirpation
of
the
Name
of
the
Piedmontois
;
but
stopped
on
a
sudden
,
till
he
had
slipped
the
Opportunity
.
And
when
he
found
he
had
given
the
Duke
Time
enough
to
fortifie
himself
;
and
,
under
pretence
of
strengthening
the
Army
,
had
got
his
Fortresses
clear
of
the
Confederate
Troops
,
the
Mareschal
removed
farther
off
,
towards
Pignerol
;
which
occasioned
various
Speculations
;
And
the
more
Clear-sighted
began
to
suspect
there
was
an
Agreement
under-hand
patched
up
between
the
two
Parties
:
And
there
was
an
Adventure
which
happen'd
much
about
the
same
time
,
that
sufficiently
discovered
the
Secrecy
of
the
French
Court
in
the
Matter
,
as
well
as
the
Assurance
they
had
of
their
Work
being
done
on
that
side
.
There
was
a
Discourse
of
some
Mis-understanding
between
the
Mareschal
de
Ca●inat
and
the
Grand
Prior
of
France
,
while
the
Army
lay
at
Rivalta
:
For
the
Grand
Prior
urging
two
or
three
several
times
,
that
the
Mareschal
had
favourable
Opportunities
to
have
gained
considerable
Advantages
over
the
Confederates
,
and
still
desiring
the
Mareschal
to
make
use
of
the
Benefit
of
of
Fortune's
Offer
,
the
Mareschal
as
often
put
him
off
with
Refusals
;
which
made
the
other
,
in
the
height
of
his
Zeal
,
as
believing
the
Mareschal
to
be
guilty
of
Negligence
or
Cowardice
,
to
write
his
Accusations
to
the
French
King
,
who
could
not
forbear
smiling
all
the
while
he
read
the
Letter
.
However
,
he
was
so
kind
as
to
send
him
an
Answer
;
and
to
let
him
know
,
that
the
Mareschal
had
obeyed
his
Orders
,
and
that
he
would
soon
see
the
Reasons
of
his
pretended
Negligence
unravelled
.
Not
long
after
this
,
(
on
the
12th
of
July
,
)
a
Truce
was
concluded
on
for
a
Month
;
the
Consequence
whereof
was
,
the
Exchanging
of
Hostages
,
and
at
last
,
the
final
Conclusion
of
a
Peace
;
Which
,
if
it
had
been
gained
on
the
Duke's
part
,
without
any
Violation
of
his
Honour
,
was
very
advantageous
to
him
,
and
the
rest
of
h●ly
:
For
the
French
made
a
Restitution
to
him
of
all
the
new
Conquests
they
had
made
,
as
also
of
Pignerol
,
demolished
;
gave
him
4000000
of
Livres
,
towards
the
Reparation
of
the
Damages
he
had
sustained
during
the
War
;
engaged
to
assist
him
,
at
the
Charge
of
the
French
King
,
with
8000
Foot
,
and
4000
Horse
;
and
because
the
Knot
should
be
tied
fast
enough
,
his
Daughter
was
to
be
married
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
without
any
Portion
.
But
I
will
not
curtail
the
Treaty
,
which
was
sign'd
Aug.
29.
and
runs
as
follows
.
THE
Most
Christian
King
having
all
along
during
this
War
maintained
a
sincere
desire
of
procuring
the
Quiet
of
Italy
,
and
it
having
pleased
Almighty
God
to
inspire
his
Royal
Highness
with
the
same
Thoughts
,
his
Majesty
has
given
his
full
Power
,
Commission
and
Command
,
to
the
Sieur
Rene
de
Troullay
,
Count
de
Tesse
,
Knight
of
the
Orders
of
the
King
,
Lieutenant
General
of
his
Armies
,
Colonel
General
of
the
Dragoons
of
France
,
Governour
of
Ipres
,
Lieutenant
General
for
the
King
in
the
Provinces
of
Maine
and
Perche
,
and
at
present
Commanding
for
the
King
in
the
Countries
and
Places
on
the
Frontiers
of
Piedmont
.
His
Royal
Highness
having
likewise
on
his
Part
given
his
Power
and
Commands
to
the
Sieur
Charles
Victor
,
Marquess
de
Saint
Thomas
,
Minister
of
State
,
and
his
said
Royal
Highness's
Principal
Secretary
of
State
;
the
said
Plenipotentiaries
having
reciprocally
Exchanged
the
Original
of
their
Commissions
,
by
virtue
of
which
they
Treat
,
have
agreed
on
these
following
Articles
.
I.
That
there
shall
be
from
henceforth
and
for
ever
,
a
firm
and
sincere
Peace
between
the
King
and
his
Kingdom
,
and
his
Royal
Highness
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
his
Dominions
,
as
if
the
said
Peace
had
been
never
interrupted
;
and
the
King
resuming
the
same
Sentiments
of
Bounty
he
hath
heretofore
had
for
his
Royal
Highness
,
which
he
desires
his
Royal
Highness
to
be
perswaded
of
;
his
Royal
Highness
doth
by
this
present
Treaty
entirely
renounce
all
Engagements
,
and
all
Treaties
made
with
the
Emperor
,
with
the
Kings
and
Princes
comprehended
under
the
Name
of
the
League
or
Confederacy
;
and
doth
undertake
to
employ
all
his
Endeavours
,
and
to
do
all
that
he
can
,
in
order
to
obtain
of
those
Sovereign
Powers
,
at
least
of
the
Emperor
and
King
of
Spain
,
a
Neutrality
for
Italy
,
until
the
General
Peace
shall
be
Concluded
;
and
to
signifie
their
Consents
by
a
particular
Treaty
,
which
shall
be
made
to
that
purpose
;
or
for
want
of
such
a
Treaty
by
Declarations
,
which
the
said
Emperor
and
the
King
of
Spain
shall
make
to
the
Pope
,
and
to
the
Republick
of
Venice
;
and
which
shall
be
at
the
same
time
followed
by
the
Retreat
and
Withdrawing
of
all
the
Forces
which
the
Allies
have
at
present
in
Italy
,
as
it
shall
be
hereafter
more
particularly
specified
:
And
in
case
the
above-mentioned
Princes
do
not
Consent
to
such
a
Neutrality
in
Italy
,
at
his
Royal
Highnesses's
Instance
,
to
the
Emperor
and
to
the
King
of
Spain
;
his
Royal
Highness
doth
engage
to
enter
into
an
Offensive
and
Defensive
League
with
the
King
,
until
a
General
Peace
be
Concluded
,
acting
jointly
with
his
Majesty's
and
his
own
proper
Forces
,
as
becomes
good
and
sincere
Allies
for
the
Common
Interest
,
and
to
make
War
against
the
State
of
Milan
,
and
against
all
those
who
shall
oppose
this
present
Treaty's
taking
effect
.
And
as
an
evident
Demonstration
of
a
Return
of
the
King's
Amity
towards
his
Royal
Highness
,
his
Majesty
does
willingly
Consent
,
and
doth
Promise
,
That
the
City
and
Cittadel
of
Pignerol
,
the
Fort
of
St.
Bridgit
,
the
Perouse
,
with
other
For●●
depending
on
the
same
,
shall
be
Demolished
as
to
the
Fortifications
only
,
at
the
King's
Charges
;
and
after
the
aforesaid
Fortifications
are
Demolished
,
they
shall
all
be
restored
to
his
Royal
Highness
,
as
well
as
all
the
Territories
and
Dominions
comprised
under
the
Name
of
the
Government
of
Pignerol
,
and
which
did
belong
to
the
House
of
Savoy
,
before
the
Cession
or
Surrender
,
that
Victor
Amadeus
,
the
first
Duke
of
that
Name
,
made
unto
Lewis
the
XIIIth
.
The
which
City
,
dismantled
Cittadel
,
and
demolished
Forts
and
Territories
,
shall
be
likewise
Surrendred
to
his
Royal
Highness
,
to
be
held
in
Soveraignty
,
and
to
be
by
him
enjoyed
fully
and
perpetually
,
by
him
and
his
Successors
from
henceforth
,
as
things
to
him
of
Right
belonging
.
By
virtue
of
which
present
Surrender
,
his
Royal
Highness
doth
Engage
and
Promise
,
as
well
for
himself
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
or
others
by
any
ways
Claiming
,
neither
to
Re-build
,
no●
cause
to
be
Re-built
the
aforesaid
Fortifications
;
nor
to
cause
any
new
ones
to
be
Built
upon
,
and
in
the
Space
and
Limits
of
the
said
Territories
,
Funds
and
Rocks
,
neither
in
any
Place
whatsoever
,
so
surrendred
by
this
present
Treaty
;
according
to
which
,
his
Royal
Highness
,
or
the
Inhabitants
of
the
said
Town
of
Pignerol
,
shall
be
allowed
to
enclose
it
with
a
bare
Wall
only
,
not
Terrassed
,
and
without
Fortifications
.
That
notwithstanding
these
mention'd
,
his
Royal
Highness
shall
be
free
to
Build
any
strong
Places
and
Fortifications
in
this
said
Territory
now
delivered
up
,
as
he
thinks
fit
,
without
the
King
's
taking
any
Exception
at
it
.
That
moreover
,
the
King
shall
restore
to
his
Royal
Highness
,
the
Countries
,
Castles
and
Places
of
Montmelian
,
Nice
,
Villefranche
,
Suza
and
all
other
the
Conquer'd
Places
,
without
Exception
,
entire
,
and
undemolish'd
or
damag'd
,
and
with
the
same
quantity
of
Ammunitions
of
War
,
Provisions
,
Stores
,
Canon
and
Artillery
,
and
such
Places
to
be
left
furnished
,
as
they
were
when
they
fell
into
his
Majesty's
Hands
;
and
so
that
the
Buildings
,
Fortifications
,
Inlargements
and
Improvements
,
made
by
his
Majesty
,
shall
not
be
touched
,
but
left
as
they
are
:
After
the
said
Places
are
restored
,
it
shall
be
lawful
for
his
Royal
Highness
to
repair
and
enlarge
the
Fortifications
as
things
belonging
to
himself
,
that
the
King
may
not
therefore
molest
him
,
or
be
displeased
thereat
.
Provided
nevertheless
,
That
the
King
shall
carry
off
from
Pignerol
,
all
the
Artillery
,
Ammunition
of
War
and
Provisions
,
Arms
,
and
all
moveable
Effects
belonging
to
him
,
of
what
Nature
soever
they
be
.
That
as
for
the
Revenues
and
Incoms
of
Pignerol
and
its
Dependencies
,
the
King
does
yield
them
up
to
his
Royal
Highness
in
the
same
manner
as
the
King
enjoys
them
at
present
;
and
the
Leases
or
Settlements
which
the
King
has
made
of
any
of
the
said
Lands
,
shall
stand
good
,
according
to
the
Form
of
the
respective
Contracts
,
Tenures
,
or
Acquisitions
:
That
the
said
Restitution
of
these
Countries
and
Places
belonging
to
his
Royal
Highness
,
as
also
the
delivery
of
Pignerol
with
its
Dependencies
above-mentioned
,
shall
be
made
after
the
signing
of
this
present
Treaty
;
the
Foreign
Troops
being
first
quite
retired
out
of
Italy
,
and
after
that
the
Germans
,
the
Troops
of
Bavaria
,
the
Brandenburg
Protestants
in
the
English
Pay
,
and
other
Auxiliary
Troops
are
actually
arrived
in
Germany
;
and
that
the
Spaniards
and
others
which
are
paid
by
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
are
returned
into
the
Territories
of
Milan
;
so
that
the
Execution
of
any
of
these
Articles
,
nor
the
Restitution
of
any
of
those
Places
,
shall
not
take
Effect
till
after
the
said
Troops
are
all
of
them
,
and
entirely
retired
,
in
such
manner
as
has
been
now
exprest
:
Which
,
notwithstanding
,
it
is
to
be
so
understood
,
as
that
the
Evacuation
of
the
said
Foreign
Troops
out
of
Italy
,
shall
be
deemed
to
be
fully
compleated
,
altho'
the
Spaniards
should
take
out
,
as
possibly
they
may
,
some
Men
out
of
those
Foreign
Regiments
,
to
fill
up
those
that
are
in
their
own
Pay
;
or
that
some
of
those
Foreign
Troops
should
List
themselves
,
and
enter
on
the
Territories
of
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
it
shall
be
taken
as
if
they
were
arrived
in
Germany
,
as
soon
as
they
are
upon
the
Venetians
Ground
,
and
are
delivered
over
to
the
Service
of
that
Common-wealth
:
And
after
the
Ratification
of
the
present
Treaty
,
Labourers
shall
be
immediately
set
at
work
to
sink
Mines
,
and
to
do
all
other
things
that
are
necessary
to
the
demolishing
of
the
said
City
,
Cittadel
and
Forts
of
Pignerol
.
But
in
case
his
Royal
Highness
should
think
fit
to
keep
this
Treaty
as
yet
secret
,
beyond
the
time
limitted
for
the
said
Ratification
,
it
is
agreed
upon
,
that
to
avoid
the
Noise
which
the
working
of
such
Mines
might
create
,
that
they
shall
be
begun
but
at
such
time
after
the
Ratification
as
his
Royal
Highness
shall
think
fit
:
The
said
demolishing
Work
shall
continue
and
go
forward
in
such
a
manner
,
as
that
in
two
or
three
Months
after
the
Evacuation
of
the
said
Troops
above-mentioned
,
all
shall
be
delivered
up
into
his
Royal
Highness's
Hands
;
whereupon
it
shall
be
allowed
to
send
a
Commissary
to
assist
upon
the
Place
,
until
the
Execution
of
the
said
Work
.
His
Majesty
is
also
willing
,
for
his
Royal
Highness's
greater
Satisfaction
,
to
send
him
,
when
he
shall
require
it
,
two
Dukes
and
Peers
of
France
,
to
remain
as
Hostages
in
his
Royal
Highness's
Hands
,
who
shall
treat
them
according
to
the
Dignity
of
their
Rank
.
II.
His
Majesty
shall
make
no
Treaty
of
Peace
,
or
Truce
with
the
Emperor
,
or
the
King
of
Spain
,
without
comprehending
his
Royal
Highness
,
in
suitable
and
effectual
Terms
;
and
the
present
Treaty
,
as
well
as
those
of
Querasque
,
Munster
,
the
Pirerees
and
Nimeguen
,
shall
be
included
in
the
General
Peace
,
not
only
as
to
the
Four
Hundred
Ninety
Four
Thousand
Crowns
of
Gold
(
which
are
particularly
mentioned
in
that
of
Munster
,
in
Discharge
of
his
Royal
Highness
,
and
for
which
the
King
continues
still
a
Guarrantee
to
the
Duke
of
Martua
)
but
also
as
to
all
other
Matters
contained
in
the
said
Treaties
,
not
contrary
to
the
present
Treaty
,
which
are
to
be
irrecoverable
,
and
to
remain
in
full
Force
and
Validity
,
notwithstanding
the
present
Delivery
of
Pignerol
and
its
Dependencies
:
And
as
for
other
Interests
,
Claims
,
or
Pretensions
which
concern
the
House
of
Savoy
,
his
Royal
Highness
reserves
to
himself
a
Power
of
Treating
about
them
by
way
of
Protestations
,
of
Memorials
,
or
by
Envoys
,
so
that
this
Treaty
may
in
no
ways
be
prejudicial
to
the
said
Protestations
.
III.
That
a
Marriage
between
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
and
the
Princess
,
his
Royal
Highness's
Daughter
,
shall
be
treated
on
out
of
Hand
,
to
be
consummated
when
they
are
of
Age
,
and
the
Contract
between
them
to
be
made
so
soon
as
this
present
Treaty
takes
effect
;
after
Publication
whereof
,
the
Princess
shall
be
put
into
the
King's
Hands
.
That
in
the
said
Marriage-Contract
,
which
shall
be
consider'd
as
an
essential
part
of
this
Treaty
,
and
wherein
the
Princess
shall
make
the
usual
Renunciations
,
with
a
Promise
to
pretend
to
nothing
of
his
Royal
Highness's
Estate
or
Succession
,
further
than
the
following
Portion
:
His
said
Royal
Highness
shall
give
as
a
Portion
to
the
Princess
his
Daughter
,
Two
Hundred
Thousand
Crowns
of
Gold
;
toward
the
Payment
of
which
,
his
Royal
Highness
shall
give
a
Discharge
for
One
Hundred
Thousand
Crowns
of
Gold
,
which
remained
due
(
by
France
to
the
House
of
Savoy
)
as
part
of
the
Dutchess-Royal's
Portion
,
together
with
the
accruing
Interest
of
that
said
Sum
,
which
was
also
promised
to
be
paid
:
And
the
Remainder
,
(
viz
,
One
Hundred
Thousand
more
,
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
shall
pay
to
France
,
to
make
up
the
Portion
aforesaid
)
the
King
doth
Remit
,
in
Consideration
of
the
present
Treaty
;
his
Royal
Highness
engaging
more-over
,
to
give
to
the
Princess
,
his
Daughter
,
at
the
Celebration
of
the
Marriage
,
that
,
which
in
the
Language
of
Piedmont
,
is
called
Fardle
;
and
in
French
,
the
Bundle
,
or
Marriage
Present
,
for
Cloaths
;
and
in
the
Contract
of
Marriage
,
the
Dowry
shall
be
agreed
upon
,
which
the
King
will
give
according
to
the
Custom
of
France
.
IV.
That
his
Royal
Highness
,
renouncing
from
this
present
time
,
truly
,
and
effectually
,
and
sincerely
,
(
as
he
hath
done
in
the
fore-mentioned
Articles
)
all
the
Engagements
which
he
might
have
had
with
the
Enemies
,
doth
likewise
hope
,
that
his
Majesty
will
answer
thereunto
,
with
all
the
Sentiments
which
his
Royal
Highness
craves
and
wishes
for
;
and
that
having
the
Honour
to
be
so
nearly
related
to
the
King
,
and
of
entring
into
a
new
and
glorious
Alliance
with
him
,
his
Majesty
doth
Grant
and
Promise
,
to
his
Royal
Highness
,
as
he
doth
demand
,
his
powerful
Protection
,
as
formerly
,
in
all
its
Extent
;
and
as
his
Royal
Highness
is
desirous
to
maintain
a
perfect
Neutrality
with
the
Kings
,
Princes
,
and
Sovereign
Powers
,
who
are
at
present
his
Allies
,
his
Majesty
doth
promise
,
not
to
put
any
manner
of
Restraint
on
the
Inclinations
which
his
Royal
Highness
hath
,
of
continuing
and
using
towards
them
,
all
the
external
Measures
of
Decency
and
Freedom
,
that
are
becoming
a
Sovereign
Prince
,
who
hath
Embassadors
and
Envoys
at
the
Courts
of
those
Princes
,
and
receives
and
entertains
,
at
his
own
Court
,
Envoys
and
Embassadors
from
them
;
and
that
the
King
shall
in
no
ways
take
ill
his
so
doing
;
comprehending
under
that
Word
Princes
,
the
Emperor
,
Kings
,
and
Sovereign
Powers
of
Europe
.
V.
His
Majesty
doth
ingage
and
declare
,
That
the
ordinary
and
extraordinary
Embassadors
of
Savoy
shall
receive
at
the
Court
of
France
,
all
the
Honours
without
Exception
,
and
with
all
the
Circumstances
and
Ceremonies
that
are
paid
to
the
Embassadors
of
Crowned
Heads
;
that
is
to
say
,
they
shall
be
received
as
Embassadors
from
Kings
;
and
that
his
Majesty's
ordinary
,
as
well
as
extraordinary
Embassadors
in
all
the
Courts
of
Europe
,
without
Exception
,
and
even
the
King's
Embassadors
at
Rome
and
Vienna
shall
likewise
treat
and
use
the
said
ordinary
and
extraordinary
Embassadors
and
Envoys
from
Savoy
,
as
they
do
those
from
Kings
and
Crowned
Heads
.
But
in
regard
that
this
Addition
of
Honour
,
as
to
the
Treatment
of
the
Embassadors
from
Savoy
,
has
been
never
hitherto
settled
nor
raised
to
that
Degree
that
his
Majesty
doth
now
allow
it
,
his
Royal
Highness
is
sensible
and
doth
acknowledge
,
that
it
is
in
Consideration
of
this
Treaty
,
or
Contract
of
Marriage
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
with
the
Princess
his
Daughter
;
and
his
Majesty
doth
promise
that
this
Augmentation
of
Honour
shall
take
Place
from
the
Day
that
the
aforesaid
Treaty
of
Marriage
is
Signed
.
VI.
That
the
Trade
between
France
and
Italy
shall
be
renewed
and
maintained
in
the
same
manner
as
it
was
settled
before
this
War
,
from
the
time
of
Charles
Emanuel
II.
his
Royal
Highness's
Father
;
and
the
same
shall
be
observed
,
and
practised
in
all
Points
,
and
in
all
Places
between
the
Kingdom
and
the
several
parts
of
his
Majesty's
Dominions
,
and
those
of
his
Royal
Highness's
,
which
was
used
and
practised
in
all
things
in
the
Life-time
of
the
said
Charles
Emanuel
II.
on
the
Roads
of
Suza
in
Savoy
,
and
Pont
Beauvoisi●
,
and
Villefranche
,
every
one
paying
the
Duties
and
Customs
on
both
Sides
,
the
French
Ships
shall
continue
to
pay
the
ancient
Duties
at
Villefranche
,
as
it
was
wont
to
be
paid
in
the
time
of
the
said
Charles
Emanuel
;
about
which
there
shall
be
no
Contest
or
Opposition
made
,
any
more
than
used
to
be
done
in
those
Days
.
The
Couriers
and
ordinary
Po●●s
of
France
shall
pass
,
as
formerly
,
through
his
Royal
Highness's
Estates
and
Countries
,
and
according
to
the
Regulations
there
,
they
shall
pay
the
Duties
for
the
Merchandizes
wherewith
they
shall
be
charged
.
VII
.
His
Royal
Highness
shall
cause
an
Edict
to
be
published
,
by
which
he
shall
upon
the
Penalty
of
severe
corporal
Punishments
,
forbid
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Vallies
of
Lucern
,
called
Vaudois
,
to
have
any
Communication
,
in
Matters
of
Religion
,
with
the
King's
Subjects
;
and
his
Royal
Highness
shall
engage
,
not
to
suffer
at
any
time
from
the
Date
of
this
Treaty
,
any
of
his
Majesty's
Subjects
to
make
any
Settlement
in
the
Protestant
Vallies
,
under
Colour
of
Religion
,
of
Marriage
,
or
for
any
other
Pretence
of
Settlement
,
Conveniency
,
taking
Possession
of
Inheritances
,
or
any
other
Pretence
whatsoever
,
and
that
no
Protestant
Minister
shall
come
thence
into
any
of
his
Majesty's
Dominions
,
without
incurring
the
severest
corporal
Punishments
.
That
however
,
his
Majesty
shall
take
no
Cognizance
of
his
Royal
Highness's
Usage
towards
the
Vaudois
,
in
regard
of
their
Religion
;
yet
his
Royal
Highness
shall
be
bound
not
to
suffer
the
Exercise
of
the
Reformed
Religion
in
the
City
of
Pignero●
,
nor
in
the
Territories
that
are
restored
to
his
Royal
Highness
,
in
like
manner
as
his
Majesty
neither
doth
,
nor
will
allow
the
Exercise
of
it
in
his
Kingdom
.
VIII
.
That
there
shall
be
on
both
sides
a
perpetual
Act
of
Oblivion
and
Indemnity
of
all
that
has
been
done
since
the
beginning
of
this
War
,
in
what
Place
soever
the
Acts
of
Hostility
have
been
committed
;
That
in
this
Act
of
Grace
,
all
those
shall
be
comprehended
who
have
served
his
Majesty
in
what
Station
soever
,
although
they
were
his
Royal
Highness's
Subjects
;
so
that
no
Prosecution
shall
be
made
against
them
,
neither
shall
they
be
molested
,
either
in
their
Persons
or
Estates
,
by
Reprisals
,
Executions
,
or
Judicial
Processes
,
or
upon
any
pretext
whatsoever
;
and
the
King's
Subjects
that
have
served
his
Royal
Highness
shall
be
used
in
the
like
manner
.
IX
.
That
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
in
such
parts
of
his
Royal
Highness's
Country
as
hath
been
conquered
by
the
King
,
having
been
filled
up
by
his
Majesty
from
time
to
time
,
as
the
same
became
vacant
,
during
the
time
that
his
Majesty
possessed
the
said
Countries
;
it
is
agreed
,
that
the
said
Collation
to
Benefices
shall
be
valid
,
and
the
Persons
who
have
been
promoted
by
the
King
,
and
invested
by
Authority
of
the
Pope's
Bulls
,
shall
remain
in
full
Possession
thereof
.
But
as
to
the
Promotions
to
the
Livings
belonging
to
the
Military
Order
of
St.
Maurice
,
or
to
the
Places
of
Judicature
or
Magistracy
,
his
Royal
Highness
shall
have
Liberty
to
alter
the
Nominations
made
by
the
King
;
and
all
Grants
made
by
his
Royal
Highness
,
of
Offices
in
the
Law
,
become
vacant
by
the
Person
's
leaving
them
,
during
the
War
,
shall
remain
good
and
valid
.
X.
As
for
Contributions
that
were
imposed
on
the
Lands
of
his
Royal
Highness's
Dominions
,
altho'
they
are
lawfully
imposed
,
and
are
become
due
,
and
that
they
amount
to
considerable
Sums
,
his
Majesty
does
,
out
of
his
Liberality
,
fully
discharge
his
Royal
Highness
of
them
;
so
that
from
the
Day
of
this
Treaty's
Ratification
,
the
King
will
not
pretend
to
,
nor
require
any
of
the
said
Contributions
,
leaving
his
Royal
Highness
in
full
Possession
of
his
Revenues
throughout
his
Dominions
,
as
well
as
in
Savoy
,
Nice
,
about
Pignerol
,
and
Suza
;
his
Royal
Highness
on
the
other
side
,
not
demanding
any
Contributions
of
the
King
.
XI
.
As
to
the
Pretensions
of
the
Dutchess
of
Nemours
on
his
Royal
Highness
,
his
Majesty
leaves
those
Controversies
to
be
determined
among
themselves
by
due
Course
of
Law
,
without
concerning
himself
further
therein
.
XII
.
That
it
shall
be
lawful
for
his
Royal
Highness
to
send
Intendants
and
Commissaries
into
Savoy
,
the
Country
of
Nice
,
the
Marquisate
of
Suza
and
Barcellonet
,
into
Pignerol
and
its
Dependencies
;
in
order
to
Regulate
his
Interests
,
Rights
and
Revenues
,
and
to
settle
his
Customs
and
Excises
upon
Salt
and
other
things
.
And
the
said
deputed
Persons
shall
be
admitted
and
authorised
in
their
Offices
,
immediately
after
the
Ratification
of
this
present
Treaty
:
after
which
the
said
Duties
shall
belong
to
his
Royal
Highness
,
without
Exception
or
Contradiction
.
XIII
.
That
if
the
Neutrality
for
Italy
be
accepted
,
or
that
a
General
Peace
be
Concluded
,
as
in
such
Cases
a
great
many
Troops
would
become
altogether
Useless
and
Chargeable
to
his
Royal
Highness
;
and
that
besides
the
excessive
Charges
requisite
for
the
maintaining
of
them
,
they
commonly
become
an
occasion
of
creating
a
mis-understanding
among
Princes
,
when
more
Troops
are
kept
on
Foot
than
are
necessary
in
a
State
,
either
for
its
own
Conservation
,
or
for
the
maintaining
of
the
Dignity
of
a
Sovereign
Prince
;
his
Royal
Highness
doth
therefore
oblige
himself
,
not
to
keep
in
times
of
Neutrality
,
any
more
than
Six
thousand
Foot
on
this
side
the
Alpes
,
and
One
thousand
five
hundred
on
the
other
side
of
the
Mountains
,
for
the
Garrisons
of
Savoy
,
and
of
the
County
of
Nice
,
and
One
thousand
five
hundred
Horse
or
Dragoons
;
and
this
Obligation
is
to
continue
only
till
the
General
Peace
be
Concluded
.
We
the
above-mentioned
Plenipotentiaries
have
agreed
upon
,
and
signed
these
present
Articles
;
and
we
do
promise
and
engage
to
procure
them
to
be
ratified
and
confirmed
by
his
Majesty
,
and
by
his
Royal
Highness
;
promising
likewise
,
that
they
shall
be
kept
secret
till
the
end
of
September
next
;
and
if
at
that
time
new
Articles
are
made
,
to
the
same
Sense
and
purpose
,
then
these
shall
be
suppressed
.
Dated
at
Turin
the
Twenty
Ninth
of
August
,
1696.
Rhene
de
Froullay
,
and
Saint
Thomas
.
And
because
some
may
be
curious
to
see
the
French
King's
Act
of
Surrender
of
the
Country
of
Savoy
to
the
Duke
,
it
was
conceived
in
these
Terms
.
BE
it
known
to
all
Persons
whatsoever
,
That
in
pursuance
of
a
Treaty
of
Peace
made
and
signed
between
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
Lewis
XIV
.
King
of
France
and
Navarre
,
on
the
one
part
;
and
his
Royal
Highness
,
Victor
Amadeus
II.
Duke
of
Savoy
,
Prince
of
Piedmont
,
King
of
Cyprus
,
&c.
on
the
other
Part
,
That
his
most
Christian
Majesty
hath
given
Orders
to
Monsieur
Anthony
Balthasar
,
Marquiss
de
Thoy
,
Major
General
of
the
Armies
of
France
,
and
Governour
of
Savoy
,
to
restore
entirely
to
his
Royal
Highness
,
all
the
Countries
,
Places
,
Castles
and
Fortresses
of
all
Savoy
,
except
Montmilian
,
and
to
draw
out
all
the
Troops
that
are
there
,
pursuant
to
his
Majesty's
Letters
Patents
.
To
this
end
his
Royal
Highness
hath
sent
the
Marquiss
of
Thana
,
Captain
of
his
Life
Guards
,
Major
General
of
his
Army
,
and
Governour
of
Savoy
,
with
a
Power
to
receive
,
in
his
Royal
Highness's
Name
,
all
the
said
Estates
and
Places
.
The
said
Marquiss
de
Thoy
having
therefore
personally
appeared
in
the
Council-Chamber
of
the
Town-Hall
of
Chambery
,
and
having
there
assembled
the
Nobility
,
the
Syndics
,
and
Counsellors
of
the
said
City
;
and
the
said
Marquiss
of
Thana
there
likewise
appearing
,
did
then
and
there
receive
from
the
said
Marquiss
de
Thoy
,
an
absolute
and
full
Surrender
,
in
the
Name
of
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
of
all
the
Countries
,
and
of
all
the
Places
of
the
Dutchy
of
Savoy
,
Montmelian
only
excepted
,
according
to
the
Treaty
of
Peace
.
The
said
Marquiss
de
Thoy
expressing
the
same
in
these
following
Words
:
viz.
My
Lord
Marquess
de
Thana
,
in
Pursuance
of
an
Order
from
the
King
my
Master
,
and
according
to
the
Power
you
have
also
received
from
his
Royal
Highness
,
I
do
hereby
make
an
entire
Surrender
and
Restitution
to
his
Royal
Highness
in
your
Person
,
of
all
the
Countries
and
Places
,
and
of
all
the
Dependencies
of
the
Estate
of
Savoy
,
Montmelian
excepted
,
and
his
Royal
Highness
may
accordingly
dispose
of
the
same
,
in
like
manner
as
he
had
done
before
those
Estates
were
conquered
by
the
King
's
Arms.
To
which
the
Marquiss
of
Thana
answered
,
That
he
received
in
his
Royal
Highness's
Name
,
the
aforesaid
Countries
,
Places
and
Dependencies
.
This
done
,
the
Marquiss
de
Thoy
repeated
once
more
the
Words
of
the
said
Surrender
,
and
then
went
out
of
the
Town
House
.
Of
all
the
aforesaid
Transactions
,
both
the
said
Marquesses
de
Thoy
and
Thana
,
caused
an
Act
to
be
made
before
Publick
Notaries
,
which
was
signed
,
Thoy
de
Pis●en
.
&
Marquiss
de
Thana
.
As
Witnesses
.
Syndics
.
-
Favre
de
Charmettes
.
-
Perin
.
-
Cugnet
.
-
Tonce
.
-
Syndics
.
I
Jasper
Chambet
,
Notary
and
Burgess
of
Chambery
,
have
receiv'd
and
passed
the
present
Act
as
required
.
Signed
,
G.
Chambet
,
Not.
When
the
News
of
this
procedure
came
,
our
King
was
Encamped
at
Gemblours
,
where
Monsieur
de
la
Tour
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Envoy
notified
to
him
,
the
separate
Peace
which
his
Master
had
made
with
the
French
King
,
and
that
the
Forces
of
the
Allies
were
to
depart
his
Country
within
such
a
limitted
time
,
or
be
forced
to
it
by
his
own
Troops
in
Conjunction
with
those
of
France
;
But
that
it
was
in
the
power
of
the
Confederates
to
make
a
Neutrality
which
should
include
all
Italy
within
the
same
time
.
I
could
never
learn
what
Answer
his
Majesty
gave
the
Envoy
;
but
perhaps
he
was
more
concerned
,
that
the
Duke
by
Letter
should
excuse
the
matter
to
the
Emperor
,
King
of
Spain
,
and
Electors
of
Bavaria
and
Brandenburg
,
and
yet
not
a
line
to
him
,
than
at
the
thing
it self
;
and
this
procedure
of
the
Dukes
,
makes
that
Harange
of
his
Envoy
the
Marquess
de
Govon
to
the
late
King
James
,
The
Envoy
of
Savoy's
Harange
,
to
the
late
K.
James
.
in
Sept.
this
Year
,
to
be
the
more
to
be
believed
,
the
which
,
because
so
.
Diametrically
opposite
to
that
we
have
given
you
in
the
preceding
part
of
this
Book
,
which
was
made
to
his
present
Majesty
,
and
our
late
Queen
Mary
of
Happy
Memory
,
and
that
it
is
a
strange
instance
of
the
unconstancy
of
sublunary
things
,
take
as
follows
:
SIR
,
HIS
Royal
Highness
is
at
length
happily
reconciled
to
his
m●st
Christian
Majesty
,
against
whom
he
had
rashly
taken
up
Arms
,
tho'
he
has
all
along
receiv'd
sincere
Proofs
of
His
Majesty's
Protection
.
The
strict
Leagues
his
noble
Ancestors
have
heretofore
had
with
France
,
and
the
more
exact
Alliance
his
Royal
Highness
has
contracted
by
his
Marriage
,
have
but
the
more
disjoyn'd
him
from
the
Interest
of
that
Kingdom
.
This
Vnion
which
ought
to
have
been
the
most
inviolable
,
we
have
lately
seen
interrupted
by
the
Artifices
of
his
most
Christian
Majesty's
and
your
Majesty's
Enemies
;
to
whom
his
Royal
Highness
has
been
hitherto
so
weak
as
to
give
ear
.
His
Royal
Highness
therefore
humbly
begs
Your
Majesty
would
please
to
pardon
his
past
Conduct
,
so
very
contrary
to
his
sincere
Desires
to
re-establish
your
Majesty
upon
your
Throne
.
The
Injustice
and
Oppression
of
your
Enemies
,
Sir
,
have
caused
his
most
Christian
Majesty
to
engage
in
this
War
.
God
Almighty
has
hitherto
favour'd
his
Attempts
,
because
they
are
just
;
and
't
is
also
to
be
hoped
he
will
lend
the
like
Attention
to
your
Majesty's
Petition
.
His
Royal
Highness
,
for
his
part
,
will
contribute
all
in
his
Power
thereunto
,
who
likewise
flatters
himself
,
that
this
Treaty
lately
signed
with
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
may
be
a
Means
to
divide
these
Princes
(
whose
Vnion
will
infallibly
oppose
your
Majesty's
Return
to
your
Dominions
)
which
may
facilitate
a
general
Peace
,
the
first
Effects
of
which
will
undoubtedly
be
your
Majesty's
Re-establishment
on
your
Throne
.
This
has
been
the
Occasion
,
Sir
,
of
his
Royal
Highness's
withdrawing
from
the
Allies
;
and
which
he
hopes
will
be
thought
fully
to
answer
his
promises
to
your
Majesty's
Ministers
,
se●t
to
sollicite
him
in
that
behalf
.
This
he
would
have
perform'd
sooner
,
but
Your
Majesty
may
be
inform'd
from
the
most
Christian
King
,
what
Reasons
inclined
him
to
the
contrary
.
These
,
Sir
,
are
the
sincere
Protestations
of
his
Royal
Highness
,
which
he
will
endeavour
to
make
appear
by
his
continued
Prayers
for
the
Prosperity
of
your
Sacred
Majesty
.
But
to
return
,
the
French
King
in
Conformity
to
his
Articles
,
made
a
formal
Resignation
of
all
manner
of
pretentions
to
Savoy
and
the
Dukes
Territories
,
whilst
his
Royal
Highness
upon
the
expiration
of
the
Truce
,
on
the
15th
of
Sept.
put
himself
at
the
head
of
the
French
and
his
own
Troops
to
drive
his
Friends
the
Allies
out
of
Italy
,
Valentia
Be●ieged
by
the
French
and
Savoyards
.
or
to
accept
of
a
Neutrality
for
it
:
A
strange
Metamorphosis
,
and
such
as
(
I
think
)
cannot
be
parallel'd
in
any
History
Ancient
or
Modern
,
that
one
and
the
same
Prince
,
who
equals
himself
to
Crown'd
Heads
,
should
successively
in
one
and
the
same
Campaign
,
Command
the
two
Armies
of
two
Enemies
:
This
was
a
pace
none
of
his
Ancestors
ever
made
,
though
they
shewed
themselves
unconstant
enough
between
the
French
and
Spanish
Crowns
upon
divers
occasions
.
But
so
it
was
,
that
the
Duke
marched
at
the
head
of
his
Army
,
and
laid
Siege
to
Valentia
,
a
Citty
in
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
belonging
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
which
was
carried
on
with
much
Vigour
while
the
Treaty
was
agitated
on
both
sides
,
by
the
Prince
of
Fundi
from
the
Emperor
,
Marquess
of
Leganez
on
the
part
of
the
Spaniards
,
the
Lord
Gallaway
for
the
King
of
England
,
and
the
Marquess
de
St.
Thomas
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
many
Conferences
were
held
,
before
they
could
be
brought
to
any
Conclusion
.
But
though
the
French
and
Savoyards
were
so
eager
to
take
Valentia
,
they
found
an
harder
thing
of
it
than
was
expected
,
having
lost
above
3000
Men
before
it
,
and
the
approach
of
the
bad
Weather
and
the
Winter
Season
,
made
the
matter
very
Dubious
at
last
;
and
things
on
all
hands
were
brought
to
this
Crisis
on
both
sides
,
whether
the
French
should
run
the
hazzard
and
Dishonour
that
would
accrue
to
them
of
raising
the
Siege
,
or
whether
the
Confederates
would
venture
the
losing
of
it
,
and
with
that
protract
the
War
in
Italy
:
But
all
Parties
having
considered
the
advantages
and
disadvantages
,
the
Neutrality
was
agreed
to
,
and
signed
upon
the
7th
of
October
,
containing
chiefly
the
following
Articles
:
I.
That
there
shall
be
a
Neutrality
,
The
Articles
of
Neutrality
for
Italy
.
or
Suspension
of
Arms
in
Italy
till
a
General
Peace
.
II.
That
the
Imperial
and
French
Troops
shall
depart
out
of
Italy
,
and
return
into
their
own
Countries
.
III.
That
in
lieu
of
Winter
Quarters
,
which
the
Princes
of
Italy
were
otherwise
oblig'd
to
allow
the
Imperialists
,
they
should
furnish
them
with
300000
Crowns
;
that
is
to
say
,
One
third
before
their
Retreat
,
and
the
remainder
at
a
time
prefix'd
,
upon
sufficient
Security
.
IV.
That
so
soon
as
the
Imperialists
should
begin
to
March
off
with
some
part
of
their
Troops
,
the
French
should
proportionably
do
the
like
.
V.
That
the
Treaty
should
be
ratifyed
within
two
Days
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
by
the
Emperor
within
a
Month
,
and
within
two
by
the
King
of
Spain
.
Hereupon
the
Count
of
Thesse
,
and
Marquess
de
Vins
were
sent
Hostages
to
Turin
by
the
French
,
is
were
also
the
Prince
of
Trivultio
,
and
the
Marquess
de
Burgomaniero
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
the
Marquess
of
St.
Thomas
to
Milan
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
Things
being
thus
concluded
on
in
Italy
,
in
respect
to
that
particular
Peace
,
there
was
a
mighty
Discourse
all
the
while
of
a
general
One
with
the
rest
of
the
Confederates
,
and
Monsieur
Dickvelt's
going
about
the
same
time
to
the
King's
Camp
,
when
News
came
to
him
of
the
former
,
made
the
same
hotly
Discoursed
of
;
People
supposing
he
came
to
His
Majesty
,
to
give
an
Account
of
his
Negotiations
about
that
important
Affair
:
And
that
which
confirmed
Men
more
in
this
Opinion
,
was
,
That
Monsieur
Dickvelt
made
this
Journey
more
than
once
between
the
Camp
and
the
Hague
;
but
this
matter
we
shall
pursue
no
further
at
present
,
it
being
time
we
should
proceed
to
see
the
Operations
of
the
Campaign
in
Hungary
this
Year
.
The
Armies
on
each
side
were
Commanded
by
the
same
Generals
as
the
preceding
Year
;
the
Grand
Seignior
pretty
early
in
the
Summer
came
to
Belgrade
at
the
head
of
very
numerous
Troops
,
while
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
about
the
beginning
of
June
,
joined
the
Imperial
Forces
,
whom
he
found
to
be
so
good
,
that
according
to
all
the
Intelligence
at
that
time
of
the
Enemies
Numbers
,
he
might
be
able
to
fight
them
,
or
if
they
refused
,
to
sit
down
before
some
considerable
place
:
Whereupon
several
Counsels
of
War
were
held
,
according
to
Custom
,
wherein
it
was
resolved
at
length
to
Besiege
Themeswaer
,
but
whether
it
were
really
designed
for
a
formal
Siege
,
or
that
it
was
only
a
feint
to
draw
the
Mahometans
to
a
Battle
,
Themeswaer
Besieg●d
by
the
Imperialists
and
quitted
.
is
uncertain
.
However
,
the
Duke
approached
the
place
,
viewed
it
,
raised
Batteries
,
and
in
some
measure
made
a
formal
Attack
upon
the
Town
;
while
advice
came
in
the
mean
time
thick
and
three-fold
,
that
the
Sultan
was
preparing
to
cross
the
Danube
,
with
his
whole
Army
,
which
made
the
Elector
glad
of
the
News
,
rise
from
before
Themeswaer
,
and
immediately
to
set
forward
to
meet
the
Infidels
.
But
this
proving
to
be
a
false
Rumour
,
the
Elector
returned
to
attack
the
place
again
;
though
this
was
thought
to
have
been
done
,
that
the
Turks
might
be
more
eager
to
follow
him
,
and
indeed
the
Stratagem
took
:
For
the
Sultan
to
divert
him
from
the
Siege
,
came
on
amain
,
which
made
the
Elector
to
make
some
small
motion
towards
the
Enemy
,
to
the
end
he
might
take
his
measures
,
to
observe
their
Countenance
and
the
Scituation
of
their
Ground
;
So
that
the
Imperialists
continued
their
march
,
when
on
the
21st
of
August
,
by
break
of
Day
,
they
found
the
Turkish
Chavalry
begin
to
appear
in
very
great
Numbers
,
which
made
the
Elector
and
General
Capara
,
to
cause
the
Army
to
march
in
order
of
Battle
:
But
at
the
same
time
the
Infidels
came
pouring
down
upon
the
Christians
,
from
several
parts
,
with
extraordinary
Fury
:
But
they
met
with
such
Vigorous
resistance
from
every
Quarter
,
that
after
a
sharp
Recounter
,
they
were
forced
to
retreat
,
and
the
Germans
pursued
them
close
at
their
Heels
,
with
an
intention
to
drive
them
upon
their
Infantry
,
in
hopes
to
have
come
up
with
them
the
same
Day
,
and
to
have
attacked
them
successfully
,
considering
the
rout
of
their
Cavalry
,
but
therein
they
were
prevented
by
the
approach
of
Night
.
Next
Day
which
was
the
22d
,
the
Elector
sent
a
numerous
Detachment
to
observe
the
Enemies
posture
,
who
gave
an
account
of
their
being
strongly
posted
between
two
Morasses
,
that
secured
the
Wings
of
their
Army
,
and
that
they
had
planted
several
Cannon
before
them
,
and
that
the
avenues
of
those
Morasses
were
almost
inaccessible
.
Whereupon
it
was
concluded
in
a
Council
of
War
,
that
the
Imperialists
should
retreat
3000
Paces
towards
the
Mountains
in
hopes
to
draw
the
Turks
out
of
their
Entrenchments
,
which
was
done
next
Day
in
order
of
Battle
.
On
the
24th
the
Enemies
appeared
with
a
great
part
of
their
Army
,
but
drew
a
new
and
third
line
so
speedily
,
that
it
was
finished
before
the
Germans
could
fall
upon
them
,
so
that
there
was
no
more
done
that
Day
,
but
Cannonading
one
anothers
Camps
:
On
the
24th
the
Imperialists
made
some
little
motion
,
and
fell
down
into
a
Plain
,
having
a
River
behind
them
in
hopes
to
draw
the
Enemy
out
of
their
Retrenchments
,
yet
that
would
not
do
neither
:
But
upon
the
25th
,
the
Imperialists
had
advice
,
upon
the
return
of
their
advanced
Guards
,
The
●attle
between
the
Imperialists
and
the
Turks
.
that
the
Infidels
began
to
appear
,
and
were
fetch●ing
a
compass
to
fall
upon
the
right
Wing
,
being
covered
by
a
thick
Wood
,
which
was
in
part
cut
through
,
and
separated
the
Enemy
from
that
right
Wing
about
a
Leagues
distance
.
It
was
thought
at
first
to
have
been
only
some
Detachment
,
but
the
Imperial
Generals
coming
out
with
some
Horse
upon
the
Discovery
,
found
it
to
be
the
whole
Ottoman
Army
,
marching
in
a
full
Body
towards
them
,
and
this
was
confirmed
by
a
Prisoner
that
was
taken
immediately
after
.
Upon
this
the
Imperial
Army
was
ranged
in
Order
of
Battle
,
with
a
Design
to
go
and
meet
the
Enemy
;
but
they
made
so
much
speed
,
that
before
the
Germans
,
●uld
cross
the
Woods
,
the
Turks
had
posted
themselves
upon
one
Line
between
the
Imperialists
and
Temeswaer
,
having
a
Wood
behind
them
,
a
tripple
Range
of
Cannon
in
Front
,
their-Right
Wing
opposite
to
the
Imperialists
Left
,
and
having
a
Morass
upon
their
own
Left
Wing
,
which
was
the
Reason
the
Imperialists
could
not
press
so
close
upon
them
as
they
wished
.
However
,
Six
Battalions
were
commanded
out
,
who
entred
the
Wood
about
Five
in
the
Afternoon
,
to
charge
the
Tur●
in
Flank
,
being
seconded
by
two
Regiments
of
Dragoons
,
while
the
Body
of
the
Army
advanced
at
the
same
time
through
the
Wood.
The
Ottomans
finding
themselves
very
much
annoyed
,
drew
out
their
Horse
,
and
detach'd
again●●
the
Body
of
the
Imperial
Army
that
advanced
in
two
Columns
Twelve
Thousand
Senderbeegli's
on
Horseback
,
being
a
sort
of
People
that
usually
run
upon
the
hottest
of
the
〈◊〉
and
fight
like
Madmen
,
in
hopes
of
great
Rewards
,
which
the
Sultans
are
wont
to
give
them
after
the
Battle
is
over
.
These
Men
,
after
they
had
forced
the
Calthorps
of
the
Imperialists
,
broke
into
the
first
Line
,
so
that
two
Battalions
were
constrained
to
give
way
to
their
Fury
;
but
they
were
soo●
after
repulsed
by
some
sent
out
for
that
purpose
,
and
the
Line
was
again
closed
by
the
same
Battalions
.
In
the
mea●
time
the
six
first
Battalions
fell
upon
the
Janizaries
behind
the
Barricade
of
Waggons
,
and
that
with
so
much
resolute
Bravery
,
that
they
drove
them
from
thence
;
But
the
Ja●●saries
fired
so
thick
upon
them
,
besides
that
they
were
attacked
in
Flank
with
so
much
Fury
by
the
Ottomon
Horse
,
th●
they
were
forced
to
retire
.
The
two
Regiments
of
Dr●goons
that
were
to
second
them
,
had
,
at
the
same
time
,
begun
to
charge
those
Horse
with
good
Success
:
But
the
J●nisaries
coming
to
their
Succour
,
the
Encounter
was
so
rude
that
several
Officers
on
both
sides
were
slain
,
and
some
wounded
;
and
the
said
two
Regiments
of
Dragoons
being
constrained
to
retire
,
were
pursued
by
the
Ottomans
with
gre●●
Slaughter
!
But
then
General
Heidersheim
coming
up
with
〈◊〉
fresh
Regiment
of
Horse
,
drove
the
Enemy
within
their
ba●ricado'd
Waggons
.
There
that
gallant
Commander
,
wh●
had
been
engaged
in
this
War
every
Campaigne
from
th●
beginning
of
it
,
had
the
Misfortune
to
receive
a
dangerou●
Wound
,
which
forced
him
to
leave
the
Battle
,
and
of
whi●●
he
died
after
.
While
both
Parties
were
thus
contending
on
this
side
,
th●
Enemies
Cavalry
poured
in
upon
some
of
the
Imperial
Regiments
on
the
other
,
and
having
first
put
them
to
the
Rout
,
broke
in
upon
the
Second
Line
,
but
they
were
stopped
short
by
the
Infantry
,
till
the
first
Line
was
Closed
again
by
some
Regiments
of
Horse
that
were
sent
for
from
the
other
side
,
upon
which
,
the
same
Regiments
vigorously
Repressed
the
Enemy
,
but
were
hindred
(
as
was
said
,
)
from
pursuing
them
by
some
unknown
Order
:
However
,
some
other
Regiments
of
Horse
pursued
them
with
extraordinary
Courage
,
even
to
their
Barricades
.
Upon
this
there
was
some
Foot
immediately
detached
away
,
not
only
to
supply
the
place
which
the
Regiments
of
Horse
had
left
void
in
the
first
Line
,
but
to
second
them
,
and
to
endeavour
both
together
,
to
force
the
Enemies
Waggon-Barricades
:
But
the
Janisaries
fired
so
furiously
upon
the
Imperialists
,
that
they
obliged
them
to
Retire
,
and
being
pursued
by
the
Turks
,
the
Retreat
was
so
hasty
,
that
another
Regiment
of
Horse
was
quite
put
out
of
order
.
But
then
the
Regiment
of
Caprara's
coming
in
seasonably
to
their
Relief
,
Charged
the
Enemy
in
Flank
,
and
drove
them
back
again
to
their
Barricades
with
so
much
loss
and
confusion
,
that
the
Grand
Seignior
,
who
Commanded
a
Reserve
of
about
3000
Men
in
Person
,
at
a
little
distance
behind
the
Barricades
,
had
much
adoe
to
stop
the
Run-a-ways
,
and
to
prevent
his
other
Troops
from
forsaking
the
said
Barricade
;
But
Night
coming
on
,
it
was
not
thought
convenient
to
Attack
them
in
their
Barricades
.
However
,
the
Elector
kept
the
Army
upon
the
Field
of
Battle
at
their
Arms
all
Night
,
and
offered
the
Sultan
Battle
next
Day
,
which
the
other
declined
,
and
so
ended
this
Battle
,
than
which
there
has
not
been
any
one
Fought
with
more
Resolution
and
Bravery
on
both
sides
,
in
this
Age
,
and
it
seemed
to
have
been
like
a
drawn
Battle
.
The
Loss
in
all
appearance
was
not
very
different
,
for
,
the
Christians
did
not
make
the
Enemies
loss
to
exceed
4000
Men
,
and
when
they
themselves
on
the
other
Hand
have
owned
their's
to
have
been
about
3000
,
some
small
Deduction
,
for
Partiallity
will
make
it
very
near
the
same
.
But
tho
neither
side
had
any
great
reason
to
boast
of
its
Advantage
this
Campaign
from
this
Battle
;
yet
the
Success
Count
Barthiani
,
Governour
of
Croatia
,
had
in
the
mean
time
by
the
Taking
of
the
strong
Castle
of
Vranogratz
,
and
the
Fort
of
Tuderaw
,
altered
the
case
in
favour
of
the
Germans
.
For
the
Reduction
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
,
freed
the
Emperor's
Territories
from
several
Incursions
of
the
Infidels
that
way
,
which
very
much
annoy'd
the
Inhabitants
of
those
Parts
.
We
have
but
little
to
say
of
the
Venetians
this
Year
,
Liberachi
brought
over
to
the
Venetian●
〈◊〉
there
being
nothing
done
in
the
Morea
,
save
the
bringing
over
of
the
famous
Basha
,
Liberachi
,
to
the
Interest
of
the
Republick
.
He
was
a
Native
of
Maina
,
formerly
Leuctra
(
where
Epinanondas
Conquered
the
Lacedemonians
)
and
was
said
to
have
been
Descended
of
the
Ancient
Kings
of
Sparta
.
He
had
been
long
detained
in
Prison
at
Constantinople
,
but
was
afterwards
Released
by
the
Sultan
,
who
was
in
hopes
that
he
would
have
Recovered
the
Morea
from
the
Venetians
,
and
for
that
reason
,
he
Honoured
him
with
several
Titles
,
and
Dignities
,
Married
him
to
the
Widow
of
the
Hospodar
of
Moldavia
,
and
gave
him
a
large
extent
of
Country
:
And
certain
it
is
,
that
he
had
not
a
little
contributed
to
stop
the
Progress
of
the
Venetian
Arms.
However
,
now
he
was
brought
over
,
and
Conducted
to
Corinth
,
where
the
Venetian
General
received
him
according
to
his
Merits
,
and
presented
him
with
a
Cross
set
with
Diamonds
.
But
for
Dalmatia
,
the
Republick
thought
to
have
extended
their
Dominions
that
way
,
by
the
Reducing
of
Dulcigno
,
Dulcigno
Besieged
by
the
Venetians
.
which
was
invested
by
their
Forces
on
the
12th
of
August
,
but
tho'
General
Delphino
carried
the
Works
on
with
great
Application
,
and
Routed
5000
Turks
that
came
to
Relieve
it
,
the
Consequences
of
which
was
his
Taking
the
Town
,
yet
the
Castle
made
a
Vigorous
Defence
,
which
gave
the
Basha
of
Scutari
opportunity
to
Attempt
the
Relief
of
it
a
second
time
,
and
to
that
purpose
fell
upon
both
the
Wings
of
the
Venetians
with
much
Fury
,
but
being
Repulsed
with
no
less
Vigour
,
the
Morlakes
pursued
them
with
great
Slaughter
,
and
the
loss
of
12
Colours
.
But
notwithstanding
this
double
Rout
of
the
Turks
,
and
after
all
the
Efforts
of
the
Venetians
to
Reduce
the
Castle
,
they
were
forced
to
give
over
the
Enterprize
,
The
Se●ge
raised
.
and
to
content
themselves
to
lay
the
Country
waste
round
about
it
,
many
Miles
,
and
to
destroy
above
60000
Olive
Trees
that
brought
in
a
great
Revenue
to
the
Enemy
.
Yet
they
valued
themselves
very
much
upon
their
Fleet
's
Beating
that
of
the
Turks
,
under
Mezzomorto
,
tho
according
to
the
Relation
themselves
have
given
of
it
,
it
does
not
seem
to
have
been
proportionably
considerable
,
the
Fight
was
briefly
thus
:
General
Molino
setting
Sail
from
the
Gulph
of
Eugenia
upon
the
last
of
July
,
with
the
Gallies
and
Galleasses
,
and
having
sent
away
the
Men
of
War
to
Andros
with
Orders
to
make
as
if
they
intended
to
Land
,
and
by
that
means
to
try
whether
they
could
draw
the
Turkish
Fleet
to
an
Engagement
,
received
intelligence
,
that
Mezzomorto
the
Turkish
Admiral
,
had
appeared
near
Castella
Resto
,
T●e
Venetians
Beat
t●e
Tu●ks
by
S●a
.
not
far
from
Negropont
,
with
36
Men
of
War
,
two
Fire
ships
,
and
46
Galliots
and
long
Barks
.
Whereupon
the
Venetian
General
upon
the
9th
of
August
,
quitted
the
Gulph
of
Eugenia
with
the
Gallies
and
Galleasses
,
in
order
to
joyn
the
Men
of
War
,
and
then
to
meet
the
Enemy
;
But
this
Conjunction
,
thro
the
Badness
of
the
Weather
,
could
not
be
till
the
21st
,
at
what
time
the
General
calling
a
Council
of
War
,
it
was
resolved
to
fall
upon
the
Enemy
,
and
to
this
purpose
,
to
Tow
their
Men
of
War
with
their
Gallies
,
because
of
the
Calm
.
But
because
the
Turks
caused
the
Men
of
War
to
be
Towed
in
like
manner
by
their
Galliots
,
and
Long
Barks
towards
the
Golden
Cape
,
it
was
19
of
the
Clock
,
according
to
the
Italian
way
of
reckoning
,
before
the
Vanguard
of
the
Venetian
Fleet
,
consisting
of
8
Men
of
War
,
could
come
up
with
them
.
However
,
tho'
they
had
the
Advantage
of
keeping
their
Fleet
close
upon
a
Line
,
whereas
the
Body
of
the
Venetian
Fleet
could
not
get
up
,
because
of
the
Calm
,
Molino
engaged
the
Left
Wing
of
the
Turkish
Fleet
,
whilst
the
8
above-mentioned
Vessels
,
and
Galleasses
,
fell
upon
the
Right
with
extraordinary
Vigour
and
Bravery
:
The
Fight
continued
till
it
was
very
dark
,
when
the
Turkish
Line
was
broke
,
and
their
Fleet
began
to
bear
away
with
all
the
Sail
they
could
make
,
and
got
next
day
into
the
Port
of
Scio
,
where
they
staid
two
days
longer
to
Refit
:
Three
of
their
Ships
being
so
battered
,
that
they
were
forced
to
take
out
their
Guns
,
and
Three
of
their
Galliots
,
and
a
Sultana
lost
in
the
Fight
,
with
600
Men
killed
,
besides
several
wounded
:
But
the
Venetians
lost
never
a
Vessel
,
and
but
a
very
few
Men.
From
thence
General
Molino
sailed
back
to
Andros
,
thence
to
Fina
,
or
Tenos
in
the
Gulph
of
Evenay
,
but
they
got
safe
into
Rhodes
,
and
Molino
had
no
more
to
do
than
to
return
to
Napoli
di
Romania
.
It
cannot
be
expected
there
should
have
been
any
great
Feats
done
,
more
especially
this
Year
,
by
the
Polish
Arms
,
since
the
whole
Kingdom
wanted
an
Head
to
govern
it
,
(
the
same
being
Elective
)
by
the
Death
of
its
brave
King
John
Sobieski
,
the
Third
of
that
Name
;
The
death
of
the
King
of
Poland
.
who
departed
this
Life
on
the
17th
Day
of
June
,
of
an
Apoplectick
Fit
,
being
above
70
Years
of
Age.
His
Decease
(
as
it
usually
happens
in
such
Cases
)
was
attended
with
much
Confusion
,
(
which
frequently
falls
out
in
Elective
Kingdoms
)
because
of
the
Competitors
making
Parties
,
and
other
Humours
that
break
forth
thereupon
.
But
of
this
we
shall
have
Occasion
to
speak
hereafter
;
and
therefore
,
leaving
at
present
the
Cardinal
Primate
to
take
upon
him
the
Administration
of
the
Government
,
we
will
pass
into
Moscovy
,
of
which
Empire
we
have
hitherto
had
little
to
say
;
But
now
you
will
hear
of
something
to
the
purpose
.
For
whereas
we
heard
nothing
all
along
before
,
The
Czar
of
Moscovy
routs
the
Turks
by
Sea
,
and
takes
Asoph
.
but
the
Marching
of
their
Armies
into
the
Field
,
without
any
memorable
Undertaking
,
it
was
otherwise
this
Campaign
;
For
the
Czar
,
Peter
Alexowitz
,
in
whom
the
whole
Administration
of
that
Government
was
now
lodged
,
marched
in
Person
,
at
the
Head
of
a
most
numerous
Army
,
and
laid
Siege
to
Asoph
,
a
Place
of
great
Importance
,
and
considerable
Strength
,
upon
the
River
Tanais
;
which
he
carried
on
with
great
Vigour
,
and
which
Place
the
Tartars
,
who
knew
the
Consequences
of
it
,
were
very
desirous
to
relieve
.
Of
this
the
Muscovites
were
aware
,
and
therefore
they
ordered
nine
Gallies
,
and
some
other
Vessels
,
by
way
of
Prevention
,
to
lie
before
the
Mouth
of
the
Tanais
:
But
the
Water
being
too
shallow
for
the
Gallies
to
stir
,
the
Czar
no
sooner
understood
that
the
Turkish
Vessels
were
in
sight
,
but
he
immediately
put
2000
Men
on
board
the
light
Barks
,
who
presently
met
the
Turkish
Convoy
,
and
fell
upon
them
with
so
much
Courage
and
Resolution
,
that
of
three
Vessels
,
one
was
sunk
,
and
the
other
two
betook
themselves
to
Flight
.
Ten
large
Saiquies
,
which
were
about
to
make
their
Escape
in
the
same
manner
,
were
cast
upon
the
Sands
by
contrary
Winds
;
and
,
after
a
faint
Resistance
,
were
master'd
by
the
Muscovites
;
the
Turks
endeavouring
to
save
themselves
,
some
by
Swimming
,
and
others
in
their
Shallops
.
To
this
Success
of
the
Muscovites
,
if
you
add
the
Booty
,
it
makes
the
thing
yet
the
more
considerable
;
for
they
found
in
the
Saiques
all
the
Provisions
designed
for
Asoph
,
Clothes
for
the
whole
Garrison
,
a
vast
Quantity
of
Powder
,
and
a
great
Number
of
Pikes
and
Swords
,
together
with
a
considerable
Quantity
of
Silk
and
Silver
Stuffs
:
So
that
every
Soldier
of
the
2000
had
,
for
his
Share
,
6
Piasters
;
the
rest
being
divided
among
the
Officers
and
other
Soldiers
,
the
Czar
reserving
only
the
Cannon
and
Ammunition
to
himself
.
This
being
happily
effected
,
the
Siege
of
Asoph
was
carried
on
with
great
Application
,
which
all
the
Endeavours
of
the
Turks
and
Tartars
could
not
relieve
by
Land
,
they
being
routed
in
the
Attempt
,
and
a
great
many
of
their
Number
slain
:
So
that
it
was
surrender'd
to
the
Czar
,
upon
Articles
,
on
the
28th
of
July
;
in
pursuance
of
which
,
the
Garrison
,
consisting
of
3000
Men
,
besides
Tartars
,
marched
out
,
with
their
Arms
and
Baggage
;
and
presently
the
Muscovites
marched
in
,
and
found
90
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
together
with
a
great
Quantity
of
Ammunition
,
in
the
Town
;
But
want
of
Provisions
hasten'd
the
Surrender
of
it
.
The
News
hereof
no
sooner
arrived
at
Constantinople
,
but
it
occasioned
a
great
Consternation
there
;
and
more
especially
,
for
fear
of
losing
those
Supplies
of
Provisions
which
usually
come
to
that
City
by
the
Euxine
Sea
;
which
the
Loss
of
that
Place
opened
a
Gap
for
the
Moscovites
to
be
Masters
of
.
But
now
,
after
so
long
a
Peregrination
,
't
is
time
we
should
return
homewards
,
and
take
notice
,
That
the
State
of
Affairs
in
Flanders
this
Year
being
already
given
an
Account
of
,
it
gave
the
King
an
Opportunity
of
returning
to
England
somewhat
sooner
than
usual
,
and
the
Parliament
to
meet
about
the
middle
of
Octob.
to
whom
his
Majesty
said
,
That
he
thought
it
our
Happiness
,
considering
the
Disappointments
in
the
Funds
,
and
other
Difficulties
we
laboured
under
,
that
Things
had
passed
without
any
Disadvantage
;
That
this
was
a
convincing
Proof
of
the
good
Disposition
of
his
Army
,
The
Substance
of
the
King
his
Speech
to
the
Parliament
.
and
steady
Affections
of
his
People
;
That
the
Enemy's
Hopes
had
been
hitherto
frustrated
,
in
respect
to
the
difficult
Conjuncture
we
were
in
;
and
that
their
unanimous
Proceedings
was
the
Way
to
have
the
same
continued
;
That
the
Business
before
them
was
very
great
,
and
our
Occasions
pressing
;
That
he
could
not
let
slip
the
Occasion
,
to
tell
them
,
That
some
Overtures
had
been
made
towards
setting
up
a
Negotiation
of
a
General
Peace
:
But
that
the
best
Way
to
Treat
,
was
,
with
our
Swords
in
our
Hands
,
and
by
shewing
our selves
prepared
to
make
a
vigorous
and
effectual
War
.
Wherefore
he
recommended
earnestly
to
the
Commons
,
to
take
Care
for
Raising
the
necessary
Supplies
with
Speed
:
As
he
did
also
the
Remedying
of
some
Inconveniences
still
remaining
,
in
Relation
to
the
State
of
the
Coin
.
And
so
he
concluded
,
as
we
shall
also
conclude
the
Year
,
with
leaving
the
Parliament
to
take
care
in
the
first
place
of
this
last
Clause
of
his
Majesty's
Speech
,
about
the
Coin
;
and
to
make
a
strict
Enquiry
,
among
other
Things
,
into
the
late
Conspiracy
,
which
took
them
up
much
Time
:
And
of
which
,
but
very
briefly
,
before
we
hasten
to
give
an
Account
of
the
General
Peace
.
Yet
we
will
observe
first
,
as
we
were
wont
to
do
,
That
this
Year
proved
fatal
to
Mary
Anne
of
Austria
,
The
death
of
the
Qu.
Mother
of
Spain
.
Queen-Mother
of
Spain
;
who
departed
this
Life
on
the
17th
of
May
,
after
she
had
been
long
tormented
with
a
Cancer
in
her
Breast
:
Her
Death
being
no
less
considerable
a
Loss
to
the
Confederacy
in
general
,
than
to
Spain
in
particular
,
considering
her
great
Influence
over
the
Spanish
Counsels
,
to
make
them
take
such
Resolutions
as
were
conformable
to
the
Interests
of
the
Common
Cause
.
For
which
Reason
,
she
was
but
little
beloved
in
France
;
and
gave
Occasion
for
a
great
Prince
of
that
Nation
(
as
was
reported
)
to
say
,
when
he
heard
of
the
dangerous
Distemper
,
which
had
seized
that
Princess
,
That
he
could
have
wished
,
she
had
died
Ten
Years
ago
.
year
1697
Tho'
this
Year
produced
a
General
Peace
between
the
Allies
and
the
French
Monarch
,
yet
our
Parliament
,
before
the
Close
of
the
last
,
in
pursuance
to
his
Majesty's
Pre-monition
to
them
,
The
Parliaments
Proceedings
in
his
Speech
at
the
first
Opening
of
the
Session
,
proceeded
vigorously
to
other
Methods
for
carrying
on
the
War
:
But
they
had
not
been
long
sate
,
when
they
met
with
a
considerable
Interruption
therein
,
by
the
Business
of
Sir
John
Fenwicke
,
who
was
one
of
the
Conspirators
in
the
late
Plot
,
for
invading
the
Land
and
taking
away
the
King's
Life
;
and
was
designed
to
have
been
tried
at
the
Common
Law
,
as
the
rest
had
been
;
But
there
were
some
Accidents
fell
out
which
made
his
Case
extraordinary
,
and
brought
it
into
Parliament
;
of
which
take
this
short
Account
.
Upon
Sir
John
Fenwicke's
Apprehension
,
which
was
in
Kent
,
as
he
designed
to
have
made
his
Escape
that
way
beyond
Sea
,
it
did
appear
by
a
Letter
of
his
writ
to
his
Lady
thereupon
,
and
which
hapned
to
come
in
the
Governments
Hands
;
That
he
was
so
far
sensible
of
his
Guilt
and
Danger
,
that
he
proposed
no
other
way
for
the
present
to
Escape
,
than
by
either
getting
a
Jury
Pack'd
that
would
be
Obstinate
,
and
not
bring
him
in
Guilty
,
or
making
Friends
to
the
King
for
a
Pardon
or
Reprieve
,
at
least
to
gain
Time
.
But
after
his
being
brought
to
Town
,
Commitment
to
Newgate
,
and
farther
Consulting
with
his
Friends
,
the
said
Methods
being
found
not
very
Practicable
,
there
was
another
Topick
resolved
upon
,
which
had
a
much
more
apparent
Prospect
of
Success
;
and
that
was
,
to
set
up
a
Counterplot
,
by
accusing
a
great
many
of
the
King
's
best
and
greatest
Friends
to
have
been
guilty
of
Conspiring
against
him
,
which
startled
a
great
many
People
at
first
,
not
knowing
who
and
who
was
together
:
And
tho'
the
same
,
in
the
dilatory
Managements
of
it
,
did
for
a
time
with
Sir
John
,
to
gain
him
Space
to
have
his
Tryal
put
off
;
yet
he
could
not
be
but
sensible
it
would
not
do
always
,
and
therefore
there
was
another
Game
for
him
to
Play
before
he
could
conceive
himself
out
of
Danger
;
which
was
,
to
seduce
away
one
at
least
of
the
Evidences
that
had
swore
the
Treason
against
him
,
as
well
knowing
,
according
to
the
late
Act
,
one
was
not
sufficient
in
Cases
of
High
Treason
:
And
this
being
also
effected
in
the
Person
of
Cardell
Goodman
,
who
privately
withdrew
into
France
,
the
Danger
seemed
now
to
be
quite
over
,
tho'
they
could
have
been
glad
,
both
for
his
and
others
sake
,
that
Captain
Porter
also
had
been
got
to
the
same
or
a
worse
Place
;
and
made
Overtures
to
him
by
a
rascally
Irish-man
,
one
Clancy
by
Name
,
to
that
end
.
But
he
proved
stanch
against
the
great
Temptation
,
and
made
a
Discovery
thereof
unto
the
Government
:
So
that
the
Government
thereby
finding
it self
horribly
abused
by
these
Clandestine
Proceedings
,
and
no
room
left
to
bring
the
Criminal
,
by
the
ordinary
Course
of
Law
,
to
a
Condign
Punishment
;
The
King
thought
fit
to
give
leave
to
Admiral
Rassell
to
acquaint
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
lay
before
them
the
several
Papers
which
were
given
in
by
Sir
John
Fenwicke
,
in
the
Nature
of
Informations
,
against
himself
and
several
Persons
of
Quality
,
and
desired
that
the
same
might
be
read
,
that
so
he
might
have
an
Opportunity
to
justifie
himself
;
or
if
he
did
not
,
to
fall
under
the
Censure
of
the
House
.
The
Papers
being
read
,
Sir
John
was
immediately
ordered
to
be
brought
before
them
;
and
being
interrogated
,
by
the
Speaker
,
concerning
his
Inclinations
to
make
a
Discovery
of
the
Designs
and
Practises
of
the
Enemies
of
the
Government
,
with
a
Promise
of
Favour
,
if
he
were
Ingenious
therein
;
yet
finding
by
all
the
Answers
he
made
,
he
did
nothing
but
Prevaricate
with
the
House
,
alledging
the
King
knew
already
what
he
had
discovered
;
and
that
he
could
not
be
safe
to
tell
them
any
thing
without
assurance
of
Security
for
himself
:
They
ordered
a
Bill
to
be
brought
in
to
Attaint
him
of
High
Treason
,
which
was
carried
by
a
great
Majority
in
the
House
;
and
Mr.
Speaker
acquainting
them
that
he
had
received
a
Letter
from
Sir
John
Fenwicke
,
importing
,
That
having
received
a
Copy
of
the
Bill
with
the
House's
Order
thereupon
,
he
desired
such
Counsel
and
Sollicitor
,
as
he
therein
named
,
might
be
allowed
him
.
The
same
was
readily
agreed
to
,
tho'
it
was
said
the
Sollicitor
was
a
very
great
Jacobite
;
and
insinuated
farther
,
that
he
was
suspected
to
have
been
concerned
in
Goodman's
Escape
.
The
first
debate
that
hapned
upon
Sir
John's
being
brought
to
the
Bar
of
the
House
,
was
concerning
the
Mace
,
whether
it
should
lie
on
the
Table
while
he
was
in
the
House
,
or
whether
the
Sergeant
ought
to
stand
by
him
with
it
at
the
Bar
,
which
last
was
carried
;
and
then
the
Bill
was
read
by
the
Clerk
of
the
Parliament
in
these
Words
:
WHereas
,
Sir
John
Fenwicke
,
Bar
was
upon
the
Oaths
of
George
Porter
,
Esq
and
Cardell
Goodman
,
Gent.
at
the
Sessions
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
held
for
the
City
of
London
,
on
the
28th
day
of
May
,
1696.
Indicted
of
High
Treason
,
in
Compassing
and
Imagining
the
Death
and
Destruction
of
His
Majesty
,
and
adhering
to
His
Majesty's
Enemies
,
by
Consulting
and
Agreeing
with
several
Persons
(
whereof
some
have
been
already
Attainted
,
and
others
not
yet
brought
to
their
Tryals
for
the
said
Treason
)
at
several
Meetings
to
send
Robert
Charnock
,
since
Attainted
and
Executed
for
High
Treason
in
Conspiring
to
Assassinate
His
Majesty's
Sacred
Person
(
whom
God
long
preserve
)
to
the
late
King
James
in
France
,
to
●●cite
and
Incourage
the
French
King
to
Invade
this
Kingdom
with
an
Armed
Force
,
by
Promising
to
Join
with
and
Assist
him
with
Men
and
Arms
upon
such
an
Invasion
.
And
whereas
,
the
said
Sir
John
Fenwicke
did
obtain
His
Majesty's
Favour
to
have
his
Tryal
delayed
from
time
to
time
,
upon
his
repeated
Promises
of
making
an
ingenuous
and
full
Confession
of
his
Knowledge
of
any
Design
or
Conspiracy
against
His
Majesty's
Person
or
Government
,
and
of
the
Persons
therein
concerned
:
And
whereas
,
he
has
so
far
abused
His
Majesty's
great
Clemency
and
Indulgence
therein
,
That
instead
of
making
such
Confession
he
hath
contrived
and
framed
False
and
Scandalous
Papers
as
his
Informations
,
reflecting
on
the
Fidelity
of
several
Noble
Peers
,
divers
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
others
,
only
by
Hearsay
;
and
contriving
thereby
to
Vndermine
the
Government
,
and
create
Jealousies
between
the
King
and
his
Subjects
,
and
to
stifle
the
real
Conspiracy
.
And
whereas
,
Cardell
Goodman
,
one
of
the
Witnesses
against
the
said
Sir
John
Fenwicke
,
to
Prove
the
said
Treason
,
lately
and
since
the
several
times
appointed
for
the
Tryal
of
the
said
Sir
John
Fenwicke
,
at
one
of
which
times
the
said
Sir
John
Fenwicke
had
been
accordingly
Tryed
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
Expectation
of
the
said
Discoveries
so
often
promised
by
him
,
is
withdrawn
;
so
that
the
said
Cardell
Goodman
cannot
be
had
,
to
give
Evidence
upon
any
Tryal
.
Be
it
Enacted
by
the
King
's
most
Excellent
Majesty
by
and
with
the
Advice
and
Consent
of
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
Assembled
,
and
by
the
Authority
of
the
same
,
That
the
said
Sir
John
Fenwicke
be
and
is
hereby
Convicted
and
Attainted
of
High
Treason
,
and
shall
suffer
the
Pains
of
Death
,
and
in●●
all
Forfeiture
as
a
Person
Attainted
of
High
Treason
.
The
Bill
being
read
,
the
King's
Counsel
,
Sergeant
Goul●
and
Sergeant
Lovell
,
according
to
Mr.
Speaker's
Direction
,
very
learnedly
,
especially
the
former
,
opened
the
Evidence
they
had
to
prove
the
Suggestions
of
it
,
and
were
as
learnedly
answered
by
Sir
Thomas
Powis
,
and
Sir
Bartholome●
Shoar
,
the
Prisoner's
Counsel
,
who
alledged
,
That
if
the
other
would
only
call
in
Evidence
to
prove
the
Suggestions
of
the
Bill
,
they
were
ready
to
answer
them
;
but
if
they
called
in
Evidence
to
prove
Sir
John
Fenwicke
Guilty
of
the
Conspiracy
,
by
living
Witnesses
,
they
took
upon
them
not
to
be
ready
for
that
;
saying
,
They
did
not
know
they
should
be
allowed
liberty
to
produce
any
Witnesses
:
Whereupon
they
were
ordered
all
to
withdraw
,
and
the
House
debated
the
same
a
long
time
,
not
without
some
Members
making
large
Excursions
from
the
Matter
in
dispute
;
and
after
much
Contestation
,
as
of
other
things
,
of
the
proposing
of
the
Question
it self
;
at
length
Mr.
Speaker
put
it
thus
,
That
the
Council
,
in
managing
of
Evidence
against
Sir
John
Fenwicke
,
be
allowed
to
produce
Evidence
touching
the
Allegations
of
the
Bill
,
and
the
Treasons
for
which
he
was
Indicted
,
which
was
carried
in
the
Affermative
;
and
the
House
,
it
being
late
,
Adjourned
to
Monday
the
16th
of
〈◊〉
when
the
House
proceeded
farther
upon
it
,
and
the
Council
produced
their
Evidence
,
which
was
Captain
Porter
,
〈◊〉
gave
a
full
Account
of
what
he
knew
concerning
Sir
Jo●●
Fenwicke's
Guilt
;
and
was
farther
examined
,
notwithstanding
the
Prisoner's
Council
stifly
opposed
it
,
concerning
〈◊〉
being
tampered
with
by
one
Clancy
,
as
to
the
taking
off
〈◊〉
Testimony
,
as
to
the
late
Conspiracy
;
And
not
only
so
,
〈◊〉
the
King's
Council
produced
the
Record
of
Clancy's
Conviction
thereupon
;
and
so
proceeded
to
Goodman's
Examination
taken
under
the
Hand
of
Mr.
Vernon
,
which
they
prayed
might
be
read
,
but
the
Prisoner's
Council
opposed
it
as
a
thing
unallowable
and
impracticable
,
the
Law
requiring
Persons
to
appear
and
give
their
Evidence
,
viva
voce
,
&c.
and
the
House
entred
into
an
hot
Debate
upon
it
;
But
at
length
it
was
carried
,
the
said
Imformation
should
be
read
,
and
next
that
some
of
Grand
Jury
should
give
an
account
upon
what
Evidence
they
found
the
Bill
of
Indictment
that
was
thereupon
brought
in
against
Sir
John
Fenwicke
.
From
hence
they
proceeded
to
the
Record
of
the
Conviction
of
Mr.
Cook
;
and
when
the
Council
on
both
sides
had
spoke
to
it
,
and
the
House
debated
the
same
,
it
was
moreover
agreed
,
That
the
said
Record
should
be
read
,
and
the
King's
Council
allowed
to
examine
Witnesses
as
to
what
Goodman
swore
at
the
Tryal
of
Cook
;
which
being
over
,
and
some
Questions
asked
concerning
the
forementioned
Letter
of
Sir
John
Fenwicke
,
it
was
agreed
,
the
Prisoner's
Council
,
if
they
had
any
Witnesses
to
examine
on
his
Behalf
,
might
do
it
that
Night
;
but
that
as
to
their
Observations
,
the
House
would
give
them
time
till
next
Morning
:
This
they
,
having
none
except
a
Record
to
produce
,
accepted
of
,
and
indeed
said
as
much
in
Behalf
of
their
Client
as
could
have
been
expected
;
wherein
,
however
,
they
were
as
notably
answered
by
Mr.
Sergeant
Gould
,
but
I
have
not
room
to
Cite
the
Arguments
:
And
so
I
proceed
to
shew
that
Sir
John
and
the
Council
being
ordered
to
withdraw
,
and
upon
the
Motion
of
some
of
the
more
aggrieved
Members
,
that
the
Prisoner
should
deal
clearly
and
candidly
with
the
House
,
in
giving
an
account
of
what
he
knew
concerning
several
Persons
of
great
Quality
,
against
whom
he
had
given
in
the
Informations
formerly
mentioned
,
and
he
declining
of
the
same
,
it
was
resolved
Mr.
Vernon
should
give
in
his
Evidence
in
respect
to
Sir
John's
getting
his
Tryal
delayed
by
Offers
of
Information
,
and
that
in
his
and
the
Counsels
presence
on
both
sides
:
And
the
Counsel
having
no
more
to
say
,
they
were
discharged
from
their
farther
Attandance
at
that
time
,
and
the
Order
of
the
Day
for
reading
of
the
Bill
a
second
time
being
read
by
the
Clerk
,
and
the
same
being
afterwards
opened
by
the
Speaker
,
and
having
expected
for
some
time
,
and
no
member
rising
up
to
speak
,
he
asked
whether
he
should
put
the
Question
of
Commitment
:
But
then
the
Speaker
had
his
Belly
full
on
't
,
and
the
Debate
ran
very
high
both
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
,
about
the
extraordinary
Method
of
Proceedings
,
the
Power
and
Justice
of
Parliaments
,
compared
with
other
inferiour
Courts
of
Judicature
,
with
many
Presidents
of
former
Bills
of
Attainder
,
Pro
and
Con
;
and
other
Arguments
that
fell
in
,
which
are
too
tedious
for
me
particularly
to
enter
upon
.
But
upon
the
whole
,
towards
Eleven
at
Night
,
the
Result
was
,
That
the
Bill
should
be
Committed
,
and
on
Friday
the
20th
,
the
House
resolved
it self
into
a
Committee
of
the
whole
House
upon
the
said
Bill
,
and
several
Words
having
been
offered
as
an
Amendment
to
it
,
importing
Sir
John
Fenwicke's
being
Guilty
,
at
last
these
Words
[
of
which
the
said
Sir
John
Fenwicke
is
Guilty
]
were
agreed
on
to
be
added
to
the
Close
thereof
.
November
the
25th
,
the
Bill
was
read
the
third
time
,
when
the
Contestation
upon
the
Debate
run
as
hot
as
ever
,
and
the
Members
were
no
less
divided
in
their
Opinions
than
before
;
but
at
length
the
Question
for
Passing
the
Bill
being
put
,
the
House
divided
thereupon
,
when
there
appearing
for
it
an
Hundred
Eighty
Nine
,
and
but
an
Hundred
and
Fifty
Six
against
it
,
it
passed
in
the
Affirmative
.
It
's
observable
,
that
tho'
the
Crime
wherewith
Sir
John
Fenwicke
was
Charged
,
was
of
the
highest
Nature
that
could
be
against
the
Government
;
yet
that
very
many
most
honourable
and
worthy
Persons
in
both
Houses
,
and
such
as
are
well
known
to
be
his
Majesty's
best
Friends
,
were
very
stiff
against
the
Bill
.
Yet
that
did
not
arise
from
any
Intentions
in
them
to
Acquit
the
Guilty
,
but
they
could
not
be
satisfied
with
the
manner
of
procedure
,
and
that
of
there
being
but
one
vivi
voce
Witness
only
,
stuck
hard
upon
them
;
especially
,
since
in
all
ordinary
Courts
,
two
were
always
required
for
the
Proof
of
such
a
Crime
;
and
that
there
had
been
an
Act
made
but
the
very
Sessions
before
,
that
did
possitively
require
the
same
in
Cases
of
High
Treason
:
And
it
was
looked
upon
very
strange
by
some
,
that
such
a
President
should
be
so
quickly
made
,
and
that
in
such
a
good
Reign
;
and
the
same
might
prove
of
very
dangerous
Consequence
to
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
in
future
.
Times
,
which
they
should
be
always
very
regardful
of
:
But
however
the
Matter
were
,
Sir
John
was
Beheaded
for
it
,
and
none
of
them
thought
him
unjustly
to
suffer
,
though
many
boggled
at
the
manner
of
his
Condemnation
.
At
the
Place
of
Execution
he
deliver'd
the
following
Paper
to
the
Sheriffs
.
A
true
Copy
of
the
Paper
Delivered
by
Sir
John
Fenwicke
,
Baronet
,
to
the
Sheriffs
of
London
and
Middlesex
,
on
Tower-Hill
,
the
Place
of
Execution
,
on
Thursday
January
the
28th
,
1697.
SPeaking
nor
Writing
was
never
my
Talent
.
I
shall
therefore
give
a
very
Short
,
but
Faithful
Account
,
first
,
of
my
Religion
;
and
next
,
what
I
suffer
most
innocently
for
,
to
avoid
the
Calumnies
I
may
reasonably
expect
my
Enemies
will
cast
upon
me
when
dead
,
since
they
have
most
falsely
and
maliciously
aspersed
me
whilst
under
my
Misfortunes
.
As
for
my
Religion
,
I
was
brought
up
in
the
Church
of
England
,
as
it
is
establish'd
by
Law
,
and
have
ever
profess'd
it
;
tho'
I
confess
I
have
been
an
unworthy
Member
of
it
,
in
not
living
up
to
the
strict
and
excellent
Rules
thereof
,
for
which
I
take
Shame
to
my self
,
and
humbly
ask
Forgiveness
of
GOD.
I
come
now
to
dye
in
that
Communion
,
trusting
,
as
an
humble
and
hearty
Penitent
,
to
be
received
by
the
Mercy
of
God
,
through
the
Merits
of
Jesus
Christ
my
Saviour
.
My
Religion
taught
me
my
Loyalty
,
which
,
I
bless
God
,
is
untainted
:
And
I
have
ever
endeavoured
,
in
the
Station
wherein
I
have
been
placed
,
to
the
utmost
of
my
Power
,
to
support
the
Crown
of
England
in
the
True
and
Lineal
Course
of
Descent
,
without
interruption
.
As
for
what
I
am
now
to
dye
;
I
call
God
to
witness
,
I
went
not
to
that
Meeting
in
Leadenhall-street
with
any
such
intention
,
as
to
invite
King
James
by
Force
to
invade
this
Nation
;
nor
was
I
my self
provided
with
either
Horse
or
Arms
,
or
engaged
for
any
number
of
Men
,
or
gave
particular
Consent
foy
any
such
Invasion
,
as
is
most
falsely
Sworn
against
me
.
I
do
also
declare
,
in
the
Presence
of
God
,
That
I
knew
nothing
of
King
James's
coming
to
Calais
,
nor
of
any
Invasion
intended
from
thence
,
till
it
was
publickly
known
:
And
the
only
Notion
I
had
that
something
might
be
attempted
,
was
from
the
Thoulon
Fleet
coming
to
Brest
.
I
also
call
God
to
witness
,
that
I
received
the
knowledge
of
what
is
contained
in
those
Papers
that
I
gave
to
a
great
Man
that
came
to
me
in
the
Tower
,
both
from
Letters
and
Messages
that
came
from
France
;
and
he
told
me
,
when
I
●ead
them
to
him
,
That
the
Prince
of
Orange
had
been
ac●uainted
with
most
of
those
things
before
.
I
might
have
expected
Mercy
from
that
Prince
,
because
I
was
Instrumental
in
saving
his
Life
.
For
when
about
April
,
95.
an
Attempt
formed
against
him
,
came
to
my
Knowledge
,
I
did
,
partly
by
Dissuasions
,
and
partly
by
Delays
,
prevent
that
Design
;
which
I
suppose
was
the
Reason
that
the
last
Villanous
Project
was
concealed
from
me
.
If
there
be
any
Persons
whom
I
have
injur'd
in
Word
o●
Deed
,
I
heartily
pray
their
Pardon
,
and
beg
of
God
to
Pardon
those
who
have
injured
me
;
particularly
those
who
with
great
Zeal
have
sought
my
Life
,
and
brought
the
guilt
of
my
Innocent
Blood
upon
this
Nation
,
no
Treason
being
proved
upon
me
.
I
return
my
most
hearty
Thanks
to
those
Noble
and
Worthy
Persons
who
gave
me
their
Assistance
by
opposing
this
Bill
of
Attainder
,
without
which
,
it
had
been
impossible
I
could
have
fallen
under
the
Sentence
of
Death
.
God
bless
them
and
their
Posterity
;
though
I
am
fully
satisfied
they
Pleaded
their
own
Cause
while
they
Defended
mine
.
I
pray
God
to
bless
my
True
and
Lawful
Sovereign
King
James
,
the
Queen
,
and
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
Restore
him
and
his
Posterity
to
this
Throne
again
,
for
the
Peace
and
Prosperity
of
this
Nation
,
which
is
impossible
to
prosper
till
the
Government
is
settled
upon
a
right
Foot
.
And
now
,
O
God
,
I
do
with
all
Humble
Devotion
Comm●●●
my
Soul
into
thy
Hands
,
the
great
Maker
and
Preserver
of
Me●
,
and
Lover
of
Souls
,
beseeching
thee
,
That
it
may
be
always
〈◊〉
and
precious
in
thy
Sight
,
through
the
Merits
of
my
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
Amen
.
J.
FENWICK
.
But
to
leave
this
ungrateful
Subject
,
the
Parliament
besides
the
passing
of
the
usual
Land-Tax
,
made
an
Act
●o
Granting
to
His
Majesty
several
Duties
upon
Parchment
,
Pap●
and
Vellum
,
to
encourage
the
Bringing
of
Plate
and
Hammer'●
Mony
into
the
Mint
,
to
be
Coined
:
As
there
was
also
another
Act
,
To
encourage
the
Bringing
in
of
Wrought
Plate
to
be
Coine●
.
There
was
also
Divers
Impositions
upon
Goods
and
Merchandiz●●
continued
:
The
Deficiencies
of
Funds
made
good
:
The
Cap●●
Stock
of
the
Bank
of
England
enlarged
:
And
,
For
Raising
the
Publick
Credit
.
Besides
which
,
there
were
Impositions
laid
upon
Leather
and
Malt
;
A
farther
Subsidy
of
Tonnage
and
Poun●age
granted
;
and
,
an
Act
made
For
Licensing
Hawkers
〈◊〉
Pediars
.
But
before
these
Things
were
compleated
in
England
,
the
Preliminaries
of
the
Peace
were
agreed
on
in
Holland
,
and
signed
the
10th
of
February
:
And
they
are
these
that
fo●●low
:
I.
THE
French
King
doth
consent
and
agree
,
that
the
Treaties
of
Westphalia
and
Nimeguen
shall
be
the
Basis
and
Foundation
of
the
Negotiation
of
the
General
Peace
to
be
made
with
all
the
Allies
.
The
Preliminary
Articles
.
II.
That
the
City
of
Strasburgh
be
restored
to
the
Empire
,
in
the
State
it
was
when
taken
by
His
Majesty
.
III.
That
the
City
of
Luxemburgh
shall
be
restored
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
in
the
Condition
it
is
now
.
But
here
you
are
to
observe
,
that
France
made
an
Offer
to
the
Allies
,
by
way
of
Equivalent
for
the
said
Cities
.
IV.
The
Towns
of
Mons
and
Charleroy
shall
be
given
up
in
the
Condition
they
are
at
present
.
V.
That
those
Places
in
Catalonia
which
are
in
the
French
King's
Hands
,
and
which
he
hath
taken
since
the
Peace
of
Nimeguen
,
shall
be
restored
in
the
same
State
as
they
were
taken
.
VI.
That
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Dinant
shall
be
given
up
to
the
Bishop
and
Prince
of
Liege
,
in
the
State
they
were
taken
.
VII
.
That
all
the
Re-unions
which
have
been
made
since
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
,
shall
be
void
.
VIII
.
Lorrain
shall
be
restored
,
according
to
the
Conditions
of
the
said
Treaty
.
But
here
it
was
agreed
,
That
in
case
the
Concessions
made
in
respect
to
Lorrain
did
not
please
,
this
Article
should
be
referred
to
the
General
Treaty
;
with
Promises
that
greater
Offers
should
then
be
made
,
and
that
it
should
be
the
first
Point
treated
on
in
the
Negotiation
.
It
was
also
farther
agreed
,
That
upon
the
Conclusion
of
the
Peace
,
the
Most
Christian
King
should
acknowledge
the
Prince
of
Orange
for
King
of
Great
Britain
,
without
any
manner
of
Difficulty
,
Restriction
,
Condition
,
or
Reserve
.
That
as
for
other
Princes
,
whether
in
the
Confederacy
,
or
not
,
their
Pretensions
should
be
reserved
to
the
General
Negotiation
,
under
the
Mediation
of
the
King
of
Sweden
.
IX
.
The
Dutchy
of
Duux-Ponts
to
be
restored
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
with
all
its
Dependancies
.
X.
Philipsburgh
to
be
restored
to
the
Bishop
of
Spire
.
XI
.
The
Fort
of
Kehl
,
and
other
Fortifications
made
on
the
Rhine
,
to
be
rased
.
XII
.
As
also
,
Fort
Louis
,
and
Hunninghen
.
XIII
.
That
Trarbach
and
Mont-Royal
should
be
given
up
,
but
first
dismantled
,
upon
Condition
they
should
never
be
fortified
again
.
XIV
.
The
French
King
agreed
to
give
up
to
the
Elector
Palatin
not
only
all
the
Electorate
,
but
also
the
Dutchies
of
Simmeren
and
Lauthern
,
with
the
Earldom
of
Shanheim
;
as
also
all
other
Places
whereof
he
had
been
dispossessed
,
to
this
present
Time
.
XV.
That
Madam
,
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans
,
was
to
do
nothing
upon
Account
of
her
Pretensions
,
Via
Facti
;
but
might
bring
her
Action
according
to
the
Law
,
in
relation
to
the
Electors
.
XVI
.
That
the
Castle
and
County
of
Veldens
be
restored
to
their
lawful
Owner
.
XVII
.
Bisweiler
,
to
the
Count
of
Hanau
.
XVIII
.
The
Seigniories
of
March
,
Marmosy
and
Dagstein
,
and
the
Counties
of
Louningue
and
Dagsbourgh
,
should
be
delivered
up
to
the
Count
of
Overstein
.
XIX
.
That
the
Seigniories
of
Salms
and
Valkenstein
should
be
given
up
to
the
Prince
of
Salms
,
or
to
their
Proprietors
,
seeing
that
the
same
is
still
in
question
.
XX.
The
Seigniories
of
Latzensteim
and
Altheim
,
to
their
Proprietors
.
XXI
.
Otweiler
,
to
the
House
of
Nassau
.
XXII
.
That
the
City
and
County
of
Mompelgard
,
Harcourt
,
Blainont
and
Chatelette
should
be
put
into
the
Possession
of
the
House
of
Wirtemburgh
.
XXIII
.
That
Germersheim
should
be
also
given
up
to
the
Elector
Palatin
,
notwithstanding
any
former
Treaties
to
the
contrary
.
XXIV
.
That
Stadeck
and
Landsbergue
be
given
to
the
Count
of
Veldentz
.
XXV
.
That
the
Principality
of
Orange
be
given
up
to
its
Sovereign
.
But
for
all
this
,
some
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Allies
,
after
having
consulted
their
Masters
hereupon
,
Declared
,
That
as
to
what
concerned
the
first
Article
,
they
fully
agreed
to
it
;
But
for
Strasburg
,
they
further
insisted
it
should
be
restored
,
with
its
Fortifications
and
Dependances
,
and
that
no
equivalent
should
be
accepted
for
it
.
They
accepted
of
the
Third
,
Fourth
and
Fifth
Articles
,
only
they
insisted
,
that
not
only
the
City
,
but
the
County
of
Luxemburg
,
and
that
of
Chinay
,
should
be
given
up
;
As
they
did
,
that
the
City
and
Castle
of
Dinant
should
be
yielded
together
with
the
Dutchy
of
Bovillion
in
the
same
state
they
were
.
They
Declared
themselves
satisfied
as
to
the
Seventh
Article
touching
the
Re-unions
,
but
not
so
with
the
agreement
made
about
Lorrain
,
which
they
would
have
restored
to
the
Duke
its
Sovereign
,
without
any
manner
of
restriction
.
In
pursuance
to
the
said
Preliminaries
,
The
Treaty
at
Reswick
.
and
Reswick
,
as
the
Place
of
Treaty
,
being
after
many
Difficulties
and
Scruples
,
fully
agreed
to
,
by
all
parties
concerned
;
The
Conferences
began
about
the
9th
of
May
,
and
were
not
carried
on
to
any
considerable
length
,
before
there
was
a
work
of
another
Nature
done
in
the
Field
;
Where
the
French
,
as
having
made
a
Peace
with
Savoy
,
as
we
have
told
you
last
Year
,
and
as
being
their
last
Effort
,
were
very
powerful
this
Year
,
especially
,
in
Flanders
and
Catalonia
,
In
the
first
whereof
they
had
still
the
advantage
over
the
Confederates
,
Aeth
taken
by
the
French
.
from
the
remoteness
of
the
German
Troops
,
and
the
slowness
of
their
march
,
and
who
hardly
came
into
the
Camp
this
Year
●ill
the
French
had
done
their
work
in
the
Reduction
of
Aeth
,
which
tho'
it
gave
some
farther
Reputation
to
their
Arms
and
Cause
;
yet
it
came
far
short
of
the
Boasts
they
had
made
all
the
Spring
,
of
attacking
a
no
less
considerable
place
than
Namur
:
But
their
grand
design
upon
〈◊〉
His
Majesty
by
his
great
Prudence
,
Courage
,
and
Celerity
utterly
Disappointed
,
so
that
their
intentions
to
become
sole
Masters
of
the
Peace
,
and
speak
once
more
the
Language
of
Nimeguen
,
came
hereby
very
far
short
of
their
Expectations
.
However
,
neither
this
nor
the
Siege
of
Barcelon●
was
designed
by
them
to
retard
,
but
rather
to
quicken
the
Spaniards
pace
towards
a
Peace
;
So
that
the
Conferences
between
their
Plenipotentiaries
and
the
Allies
,
went
on
under
the
Mediation
of
the
Young
King
of
Sweden
,
now
his
Father
Charles
XI
.
of
that
Name
had
died
on
the
17th
of
April
this
Spring
,
by
the
intervention
of
the
Baron
de
Lillieroot
his
Ambassador
,
who
went
between
the
one
and
the
other
for
the
said
purpose
.
After
the
Allies
had
made
their
Pretensions
,
they
drew
up
a
large
Deduction
,
in
justification
of
them
,
of
which
they
resolved
to
give
the
French
Plenipotentiaries
no
Copy
,
until
they
had
Declared
,
that
they
had
received
the
King's
Orders
,
to
make
theirs
.
But
these
same
Plenipotentiaries
,
having
Declared
,
that
they
had
nothing
to
ask
or
pretend
to
,
and
that
they
were
ready
to
Answer
the
others
.
The
Allies
changed
their
Thoughts
,
the
French
Plenipotentiaries
having
in
the
mean
time
had
several
separate
Conferences
with
those
of
the
States
General
,
about
Commerce
,
and
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
which
the
former
shewed
themselves
very
eager
for
;
But
there
was
but
little
appearance
,
that
this
last
point
should
then
have
been
agreed
to
,
seeing
the
Peace
was
more
likely
to
be
Retarded
than
Advanced
thereby
.
Towards
the
end
of
May
,
The
Spanish
A●bassa●
r●present
th●ir
〈◊〉
.
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
presented
their
grievances
to
the
Mediator
,
who
received
them
with
a
promise
of
having
the
same
shortly
Debated
;
But
the
said
Mediator
did
at
the
same
time
Declare
,
that
he
was
of
Opinion
,
that
it
would
very
much
contribute
to
the
advancement
of
the
Peace
,
if
a
Truce
was
agreed
on
by
common
consent
,
seeing
the
Clamour
and
Fury
of
War
did
more
harm
than
good
to
the
Negotiation
;
Mens
minds
being
so
much
●he
less
composed
,
by
how
much
they
were
Distracted
and
〈◊〉
out
of
order
by
the
daily
●ven●●
of
War
.
This
Opinion
seemed
then
to
be
approved
by
silence
,
but
other
things
intervened
,
and
none
of
all
the
Allies
made
so
much
ado
about
having
all
the
Names
of
the
Confederate
Princes
,
exprest
and
particularly
inserted
in
the
Treaty
,
as
the
Brandenburg
Ambassador
,
who
insisted
very
much
upon
it
,
as
some
of
the
Allies
took
it
also
very
ill
,
that
both
the
one
and
the
other
pretentions
of
the
Empire
,
were
proposed
by
the
Emperor's
Ambassador
only
in
his
Name
;
but
they
had
satisfaction
given
them
in
respect
to
these
complaints
,
for
the
said
Ambassador●
replied
,
that
every
one
of
the
Allies
was
free
to
propose
separate
Articles
concerning
his
own
Affairs
.
Several
Princes
did
about
the
same
time
give
in
their
Grievances
to
the
Mediator
,
while
all
Parties
were
in
mighty
Expectations
o●
News
from
divers
parts
that
might
favour
their
respective
interests
,
but
more
especially
from
Poland
,
where
the
Fren●●
were
Cocksure
the
Prince
of
Conti
would
carry
that
Crown
,
whereas
the
Confederates
had
apparently
all
their
Eyes
turn'd
upon
Prince
James
,
but
there
was
a
third
Person
who
ran
away
with
the
Bone
in
Contention
,
The
Elector
of
Saxony
chosen
King
of
Poland
.
whom
no
body
eve●
Dreamt
to
have
any
thoughts
that
way
;
and
that
was
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
who
in
the
end
of
the
Spring
,
took
a
Journey
to
Vienna
,
under
pretence
of
settling
matters
in
Relati●●
to
the
Campaign
in
Hungary
,
where
't
was
given
out
he
would
Command
the
Emperor's
Army
again
this
Year
:
But
the
Event
proved
,
that
in
reality
,
the
Design
was
to
Concer●
with
the
Emperor
how
the
Elector
might
obtain
the
Crow●
of
Poland
,
which
his
Religion
could
be
no
bar
to
,
since
●e
was
already
privately
reconciled
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
〈◊〉
at
least
given
out
so
afterwards
.
But
whether
in
order
〈◊〉
the
wearing
of
a
Crown
,
the
Elector
has
obtained
as
m●●
Reputation
and
Glory
by
the
Abjuration
(
as
the
Gentleme●
of
the
Church
of
Rome
are
pleased
to
phrase
it
)
of
the
Pro●●stant
Religion
,
as
his
great
Ancestor
did
in
the
Propagation
of
that
Faith
,
Preached
by
Martin
Luther
,
and
the
first
Pri●●
in
Europe
that
avowedly
(
tho'
it
was
with
the
hazzard
of
a●●
took
both
him
and
it
under
his
Protection
,
I
'le
leave
othe●
to
Judge
.
However
it
be
,
the
Design
was
certainly
carried
on
with
wonderful
secrety
and
address
;
for
all
of
a
sudd●●
the
Elector
leaves
Vienna
,
which
was
attended
with
vario●
Reports
spread
abroad
immediately
,
of
some
mis-understan●ing
between
the
Emperor
and
Him
,
which
no
body
co●assign
a
cause
for
:
But
when
they
saw
the
Elector
muste●
〈◊〉
a
Body
of
his
Troops
,
it
wrought
I
know
not
what
suspitio●
and
the
Brandenburgers
so
far
took
the
Allarm
,
as
suddenly
〈◊〉
get
what
Froces
they
could
together
,
to
oppose
any
atte●●
that
might
be
made
that
way
:
But
the
Electors
sudden
ma●●
towards
Silesia
,
and
the
Frontiers
of
Poland
,
quickly
oc●●oned
other
Speculations
,
and
in
Truth
,
the
next
News
th●●
had
at
Reswick
,
was
his
being
chosen
on
the
26th
of
〈◊〉
King
of
Poland
,
by
a
great
majority
of
Voices
,
above
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
who
was
also
Proclaimed
King
,
though
the
Expedition
afterwards
made
into
that
Country
by
that
brave
Man
,
proved
little
to
his
or
the
French
King's
satisfaction
,
the
Elector
having
in
a
manner
weathered
all
his
point
before
the
other's
Arrival
.
The
first
news
of
it
was
a
great
mortification
to
the
French
Plenipotentiaries
at
Reswick
;
however
the
Treaty
went
on
▪
and
the
Ceremonial
part
,
being
in
a
manner
all
adjusted
,
the
French
,
who
had
daily
Conferences
with
the
Ministers
of
the
States
General
,
and
of
the
other
Allies
,
made
an
offer
of
an
Equivalent
again
,
for
Luxemburg
and
Strasburg
,
they
being
willing
for
the
former
to
give
up
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
Conde
,
Tournay
,
Melen
and
Ipres
,
as
they
were
for
the
other
ready
to
consign
into
the
Emperor's
hands
,
Brisac
,
Phillipsburg
and
Friburg
.
But
the
French
Plenipotentiaries
had
in
the
mean
time
sent
the
Pretensions
of
the
Allies
to
their
King
,
while
the
Confederates
protested
,
That
they
would
not
be
put
by
their
right
,
but
that
they
should
have
liberty
allowed
them
,
every
one
to
present
his
Grievance
to
the
Mediator
:
The
Princes
of
the
Empire
desiring
also
to
●e
comprehended
in
the
Treaty
demanded
the
same
things
,
whereof
neither
the
Imperialists
nor
the
French
made
any
great
difficulty
,
whether
they
were
willing
to
have
all
their
different
Interests
,
and
concerns
terminated
together
,
or
every
one
of
them
by
themselves
in
particular
.
About
this
time
it
was
,
Alterations
about
the
Basis
of
the
present
Treaty
.
the
Plenipotentiaries
of
the
States
General
,
Declared
aloud
with
some
sort
of
Indignation
,
That
it
was
an
unjust
and
false
Report
that
was
spread
abroad
,
concerning
their
Masters
having
underhand
concluded
upon
their
Affairs
with
France
:
And
that
they
might
still
make
a
greater
appearance
of
their
just
Comportment
and
Sincerity
;
they
openly
diswaded
the
Ministers
of
the
Allies
from
consenting
to
a
Truce
with
France
,
to
which
they
were
of
themselves
deaf
enough
,
and
the
rather
,
for
that
the
French
had
rejected
the
Pretentions
of
the
Imperialists
and
Spaniards
,
as
being
not
willing
to
answer
the
same
,
before
the
Confederates
gave
their
Opinions
concerning
the
Propositions
France
had
made
,
which
were
;
That
the
Plenipotentiaries
of
the
Allies
should
treat
upon
the
Foundation
proposed
on
the
10th
of
Febr.
last
,
and
advance
no
other
Points
save
those
whereof
there
had
been
mention
made
before
,
to
the
end
there
might
be
a
Basis
and
Foundation
made
for
a
Treaty
;
the
which
Proposals
being
not
yet
agreed
upon
(
seeing
the
French
gave
out
,
the
Neutrality
in
Catalonia
was
concluded
on
)
the
Imperialists
did
afterwards
make
answer
,
That
these
Propositions
were
but
preliminary
ones
and
not
absolute
,
and
that
they
were
allowed
of
,
but
upon
this
Condition
;
that
in
case
any
one
point
were
found
to
be
imperfect
or
faulty
,
the
same
ought
to
be
amended
by
the
succeeding
Treaties
.
To
this
was
also
added
,
That
they
were
very
desirous
to
know
the
answer
of
the
French
,
as
to
every
particular
point
proposed
by
the
Emperor
and
his
Allies
.
These
Articles
were
allowed
of
,
but
not
to
be
inserted
in
the
first
project
of
the
Emperors
Plenipotentiaries
,
and
the
same
was
admitted
at
the
importunity
of
the
States
Ambassadors
,
as
being
some
what
more
particularly
relating
to
their
Interest
,
and
that
of
England
.
But
the
Spaniards
were
of
Opinion
,
the●
ought
to
keep
close
to
the
points
that
had
been
once
agreed
on
,
and
that
to
do
otherwise
,
would
but
retard
the
Negotiation
:
And
seeing
that
the
first
preliminary
point
agreed
on
,
did
import
,
that
the
Treaties
of
Westphalia
and
Nimeguen
,
should
be
the
Basis
and
Foundation
of
this
Negotiation
,
according
to
the
express
consent
of
the
French
King
;
It
was
consequently
very
evident
,
that
those
Preliminary
Positions
,
could
not
be
the
foundation
of
all
pretensions
that
the
Allies
could
have
upon
France
:
But
on
the
other
hand
,
if
the
preceding
Treaties
had
no
Effect
at
all
,
it
was
then
in
vain
that
they
had
made
choise
of
a
place
to
confer
in
;
That
the
French
had
better
have
staid
in
Paris
,
and
that
it
was
to
no
purpose
that
Pasports
had
been
granted
,
and
the
assistance
and
mediation
of
the
King
of
Sweden
desired
;
That
the
Imperialists
were
amazed
,
that
so
unnecessary
a
Difficulty
should
have
been
raised
,
in
so
clear
and
evident
a
thing
,
to
which
was
also
added
;
That
they
did
not
doubt
,
but
that
the
Mediator
and
the
States
,
were
of
the
same
Opinion
,
that
same
point
having
been
long
enough
Debated
in
the
Preliminaries
,
and
terminated
in
a
general
and
unanimons
Consent
.
This
was
no
sooner
over
,
but
that
the
French
dispatched
a
Courier
to
their
Master
,
on
whose
part
there
were
Proposals
made
again
concerning
a
Truce
,
and
a
free
Trade
,
as
being
the
first
step
towards
a
Peace
.
But
these
things
came
to
nothing
,
so
that
the
French
Embassadors
,
now
replying
to
those
Answers
made
by
the
Imperialists
and
Spaniards
said
;
that
they
were
so
strictly
limitted
to
their
Instructions
,
that
they
durst
not
any
manner
of
way
exceed
or
change
any
thing
from
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
,
as
the
Basis
proposed
unto
them
by
their
King
,
and
that
consequently
it
was
in
vain
for
the
Allies
to
require
any
thing
beyond
the
Articles
of
the
said
Treaty
,
seeing
their
King
would
grant
them
no
power
for
it
;
with
which
Declaration
of
theirs
,
the
Allies
were
so
far
from
being
satisfied
,
that
they
gave
them
to
understand
by
the
Mediator
,
that
their
answer
was
frivolous
,
and
had
no
other
tendency
in
it
,
than
to
break
off
the
Treaty
,
or
at
least
to
protract
it
:
This
their
Declaration
being
directly
contrary
,
to
what
had
been
fully
regulated
,
and
absolutely
agreed
on
in
the
Prelimina●ies
;
and
the
Mediator
himself
being
of
the
same
Sentiments
,
he
did
thereupon
lay
the
full
Pretentions
of
the
Allies
before
the
French
Plenipotentiaries
,
who
made
him
answer
,
That
the
retarding
of
the
Negotiation
,
should
with
much
Reason
be
attributed
to
the
Allies
,
the
last
Instrument
that
had
been
presented
on
the
Emperor's
part
,
being
conceived
in
such
Articles
,
which
they
foresaw
France
neither
could
,
nor
ought
to
accept
.
Besides
this
,
they
said
,
the
Spaniards
thought
it
more
convenient
,
to
take
the
Pyrenaean
Treaty
for
the
Basis
of
this
,
which
proposition
,
said
they
,
was
the
cause
that
made
the
French
insist
upon
that
of
Nimeguen
.
To
this
the
Mediator
replied
,
That
he
could
not
believe
that
the
French
King
was
offended
,
That
all
and
singular
the
Allies
had
joined
together
in
the
last
Answer
,
as
in
an
Affair
that
was
common
to
them
all
;
That
they
were
of
Opinion
,
France
would
have
declared
the
same
thing
,
were
she
in
the
same
Condition
Spain
found
her self
in
,
to
wit
,
that
the
Peace
of
the
Pyrenaees
should
be
renewed
in
its
full
force
.
The
Allies
also
offered
it
as
their
Opinion
,
that
for
the
avoiding
of
all
these
Difficulties
and
Disputes
,
they
thought
it
would
be
better
the
French
should
answer
each
of
their
Propositions
a-part
,
which
was
at
length
agreed
unto
.
The
Imperialists
,
in
pursuance
to
this
Resolution
,
presented
to
the
Mediator
,
a
Project
of
the
Method
to
be
used
of
Treating
by
Word
of
Mouth
,
without
any
difficulty
,
which
being
read
first
to
the
Confederates
,
and
a
Copy
of
the
said
being
afterwards
delivered
unto
them
,
before
it
was
shewed
to
the
French
Plenipotentiaries
;
but
that
same
Copy
being
some-what
delayed
,
the
other
discontented
Allies
took
an
unanimous
Resolution
,
to
Remonstrate
to
the
Imperialists
,
that
themselves
had
also
a
share
in
the
Alliance
,
and
consequently
,
they
ought
to
have
Deliberated
with
them
concerning
the
Points
proposed
,
as
well
on
the
Emperor's
part
,
as
on
that
of
France
:
Yet
things
could
not
be
brought
so
to
bear
,
but
the
Embassage
of
the
Empire
agreed
on
at
Ratisbonne
,
was
frustrated
of
the
Effect
of
its
Vote
.
About
the
same
time
,
the
Mediator
at
the
Request
of
the
Imperialists
,
proposed
to
the
French
Plenipotentiaries
the
making
choice
of
some
other
Days
,
besides
the
ordinary
Ones
,
to
hold
their
Conferences
on
,
in
order
to
hasten
the
finishing
of
the
Negotiation
.
But
the
latter
,
supposing
the
Allies
had
some
particular
End
in
the
same
Proposal
,
made
answer
,
They
were
not
at
Liberty
to
Comply
with
this
Request
,
but
that
they
were
always
ready
to
Appear
at
the
Appointed
Times
.
The
last
Instruments
presented
by
the
Imperialists
,
were
not
pleasing
to
divers
of
the
Allies
,
who
affirmed
,
they
had
just
Complaints
to
make
,
in
order
to
Redress
.
The
Elector
of
Hanover's
Plenipotentiary
insisting
,
he
ought
to
have
a
place
in
the
Assembly
,
as
an
Electoral
Minister
,
occasioned
also
some
Dispute
,
but
the
same
being
left
to
the
Decision
of
the
Mediator
,
he
gave
it
in
favour
of
him
.
Soon
after
,
the
Imperialists
,
and
the
French
,
gave
in
respectively
their
Projects
of
Peace
;
but
all
the
Articles
of
the
French
,
being
drawn
word
for
word
from
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
,
the
same
were
rejected
by
the
Allies
,
as
being
too
opposite
to
the
Interests
of
the
Empire
,
with
which
,
they
could
never
Acquiesce
,
as
also
because
there
was
often
mention
made
not
only
of
the
Allies
of
the
Empire
,
but
also
of
those
of
France
:
It
being
notoriously
known
they
had
no
such
in
the
War
,
unless
the
Turks
were
meant
by
it
;
wherefore
it
was
insisted
upon
,
that
the
French
should
more
fully
Explain
themselves
,
and
give
in
a
clearer
Project
:
For
they
would
not
allow
of
Mental
Reservations
,
nor
obscure
,
or
equivocal
Terms
.
But
for
all
this
,
the
French
in
the
beginning
of
July
,
required
the
Mediator
to
Exhort
the
Allies
,
to
admit
of
no
delay
,
and
apply
themselves
effectually
to
the
Terminating
of
this
tedious
Work
.
To
whom
the
Mediator
made
answer
,
That
he
did
not
see
how
the
Allies
Retarded
the
removing
of
those
Points
that
were
undecided
,
but
that
it
behoved
the
French
,
to
look
to
that
,
for
all
their
Complaints
;
and
added
further
,
that
the
Allies
had
for
a
long
time
declared
the
sincere
Intentions
they
had
towards
it
,
but
that
the
French
had
not
done
answerable
thereto
;
and
that
they
had
sent
those
Points
to
Paris
,
in
order
to
Consult
the
King
thereupon
.
That
the
sincere
Intention
of
the
Allies
,
was
manifested
,
from
their
having
desired
other
Extraordinary
Days
should
be
appointed
to
hold
their
Conferences
,
which
the
French
,
on
their
part
,
had
declined
;
That
the
Allies
were
not
ignorant
therein
of
the
Designs
of
the
French
Court
,
who
had
nothing
in
view
,
save
the
Peace
of
Nimeguen
,
and
if
that
failed
,
endeavoured
to
delay
things
till
such
time
as
the
Allies
had
found
out
a
Mean
that
was
not
altogether
contrary
to
the
said
Treaty
,
tho'
there
might
be
some
accidental
Differences
in
it
.
As
soon
as
the
Mediator
had
given
an
account
of
all
this
to
the
Allies
,
they
resolved
to
Confer
with
one
another
Daily
,
in
order
to
find
out
a
way
,
to
shorten
their
Business
;
and
in
the
first
Conference
,
it
was
concluded
,
the
French
should
answer
to
every
Point
in
Difference
,
as
proposed
by
the
Allies
,
which
,
when
the
other
came
to
know
,
they
desired
to
be
informed
according
to
what
manner
the
Allies
were
willing
to
decide
the
first
Point
,
to
the
end
that
having
once
seen
the
beginning
of
the
Treaty
,
they
might
be
able
to
Conjecture
whether
they
had
Power
enough
to
Treat
,
and
Conclude
without
any
further
Order
▪
from
their
King
.
But
the
French
at
the
next
Meeting
had
still
somewhat
of
the
old
haunt
,
and
insisted
,
that
in
order
to
add
a
greater
Weight
to
the
Business
,
nothing
was
more
likely
to
do
it
,
than
to
Treat
according
to
the
Peace
of
Nimeguen
,
and
to
change
some
Articles
therein
,
according
to
the
desire
of
the
Allies
.
But
the
Mediator
,
at
the
Request
of
the
Allies
,
reply'd
,
That
they
were
not
to
Treat
alone
,
according
to
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
,
but
also
according
to
that
of
Westphalia
,
as
being
them
two
together
that
had
been
reciprocally
Proposed
,
and
Accepted
of
in
the
Preliminaries
,
as
the
Basis
of
this
Negotiation
,
and
that
consequently
,
the
Allies
required
that
the
French
should
Form
a
Project
according
to
those
two
Treaties
,
to
the
which
the
Imperialists
would
promise
a
quick
Answer
:
The
Answer
of
the
French
,
was
,
that
this
requir'd
time
to
deliberate
upon
it
,
which
,
while
they
were
doing
,
the
Imperial
Embassadors
promised
to
those
of
the
Electors
,
that
they
would
soon
Communicate
to
them
all
the
Articles
they
should
put
forwards
,
to
the
end
all
Differences
between
them
might
be
removed
.
The
French
,
after
divers
Consultations
,
declared
,
They
had
not
sufficient
Power
to
answer
to
the
different
Proposals
of
the
Imperialists
,
but
that
they
would
give
in
a
Project
to
the
Spaniards
,
if
they
would
accept
of
it
,
which
the
Mediator
acquainted
the
Allies
with
,
as
also
,
that
the
French
said
,
they
had
no
other
Power
to
Treat
than
according
to
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
.
But
the
Allies
astonish'd
thereat
,
came
in
a
particular
Conference
to
an
unanimous
Resolution
,
never
to
consent
to
it
;
the
same
Treaty
being
contrary
to
the
Interests
of
almost
all
the
Allies
.
And
tho'
they
would
not
entirely
Reject
the
said
Treaty
,
yet
they
had
rather
that
a
Project
should
be
Formed
according
to
it
,
and
that
of
Westphalia
.
Other
Altercations
about
the
B●sis
of
the
present
Treaty
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Electoral
Ministers
could
not
well
digest
this
Proposal
of
the
Imperialists
,
that
in
Dignities
,
and
Cessions
,
there
should
be
no
regard
had
to
any
other
,
save
the
Embassadors
of
the
highest
Characters
,
for
they
insisted
,
that
they
ought
to
be
Treated
with
,
upon
an
equal
Foot
with
the
rest
:
Hereupon
the
French
declared
,
they
would
use
the
Elector's
Embassadors
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Emperor's
Plenipotentiaries
did
,
and
that
they
would
Honour
the
rest
in
all
Publick
Acts
,
in
such
a
manner
as
should
give
no
occasion
of
Complaint
.
But
to
the
main
of
the
Treaty
;
the
Spaniards
did
at
last
consent
that
the
French
should
give
in
their
Project
,
to
which
they
would
make
an
Answer
,
which
they
were
brought
to
do
,
upon
an
Assurance
from
the
Mediator
,
that
the
same
should
be
made
up
of
the
Treaty
of
Westphalia
,
and
Nimeguen
▪
But
the
Mediator
at
the
same
time
,
put
the
French
in
mind
,
that
they
ought
to
propose
their
Articles
in
such
a
manner
,
as
to
leave
no
Repugnancy
between
them
and
the
Plenipotentaries
;
and
to
be
regulated
according
to
those
two
Treaties
;
upon
Default
whereof
,
there
would
be
no
Advance
made
therein
.
And
now
it
was
given
out
at
least
,
and
I
believe
there
was
something
in
it
,
that
the
King
of
Sweden
and
Denmark
had
both
declared
to
the
French
,
That
they
should
be
constrained
to
declare
War
against
them
,
without
they
went
more
seriously
on
with
the
Business
,
and
cut
short
all
unnecessary
Difficulties
.
And
here
the
Mediator
represented
to
the
French
Plenipotentiaries
,
as
his
last
Advice
,
(
because
he
found
them
,
as
it
were
,
Deaf
to
the
last
Proposal
,
)
what
he
had
said
to
them
before
,
in
relation
to
the
Spaniards
;
and
assured
them
,
the
others
would
accept
of
such
a
Project
.
But
the
French
said
,
That
they
had
given
the
Spaniards
Time
enough
to
deliberate
:
And
for
the
same
Reason
they
required
the
same
for
themselves
.
Upon
which
,
the
Mediator
reply'd
,
That
their
Courier
was
already
returned
from
Paris
;
and
that
,
without
him
,
they
had
sufficient
Orders
from
their
King
,
to
treat
:
However
,
some
Days
elapsed
before
they
were
brought
to
it
.
In
the
Interim
,
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh's
Minister
was
very
earnest
to
have
the
French
Ambassadors
to
get
a
full
Power
to
treat
with
him
in
particular
,
since
his
Master
had
formally
declared
War
against
France
.
And
the
Deputies
of
the
Circles
of
Suabia
and
Franconia
required
,
That
Satisfaction
should
be
made
by
France
,
to
the
said
Circles
,
for
the
Damages
they
had
sustained
during
the
War
.
But
all
this
was
to
little
purpose
.
At
length
,
on
the
20th
of
July
,
the
French
gave
in
their
Project
of
Peace
,
founded
upon
the
fore-mentioned
Treaties
of
Westphalia
and
Nimeguen
:
It
would
be
too
tedious
to
give
the
Particulars
of
it
in
this
place
;
but
in
short
,
the
main
of
it
,
as
to
the
Empire
,
was
,
An
Offer
to
make
void
several
Re-unions
made
of
●ands
on
that
side
,
by
the
Chamber●
of
Metz
and
Bezanson
,
and
the
Sovereign
Council
of
Brisa●
,
since
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
:
To
restore
the
City
of
Stra●burg
,
or
to
give
an
Equivalent
for
it
,
of
the
City
and
Castle
of
Friburg
,
and
the
Town
of
Brisac
:
To
demolish
the
Fortifications
of
Hunninghen
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
Rhine
:
●o
restore
Lorrain
to
the
Duke
of
that
Name
,
in
the
same
manner
as
it
was
offered
in
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
;
and
the
City
of
Nancy
,
upon
certain
Conditions
:
With
the
demolishing
of
divers
Places
,
such
as
Mont-Royal
,
Trarbac●
,
&c.
As
for
the
Spaniards
,
they
offered
to
give
up
to
them
the
City
and
County
of
Luxemburg
and
the
County
of
Chinay
;
or
in
lieu
of
them
some
other
Places
hereafter
to
be
named
,
for
which
there
was
at
present
a
Blank
left
in
the
Project
:
As
to
the
Re-unions
made
,
the
same
Tender
was
offered
as
was
to
the
Empire
:
The
City
and
Castle
of
●●inant
to
be
delivered
to
the
Bishop
of
Liegge●
And
for
all
other
Places
taken
either
from
the
one
,
or
the
other
,
during
the
War
,
the
same
likewise
were
〈…〉
restored
.
The
Spaniards
seemed
,
in
the
main
,
to
have
been
pretty
well
satisfied
with
the
French
Concessions
:
But
the
Emperor's
Plenipotentiaries
made
a
long
,
and
,
as
some
thought
,
a
some-what
extravagant
Answer
to
the
Project
;
which
the
others
did
not
seem
to
regard
so
much
,
their
main
Business
being
to
make
up
with
the
rest
,
upon
what
Terms
they
were
willing
to
give
to
them
,
and
to
save
somewhat
,
if
possible
,
of
their
great
and
long
Acquisitions
towards
the
Rhine
,
since
there
was
so
little
Prospect
of
sa●ing
any
thing
elsewhere
.
Wherefore
the
French
King
finding
much
Time
spent
to
little
purpose
,
by
carrying
on
the
Treaty
in
Writing
;
and
not
knowing
what
Accidents
might
happen
,
he
ordered
his
Plenipotentiaries
to
receive
no
Pretensions
nor
Answers
from
the
Allies
in
Writing
,
but
to
treat
viva
voce
with
them
.
And
tho'
the
10th
of
Sept.
was
the
utmost
Time
the
French
would
give
,
to
accept
of
their
Offers
;
yet
it
was
observed
,
that
they
began
about
this
time
to
demit
some-what
of
their
accustomed
Rigour
.
Aug.
the
16th
,
An
Extraordinary
Congress
held
.
was
the
first
Day
that
an
extraordinary
Congress
was
held
at
Reswick
,
which
lasted
almost
the
whole
Day
:
And
next
Day
the
Plenipotentiaries
of
the
Allies
were
together
for
the
first
time
,
in
the
great
Hall
of
the
Royal
Palace
.
Not
long
after
this
,
came
the
News
of
the
Taking
of
Barcelona
by
the
French
,
after
one
of
the
most
vigorous
Sieges
that
had
happen'd
almost
in
any
Age
whatever
.
This
made
the
Spaniards
very
uneasie
,
and
very
pressing
to
have
the
Peace
signed
upon
the
Conditions
offered
by
France
;
and
more
especially
,
since
,
by
the
Memorial
given
in
to
the
Mediator
on
the
first
Day
of
Sept.
there
had
been
an
Offer
made
of
giving
up
this
Place
also
to
them
,
upon
a
slight
Consideration
of
a
few
Villages
belonging
to
the
Castelline
of
Aeth
to
be
surrender'd
to
the
French
,
for
the
Conveniency
of
the
Trade
of
the
Inhabitants
of
Tournay
.
But
by
how
much
the
more
easie
the
French
seemed
to
be
with
the
Spaniards
,
they
made
so
much
the
more
bold
with
the
Empire
,
and
now
insisted
positively
upon
the
Detension
of
Strasburg
,
and
that
the
Emperor
should
rest
contented
with
the
Equivalent
,
which
,
they
said
,
would
be
more
considerable
to
him
,
since
he
would
have
the
entire
Sovereignty
of
those
Towns
France
quitted
;
whereas
Strasburg
,
it
restored
,
must
have
been
set
at
its
own
Liberty
,
as
a
Free
Imperial
City
.
And
if
the
Empire
was
startled
at
this
new
Pace
,
they
were
not
a
whit
less
at
the
Definite
Time
fixed
by
France
,
for
their
Answer
,
which
was
the
20th
of
Sept.
;
after
which
time
they
would
be
no
longer
obliged
to
those
Offers
.
And
this
was
still
the
more
mortifying
,
since
they
began
now
to
be
superiour
in
Force
to
the
French
there
,
and
to
act
Offensively
.
And
to
this
,
that
the
Imperialists
began
also
by
this
time
to
be
a
a
little
Jealous
,
lest
some
of
the
Allies
should
sign
a
Separate
Peace
,
and
leave
them
out
;
and
this
occasioned
some
Heats
between
the
Confederates
,
which
terminated
in
Conferences
about
the
Subject
Matter
lying
before
them
.
The
Lord
Portland
and
the
Mareschal
de
Boufflers
their
Interview
,
and
the
Consequence
thereof
.
And
tho'
the
Silence
of
the
Allies
concerning
the
Treaty
,
did
about
this
amaze
the
French
Plenipotentiaries
;
yet
the
Interview
between
my
Lord
Portland
and
the
Mareschal
de
Boufflers
,
at
the
Request
of
the
latter
,
occasioned
various
Speculations
,
and
was
as
a
Dagger
to
the
Hearts
of
our
Jacks
in
England
,
who
still
,
poor
Fools
!
flattered
themselves
,
against
all
common
Sense
and
Reason
,
that
tho'
a
Treaty
of
Peace
was
held
at
the
King
's
own
Palace
,
yet
he
must
be
left
out
of
it
:
And
if
this
,
and
the
succeeding
Interviews
that
were
between
those
two
great
Favourites
of
their
Masters
,
was
so
surprizing
to
most
Men
in
general
,
my
Lord
Portland
,
who
went
from
thence
,
to
the
Hague
,
his
declaring
,
by
the
King's
Order
,
to
the
Congress
,
That
as
for
what
concerned
His
Majesty
and
his
Kingdoms
,
he
was
well
satisfied
that
all
Matters
were
so
adjusted
with
France
,
that
his
Concerns
would
occasion
no
delay
in
the
General
Peace
,
and
therefore
he
earnestly
pressed
the
other
Allies
,
and
particularly
the
Emperor
to
contribute
all
that
in
them
lay
towards
concluding
so
great
a
Work
,
was
no
less
so
.
At
last
the
20th
of
September
came
,
The
Peace
signed
between
England
,
Spain
,
Holland
and
France
.
when
either
an
happy
Peace
,
or
a
long
and
bloody
War
,
was
like
to
determine
the
Fate
of
Europe
;
when
the
English
,
Spanish
,
and
Dutch
Plenipotentiaries
,
after
a
long
Conference
with
those
of
France
,
and
having
adjusted
all
Matters
remaining
in
Difference
between
any
of
them
,
mutually
signed
the
Peace
a
●ittle
after
Midnight
,
and
then
complemented
each
other
upon
the
finishing
of
that
important
Negotiation
.
The
Emperor
and
the
Empire
's
Plenipotentiaries
were
in
the
Hall
the
greatest
part
,
if
not
all
the
Time
;
but
they
did
not
give
their
Consent
to
what
was
done
,
nor
in
the
least
assisted
i●
bringing
the
Matter
to
a
Period
:
But
on
the
contrary
,
some
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Electors
,
and
other
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
that
were
present
,
required
the
Mediator
to
enter
〈◊〉
Protestation
,
That
this
was
the
second
time
that
a
Separate
Peace
had
been
concluded
with
France
,
(
meaning
that
of
Nimeguen
for
one
)
wherein
the
Emperor
and
Empire
had
been
excluded
:
And
that
the
States
of
the
Empire
,
who
(
as
they
said
)
had
been
cheated
through
an
Over-credulity
,
would
not
,
for
the
future
,
be
so
easily
brought
to
make
Alliances
But
the
Spanish
Plenipotentiaries
,
and
especially
Don
Be●nardo
de
Quiros
,
excusing
themselves
,
replied
,
That
he
ha●
for
a
long
time
been
made
acquainted
with
his
Prince's
Pleasure
;
and
that
he
had
Orders
for
delaying
the
matter
〈◊〉
longer
,
but
to
sign
the
Treaty
which
had
been
agreed
on
before
:
And
that
if
he
had
signed
the
same
some
time
sooner
,
according
to
his
Master's
Orders
,
the
French
would
not
have
taken
Barcelona
:
But
that
having
been
over-perswaded
to
it
by
the
Imperial
Ministers
,
he
had
deferred
the
Execution
of
it
,
and
thereby
not
a
little
lessen'd
his
Master's
Favour
towards
him
.
I
believe
also
the
Spaniards
perceived
that
the
English
and
Dutch
could
have
saved
Barcelona
this
Year
,
if
they
had
pleased
;
but
that
they
rather
declined
it
,
with
an
Intention
to
bring
the
Spaniards
the
more
readily
to
comply
with
the
Offers
of
the
French
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
since
they
said
upon
this
Occasion
(
and
that
most
truly
to
)
in
their
own
Justification
,
That
they
had
bore
alone
the
Burthen
of
the
War
,
by
keeping
of
great
Fleets
,
and
numerous
Land-Forces
,
which
they
had
set
out
at
their
own
Charge
,
for
the
common
Good
;
and
,
notwithstanding
so
many
States
and
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
they
had
paid
,
almost
alone
,
the
Expences
of
the
War
all
along
the
Rhine
:
And
that
Trade
not
having
its
ordinary
Course
,
all
this
bore
very
hard
upon
them
.
To
this
may
be
added
,
the
advantageous
Conditions
of
Peace
granted
them
;
and
first
to
begin
with
that
of
the
English
,
for
whom
and
himself
,
no
Man
surely
in
his
Wits
will
deny
,
but
King
William
made
as
honourable
Terms
,
as
could
in
Reason
,
under
the
Circumstances
of
things
,
be
expected
:
But
a
better
View
hereof
will
be
had
by
the
Articles
themselves
,
which
follow
:
I.
That
there
be
an
Universal
Perpetual
Peace
,
The
Articles
of
Peace
between
England
and
France
.
and
a
Truce
and
Sincere
Friendship
between
the
Most
Serene
and
Mighty
Prince
William
the
Third
,
King
of
Great
Britain
,
and
the
most
Serene
and
Mighty
Prince
Lewis
the
Fourteenth
,
the
most
Christian
King
,
their
Heirs
and
Successors
,
and
between
the
Kingdoms
,
States
and
Subjects
of
Both
,
and
that
the
same
be
so
Sincerely
and
Inviolably
observed
and
kept
,
that
the
one
shall
promote
the
Interest
,
Honour
,
and
Advantage
of
the
other
,
and
that
on
both
sides
,
a
faithful
Neighbourhood
and
true
Observation
of
Peace
and
Friendship
,
may
daily
Flourish
and
Encrease
.
II.
That
all
Enmities
,
Hostilities
,
Discords
,
and
Wars
,
between
the
said
King
of
Great
Britain
and
the
most
Christian
King
,
and
their
Subjects
,
cease
and
be
abolished
,
so
that
on
both
sides
they
forbear
and
abstain
hereafter
from
all
Plundring
,
Depredation
,
Harm-doing
,
Injuries
,
and
Infestation
whatsoever
,
as
well
by
Land
as
by
Sea
,
and
on
fresh
Waters
,
every
where
;
and
especially
throughout
all
the
Kingdoms
,
Territories
,
Dominions
,
and
Places
,
belonging
to
each
other
,
of
what
Condition
soever
they
be
.
III.
That
all
Offences
,
Injuries
,
Damages
,
which
the
said
King
of
Great
Britain
and
his
Subjects
,
or
the
said
most
Christian
King
,
and
●his
Subjects
have
suffered
from
each
other
during
this
War
,
shall
be
forgotten
,
so
that
neither
on
Account
of
them
,
or
for
any
other
Cause
or
Pretence
,
neither
Party
,
or
the
Subjects
of
either
,
shall
hereafter
do
,
cause
or
suffer
to
be
done
any
Hostility
,
Enmity
,
Molestation
,
or
Hindrance
to
the
other
,
by
himself
or
others
,
Secretly
or
Openly
,
Directly
or
Indirectly
,
by
Colour
of
Right
or
Way
of
Fact
.
IV.
And
since
the
most
Christian
King
was
never
more
desirous
of
any
thing
,
than
that
the
Peace
be
firm
and
inviolable
,
the
said
King
Promises
and
Agrees
for
himself
and
his
Successors
,
That
he
will
on
no
account
whatsoever
disturb
the
said
King
of
Great
Britain
in
the
free
Possession
of
the
Kingdoms
,
Countries
,
Lands
or
Dominions
which
he
now
Enjoys
;
and
therefore
Engages
his
Honour
,
upon
the
Faith
and
Word
of
a
King
,
that
he
will
not
give
or
afford
any
Assistance
,
directly
or
indirectly
,
to
any
Enemy
or
Enemies
of
the
said
King
of
Great
Britain
;
And
that
he
will
in
no
manner
whatsoever
,
favour
the
Conspiraces
or
Plots
which
any
Rebels
,
or
ill
disposed
Persons
,
may
in
any
place
Excite
or
Contrive
against
the
said
King
;
And
for
that
end
,
Promises
and
Engages
,
That
he
will
not
assist
with
Arms
,
Ships
,
Ammunition
,
Provisions
,
or
Money
,
or
in
any
other
way
,
by
Sea
or
by
Land
,
any
Person
,
or
Persons
,
who
shall
hereafter
,
under
any
pretence
whatsoever
,
Disturb
or
Molest
the
said
King
of
Great
Britain
,
in
the
free
and
full
Possession
of
his
Kingdoms
,
Countries
,
Lands
and
Dominions
.
The
King
of
Great
Britain
likewise
Promises
and
Engages
for
himself
and
Successors
,
Kings
of
Great
Britain
,
That
he
will
inviolably
do
and
perform
the
same
towards
the
said
most
Christian
King
▪
his
Kingdoms
,
Countries
,
Lands
and
Dominions
.
V.
That
there
be
a
free
use
of
Navigation
and
Commerce
between
the
Subjects
of
both
the
said
Kings
,
as
was
formerly
in
the
time
of
Peace
,
and
before
the
Declaration
of
the
late
War
,
so
that
every
of
them
may
freely
come
into
the
Kingdoms
,
Marts
,
Ports
and
Rivers
of
either
of
the
said
Kings
with
their
Merchandizes
,
and
may
there
continue
and
Trade
without
any
Molestation
,
and
shall
use
and
enjoy
all
Liberties
,
Immunities
and
Priviledges
granted
by
solemn
Treaties
,
and
ancient
Custom
.
VI.
That
the
ordinary
Administration
of
Justice
shall
be
restored
and
s●t
open
,
throughout
the
Kingdoms
and
Dominions
of
both
Kings
,
so
that
it
shall
be
free
for
all
the
Subjects
of
either
,
to
claim
and
obtain
their
Rights
▪
Pretensions
and
Actions
,
according
to
the
Laws
,
Constitutions
and
Statutes
of
each
Kingdom
.
VII
.
The
most
Christian
King
shall
Restore
to
the
said
King
of
Great
Britain
,
all
Countries
,
Islands
,
Forts
and
Colonies
wheresoever
Situated
,
which
the
English
did
possess
before
the
Declaration
of
this
present
War
.
And
in
like
manner
the
King
of
Great
Britain
shall
restore
to
the
most
Christian
King
all
Countries
,
Islands
,
Forts
and
Colonies
,
wheresoever
Situated
,
which
the
French
did
Possess
before
the
said
Declaration
of
War
.
And
this
Restitution
shall
be
made
on
both
Sides
,
within
the
Space
of
Six
Months
,
or
sooner
if
it
can
be
done
.
And
to
that
end
immediately
after
the
Ratification
of
this
Treaty
,
each
of
the
said
Kings
shall
Deliver
,
or
cause
to
be
Delivered
to
the
other
,
or
to
Commissioners
Authorized
in
his
Name
for
that
Purpose
,
all
Acts
of
Concession
,
Instruments
,
and
necessary
Orders
,
duly
made
and
in
proper
Form
;
so
that
they
may
have
their
Effect
.
VIII
.
Commissioners
shall
be
appointed
on
both
sides
,
to
Examine
and
Determine
the
Rights
and
Pretensions
which
either
of
the
said
Kings
hath
to
the
places
Situated
in
Hudsons-Bay
;
But
the
Possession
of
those
Places
which
were
taken
by
the
French
,
during
the
Peace
that
preceded
this
present
War
,
and
were
retaken
by
the
English
during
this
War
,
shall
be
left
to
the
French
,
by
virtue
of
the
foregoing
Article
.
The
Capitulation
made
by
the
English
on
the
5th
of
September
,
1696.
shall
be
Observed
,
according
to
its
Form
and
Tenor
;
The
Merchandises
therein
mentioned
shall
be
restored
;
The
Governour
of
the
Fort
taken
there
shall
be
set
at
Liberty
,
if
it
be
not
already
done
;
The
Differences
arisen
concerning
the
Execution
of
the
said
Capitulation
,
and
the
value
of
the
Goods
there
lost
,
shall
be
adjudged
and
determined
by
the
said
Commissioners
;
who
immediately
after
the
Ratification
of
the
present
Treaty
,
shall
be
Invested
with
sufficient
Authority
for
settling
the
Limits
and
Confines
of
the
Lands
to
be
restored
on
either
side
,
by
virtue
of
the
foregoing
Article
,
and
likewise
for
exchanging
of
Lands
,
as
may
conduce
to
the
mutual
Interest
and
Advantage
of
both
Kings
.
And
to
this
end
the
Commissioners
,
so
appointed
,
shall
within
the
space
of
3
Months
,
from
the
time
of
the
Ratification
of
the
present
Treaty
,
meet
in
the
City
of
London
,
and
within
six
Months
,
to
be
reckoned
from
their
first
Meeting
,
shall
Determine
all
Differences
and
Disputes
which
may
arise
concerning
this
matter
;
After
which
,
the
Articles
the
said
Commissioners
shall
agree
to
,
shall
be
Ratified
by
both
Kings
,
and
shall
have
the
same
Force
and
Vigour
,
as
if
they
were
inserted
Word
for
Word
in
the
present
Treaty
.
IX
.
All
Letters
,
as
well
of
Reprisal
as
of
Marque
and
Counter-Marque
,
which
hitherto
have
for
any
cause
been
granted
on
either
side
,
shall
be
,
and
remain
null
and
void
;
Nor
shall
any
the
like
Letters
be
hereafter
granted
by
either
of
the
said
Kings
against
the
Subjects
of
the
other
,
unless
it
be
first
made
manifest
,
that
Right
hath
been
denied
;
And
it
shall
not
be
taken
for
a
denial
of
Right
,
unless
the
Petition
of
the
Person
,
who
desires
Letters
of
Reprisal
to
be
granted
to
him
,
be
first
shewn
to
the
Minister
,
residing
there
on
the
part
of
the
King
,
against
whose
Subjects
those
Letters
are
desired
.
That
within
the
space
of
4
Months
or
sooner
,
he
may
inquire
into
the
contrary
,
or
procure
that
satisfaction
be
made
with
all
speed
from
the
Party
offending
,
to
the
Complainant
.
But
if
the
King
against
whose
Subjects
Reprisals
are
demanded
,
have
no
Minister
residing
there
,
Letters
of
Reprisal
shall
not
be
granted
,
till
after
the
space
of
4
Months
,
to
be
reckoned
from
the
Day
on
which
his
Petition
was
made
and
presented
to
the
King
,
against
whose
Subjects
Reprisals
are
desired
,
or
to
his
Privy
Council
.
X.
For
cutting
off
all
matter
of
Dispute
and
Contention
,
which
may
arise
concerning
the
Restitution
of
Ships
,
Merchandises
,
and
other
moveable
Goods
,
which
either
Party
may
complain
to
be
taken
and
detained
from
the
other
,
in
Countries
,
and
on
Coasts
far
distant
,
after
the
Peace
is
concluded
,
and
before
it
be
notified
there
;
All
Ships
,
Merchandises
,
and
other
moveable
Goods
,
which
shall
be
taken
by
either
side
,
after
the
Signing
and
Publication
of
the
present
Treaty
,
within
the
space
of
Twelve
Days
in
the
British
and
North
Seas
,
as
far
as
the
Cape
St.
Vincent
;
Within
the
space
of
Ten
Weeks
beyond
the
said
Cape
,
and
on
this
side
of
the
Equinoctial
Line
or
Equator
,
as
well
in
the
Ocean
and
Mediterranean
Sea
as
elsewhere
,
Lastly
,
within
the
space
of
six
Months
beyond
the
said
Line
throughout
the
whole
World
,
shall
belong
and
remain
unto
the
Possessors
,
without
any
Exception
or
further
Distinction
of
Time
or
Place
,
or
any
consideration
to
be
had
of
Restitution
or
Compensation
.
XI
.
But
if
it
happens
through
Inadvertency
or
Imprudence
,
or
any
other
Cause
whatever
,
that
any
Subject
of
either
of
the
said
two
Kings
,
shall
do
or
commit
any
thing
by
Land
or
Sea
,
or
on
fresh
Water
,
any
where
,
contrary
to
the
present
Treaty
,
or
that
any
Particular
Article
thereof
is
not
fulfilled
;
this
Peace
and
good
Correspondence
between
the
said
two
Kings
shall
not
on
that
account
be
Interrupted
or
Infringed
,
but
shall
remain
in
its
former
Force
,
Strength
and
Vigour
,
and
the
said
Subject
only
shall
answer
for
his
own
Fact
,
and
undergo
the
Punishment
to
be
Inflicted
,
according
to
the
Custom
and
Law
of
Nations
.
XII
.
But
if
(
which
God
forbid
)
the
Differences
now
Composed
between
the
said
Kings
should
at
any
time
be
renewed
,
and
break
out
into
open
War
,
the
Ships
,
Merchandises
and
all
kind
of
moveable
Goods
of
either
Party
,
which
shall
be
found
to
be
and
remain
in
the
Ports
and
Dominions
of
the
adverse
Party
,
shall
not
be
Confiscated
or
brought
under
any
Inconveniency
,
but
the
whole
space
of
six
Months
shall
be
allowed
to
the
Subject
of
both
of
the
said
Kings
,
that
they
may
carry
away
and
transport
the
aforesaid
Goods
,
and
any
thing
else
that
is
theirs
,
whither
they
shall
think
fit
,
without
any
Molestation
.
XIII
.
For
what
concerns
the
Principality
of
Orange
,
and
other
Lands
and
Dominions
belonging
to
the
said
King
of
Great
Britain
;
the
separate
Article
of
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
,
concluded
between
the
most
Christian
King
and
the
States
General
of
the
United
Provinces
the
10th
Day
of
August
,
1678.
shall
,
according
to
its
Form
and
Tenor
,
have
full
effect
,
and
all
things
that
have
been
Innovated
and
Altered
,
shall
be
restored
as
they
were
before
.
All
Decrees
,
Edicts
,
and
other
Acts
,
of
what
kind
soever
they
be
,
without
Exception
,
which
are
in
a
manner
contrary
to
the
said
Treaty
,
or
were
made
after
the
conclusion
thereof
,
shall
be
held
to
be
null
and
void
,
without
any
revival
or
consequence
for
the
future
:
And
all
things
shall
be
restored
to
the
said
King
in
the
same
state
,
and
in
the
same
manner
,
as
he
held
and
enjoyed
them
before
he
was
dispossessed
thereof
in
the
time
of
the
War
,
which
was
ended
by
the
said
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
,
or
which
he
ought
to
have
held
and
enjoyed
according
to
the
said
Treaty
.
And
that
an
end
may
be
put
to
all
Trouble
,
Differences
,
Processes
and
Questions
,
which
may
arise
concerning
the
same
,
both
the
said
Kings
will
name
Commissioners
,
who
,
with
full
and
summary
Power
,
may
compose
and
settle
all
these
matters
.
And
forasmuch
as
by
the
Authority
of
the
most
Christian
King
,
the
King
of
Great
Britain
was
hindred
from
enjoying
the
Revenues
,
Rights
and
Profits
,
as
well
of
his
Principality
of
Orange
,
as
of
other
his
Dominions
,
which
after
the
conclusion
of
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
,
until
the
Declaration
of
the
present
War
,
were
under
the
power
of
the
said
most
Christian
King
,
the
said
most
Christian
King
will
restore
,
and
cause
to
be
restored
in
reality
,
with
Effect
,
and
with
the
Interest
due
,
all
those
Revenues
,
Rights
and
Profits
,
according
to
the
Declarations
and
Verifications
that
shall
be
made
before
the
said
Commissioners
.
XIV
.
That
Treaty
of
Peace
concluded
between
the
most
Christian
King
,
and
the
late
Elector
of
Brandenburg
at
St.
Germains
in
Laye
the
29
June
,
1679.
shall
be
restored
in
its
Articles
,
and
remain
in
its
former
Vigour
between
his
Sacred
Most
Christian
Majesty
and
his
Electoral
Highness
of
Brandenburg
▪
XV.
Whereas
't
will
greatly
conduce
to
the
publick
Tranquility
,
that
the
Treaty
be
observed
,
which
was
concluded
between
his
Sacred
most
Christian
Majesty
and
his
Royal
Highness
of
Savoy
,
on
the
Ninth
of
Aug.
1696.
't
is
agreed
that
the
said
Treaty
shall
be
confirmed
by
this
Article
.
XVI
.
Under
this
present
Treaty
of
Peace
,
shall
be
comprehended
those
who
shall
be
named
by
either
Party
,
with
common
consent
,
before
the
Exchange
of
Ratifications
,
or
within
six
Months
after
.
But
in
the
mean
time
,
the
most
Serene
and
Mighty
Prince
William
King
of
Great
Britain
,
and
the
most
Serene
and
Mighty
Prince
●ewis
the
most
Christian
King
,
gratefully
acknowledging
the
sincere
Offices
and
Indefatigable
Endeavours
,
which
have
been
employed
by
the
most
Serene
and
Mighty
Prince
Charles
King
of
Sweden
,
by
the
inter
position
of
his
Mediation
,
in
bringing
this
happy
work
of
the
Peace
,
with
the
Divine
Assistance
,
to
the
desired
Conclusion
;
and
to
shew
the
like
Affection
to
him
,
't
is
by
consent
of
all
Parties
stipulated
and
agreed
,
That
his
said
Sacred
Royal
Majesty
of
Sweden
,
shall
with
all
his
Kingdoms
,
Countries
,
Provinces
and
Rights
be
included
in
this
Treaty
,
and
comprehended
in
the
best
manner
,
in
the
present
Pacification
.
XVII
.
Lastly
,
The
Solemn
Ratifications
of
this
present
agreement
and
alliance
made
in
due
Form
,
shall
be
delivered
on
both
sides
,
and
mutually
and
duly
exchanged
at
the
Royal
Palace
of
Ryswick
,
in
the
Province
of
Holland
,
within
the
space
of
three
Weeks
,
to
be
reckoned
from
the
Day
of
the
Subscription
,
or
sooner
if
it
may
be
.
In
Testimony
of
all
and
every
the
things
before
mentioned
,
and
for
their
greater
Force
,
and
to
give
them
all
the
Vigour
and
full
Authority
they
ought
to
have
,
the
Underwritten
Ambassadors
Extraordinary
and
Plenipotentiaries
,
together
with
the
Illustirous
and
most
Excellent
the
Extraordinary
Ambassador
Mediator
,
have
Signed
and
Sealed
the
present
Instrument
of
Peace
.
Done
,
&c.
Signed
by
the
English
and
French
Ambassadors
,
and
by
the
Met●iator
.
Separate
Article
.
Besides
all
that
is
Concluded
and
Stipulated
by
the
Treaty
of
Peace
Signed
this
present
Day
,
the
20th
of
Sptember
,
it
is
moreover
agreed
by
the
present
separate
Article
,
which
shall
have
the
same
Force
and
Effect
as
if
it
was
inserted
word
for
word
in
the
said
Treaty
,
That
the
most
Christian
King
shall
convenant
and
agree
,
that
it
shall
be
free
for
the
Emperor
and
Empire
,
until
the
first
Day
of
Novemher
next
,
to
accept
the
Conditions
of
Peace
lately
proposed
by
the
most
Christian
King
,
according
to
the
Declaration
made
on
the
first
Day
of
this
present
Month
,
unless
in
the
mean
time
it
shall
be
otherwise
agreed
between
his
Imperial
Majesty
and
the
Empire
,
and
his
most
Christian
Majesty
.
And
in
Case
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
does
not
within
the
time
prefixed
,
accept
those
Conditions
,
or
that
it
be
not
otherwise
agreed
between
his
Imperial
Majesty
and
the
Empire
,
and
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
the
said
Treaty
shall
have
its
full
Effect
,
and
be
duly
put
in
Execution
according
to
its
Form
and
Tenor
;
And
it
shall
not
be
lawful
for
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
directly
or
indirectly
,
on
any
account
or
cause
whatsoever
,
to
act
contrary
to
the
said
Treaty
.
Having
thus
premised
the
English
Articles
,
we
shall
next
add
those
of
the
Dutch.
IN
the
Name
of
God
,
and
of
the
Holy
Trinity
.
Be
it
known
to
all
present
and
to
come
,
That
whereas
after
a
long
continuance
of
the
most
Bloody
War
,
that
Europe
,
time
out
of
mind
,
has
been
afflicted
with
,
it
hath
pleas'd
Divine
Providence
,
to
prepare
for
Christendom
the
end
of
her
Miseries
,
by
cherishing
a
fervent
Desire
of
Peace
in
the
Heart
of
the
Most
High
,
Most
Excellent
,
and
Most
Potent
Prince
,
Lewis
XIV
.
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
Most
Christian
King
of
France
and
Navarr
,
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
moreover
,
not
having
any
other
Intention
then
to
render
it
solid
and
perpetual
,
by
the
Equity
of
the
Conditions
,
and
the
Lords
the
States
General
of
the
United
Provinces
of
the
Low-Countries
,
being
no
less
desirous
,
sincerely
,
and
as
much
as
in
them
lies
,
to
concur
toward
the
Establishment
of
the
publick
Tranquility
,
and
return
to
the
ancient
Amity
and
Affection
of
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
have
consented
,
in
the
first
place
,
in
order
to
it
,
to
acknowledge
the
Mediation
of
the
Most
High
,
Most
Excellent
,
and
Most
Potent
Prince
,
Chares
XI
.
of
Glorious
Memory
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
King
of
Sweden
,
the
Goths
and
Vandals
;
but
a
hasty
Death
having
cross'd
the
Hopes
that
all
Europe
had
justly
conceiv'd
of
his
Counsels
and
good
Offices
.
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
and
the
said
Lords
the
States
General
,
persisting
in
their
Resolution
to
stop
,
as
soon
as
may
be
,
the
Effusion
of
so
much
Christian
Blood
,
thought
they
could
not
take
a
better
Course
,
than
still
to
acknowledge
,
under
the
same
Character
,
the
Most
High
,
Most
Excellent
,
and
Thrice
Potent
Prince
,
Charles
XII
.
King
of
Sweden
,
his
Son
and
Successor
,
who
on
his
side
has
also
continu'd
the
same
Cares
for
the
Advancement
of
the
Peace
between
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
and
the
said
Lords
the
States
General
▪
in
the
Conferences
held
for
this
purpose
in
the
Castle
of
Ryswick
,
in
the
Province
of
Holland
,
between
the
Extraordinary
Embassadors
and
Plenipotentiaries
appointed
on
both
sides
;
that
is
to
say
,
On
the
behalf
of
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
the
Sieur
Nicholas
Augustus
de
Harlay
,
Knight
,
Lord
of
Bonnueil
,
&c.
the
Sieur
Lewis
de
Verjus
,
Knight
,
Count
of
Crecy
,
&c.
and
the
Sieur
Francis
de
Callieres
,
Knight
,
Lord
of
Callieres
,
&c.
And
on
the
behalf
of
the
Lords
the
States
General
,
the
Sieurs
Antony
Heinsius
,
Counsellor
,
Pensionary
of
the
States
of
Holland
and
West-Friese
,
&c.
Everard
de
Weed
,
Lord
of
Weede
,
Dickvelt
,
Rateles
,
&c.
and
William
de
Haren
,
Grietman
of
Bilt
,
&c.
who
having
implor'd
the
Assistance
of
Heaven
,
and
respectively
imparted
to
each
other
their
full
Powers
,
Copies
of
which
shall
be
inserted
at
the
end
of
this
present
Treaty
,
and
made
Exchanges
thereof
in
due
form
,
by
the
Interposition
and
Mediation
of
the
Sieur
Baron
de
Lillieroo●
,
Extraordinary
Embassador
and
Plenipotentiary
of
the
King
of
Sweden
,
who
acquitted
himself
of
the
Function
of
Mediator
,
with
all
requisite
Prudence
,
Capacity
,
and
Equity
,
agreed
,
to
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
for
the
Welfare
of
Christendom
,
upon
the
following
Conditions
.
I.
There
shall
be
for
the
future
,
between
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
and
his
Successors
,
Kings
of
France
and
N●varr
,
and
his
Kingdoms
of
the
one
part
,
and
the
Lords
the
States
General
of
the
United
Provinces
of
the
Low-Countri●●
on
the
other
,
a
good
,
firm
,
faithful
,
and
inviolable
Peace
in
pursuance
of
which
,
all
Acts
of
Hostility
shall
cease
〈◊〉
be
forborn
,
of
what
Nature
soever
they
may
be
,
betwee●
the
said
Lord
the
King
,
and
the
said
States
General
,
as
〈◊〉
by
Sea
and
other
Waters
,
as
by
Land
,
in
all
their
Kingdoms
,
Countries
,
Territories
,
Provinces
and
Signories
and
between
all
their
Subjects
and
Inhabitants
,
of
〈◊〉
Quality
or
Condition
soever
they
be
,
without
any
Exception
of
Places
or
Persons
.
II.
There
shall
be
a
general
Oblivion
and
Amnesty
of
〈◊〉
that
has
been
done
on
either
side
,
upon
occasion
of
this
〈◊〉
War
;
whether
by
those
,
who
being
born
Subjects
of
Fra●●●
and
engag'd
in
the
Service
of
the
Most
Christian
King
,
〈◊〉
their
Employments
and
Estates
which
they
possess'd
〈◊〉
in
the
Extent
of
France
,
enter'd
into
,
and
remain'd
in
〈◊〉
Services
of
the
Lords
the
States
General
of
the
United
Provinces
;
or
by
those
,
who
being
born
Subjects
of
the
〈◊〉
Lords
the
States
General
,
or
engag'd
in
their
Service
,
by
the
Employments
and
Estates
which
they
possess'd
within
the
Extent
of
the
United
Provinces
,
enter'd
into
,
and
remain'd
in
the
Service
of
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
;
and
the
said
Persons
,
of
what
Quality
and
Condition
soever
they
may
be
,
without
any
Exception
,
may
re-enter
,
and
shall
re-enter
;
and
shall
be
effectually
re-admitted
and
re-establish'd
in
the
peaceable
Possession
and
Enjoyment
of
their
Estates
,
Honours
,
Dignities
,
Privileges
,
Franchises
,
Rights
,
Exemptions
,
Constitutions
and
Liberties
,
without
ever
being
prosecuted
,
troubl'd
or
molested
,
either
in
general
or
particular
,
for
any
Cause
,
or
under
any
Pretence
whatever
,
by
reason
of
whatever
pass'd
since
the
beginning
of
the
said
War
,
and
in
consequence
of
the
prese●●
Treaty
;
and
after
it
shall
be
ratify'd
,
as
well
by
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
as
by
the
said
Lords
the
States
General
,
it
shall
be
lawful
for
'em
all
in
General
,
and
for
every
one
in
Particular
,
without
any
need
of
Pardon
,
or
Acts
of
Oblivion
in
Writing
,
to
return
in
Person
to
their
Houses
,
and
to
the
Enjoyment
of
their
Lands
,
and
all
their
other
Estates
,
or
to
dispose
of
'em
in
such
a
manner
as
they
shall
think
fit
.
III.
And
if
any
Prizes
are
taken
upon
the
Baltick
or
North-Sea
,
from
Terneuse
to
the
end
of
St.
George's
Channel
,
within
the
space
of
Four
Weeks
,
and
from
the
end
of
St.
George's
Channel
to
St.
Vincent's
Cape
,
within
the
space
of
Six
Weeks
,
and
from
thence
in
the
Mediterranean
,
and
as
far
as
the
Line
,
within
the
space
of
Ten
Weeks
;
and
beyond
the
Line
,
and
in
all
other
parts
of
the
World
,
within
the
space
of
Eight
Months
,
to
count
from
the
Day
that
the
Peace
shall
be
proclaimed
at
Paris
and
at
the
Hague
,
the
said
Prizes
and
Damages
that
shall
be
done
on
either
side
after
the
Terms
prefix'd
,
shall
be
reckon'd
up
,
and
all
that
has
been
taken
shall
be
restor'd
,
and
Compensation
given
for
all
the
Dammages
that
shall
be
thereby
sustain'd
.
IV.
Moreover
,
there
shall
be
between
the
said
Lord
the
King
,
and
the
said
Lords
the
States
General
,
and
their
Subjects
and
Inhabitants
,
reciprocally
,
a
sincere
,
firm
,
and
perpetual
Amity
,
and
good
Correspondence
,
as
well
by
Sea
as
by
Land
,
and
in
all
Parts
and
Places
,
as
well
in
,
as
out
of
Europe
,
without
any
Resentment
of
Injuries
or
Dammages
,
as
well
for
the
time
past
,
as
by
occasion
of
the
late
War
.
V.
And
in
pursuance
of
this
Amity
and
good
Correspondence
,
as
well
his
Majesty
,
as
the
Lords
the
States
General
,
shall
cordially
procure
and
advance
the
Good
and
Prosperity
of
each
other
,
by
all
the
Ways
of
Support
,
Aid
,
Counsel
,
and
real
Assistances
upon
all
Occasions
,
and
at
all
Times
,
and
shall
not
consent
for
the
future
,
to
any
Treaties
or
Negotiations
,
which
may
be
prejudicial
to
each
other
,
but
shall
break
'em
,
and
give
reciprocal
Information
thereof
,
with
Care
and
Sincerity
,
so
soon
as
they
shall
come
to
their
Knowledge
.
VI.
They
who
have
had
any
Estates
seiz'd
and
confiscated
,
by
reason
of
the
said
War
,
their
Heirs
,
or
such
who
have
right
thereto
,
of
what
Condition
or
Religion
soever
they
may
be
,
shall
enjoy
the
said
Estates
,
and
shall
take
Possession
of
'em
by
their
own
private
Authority
,
by
virtue
of
this
present
Treaty
,
without
being
constrain'd
to
have
recourse
to
Justice
,
notwithstanding
any
Incorporations
into
the
Treasury
,
Deeds
of
Gift
,
Preparatory
or
Definitive
Sentences
,
given
for
Default
and
Contumacy
in
the
Absence
,
or
without
hearing
the
Parties
;
Treaties
,
Accords
and
Transactions
,
whatever
Renunciations
may
have
been
put
in
the
said
Transactions
to
exclude
the
Parties
to
whom
the
said
Estates
belong
;
and
all
and
every
the
Estates
and
Rights
,
which
according
to
conformity
to
this
present
Treaty
shall
be
restor'd
,
or
ought
to
be
restor'd
reciprocally
to
the
said
Proprietors
,
their
Heirs
,
or
such
as
have
right
,
may
be
sold
by
the
said
Proprietors
,
without
any
necessity
of
demanding
particular
consent
so
to
do
:
Also
the
Proprietors
of
Rents
,
which
on
the
behalf
of
the
publick
Treasury
shall
be
constituted
in
the
place
of
Goods
sold
;
as
also
of
Rents
and
Actions
,
being
at
the
charge
of
the
publick
Treasury
respectively
,
shall
dispose
of
the
Propriety
of
them
,
by
Rent
,
or
otherwise
,
as
of
their
own
proper
Estates
.
VII
,
And
in
regard
the
Marquisate
of
Bergen
op
Zoo●
,
with
all
the
Rights
and
Revenues
that
belong
to
it
,
and
generally
all
the
Lordships
and
Estates
belonging
to
M.
the
Count
d'
Auvergne
,
Colonel-General
of
the
Light
Horse
of
France
,
and
which
are
in
the
Power
of
the
said
Lords
the
States
General
of
the
United
Provinces
,
have
been
seiz'd
and
confiscated
by
reason
of
the
War
,
to
which
this
present
Treaty
is
to
put
a
happy
Conclusion
,
it
is
agreed
,
That
the
said
Count
d'
Auvergne
shall
be
restor'd
to
the
Possession
of
the
said
Marquisate
of
Bergen
op
Zoom
,
its
Appurtenancies
and
Dependancies
,
as
also
to
the
Rights
,
Actions
,
Privileges
,
Usages
and
Prerogatives
which
he
enjoy'd
before
the
War
was
declar'd
.
VIII
.
All
Countries
,
Cities
,
Places
,
Lands
,
Forts
,
Islands
and
Signories
,
as
well
in
,
as
out
of
Europe
,
which
may
have
been
taken
and
possess'd
since
the
beginning
of
this
present
War
,
shall
be
restor'd
on
both
sides
,
in
the
same
Condition
,
as
to
the
Fortifications
,
as
when
they
were
taken
,
and
as
to
the
other
Buildings
,
in
the
same
Condition
as
the●
shall
be
found
;
nor
shall
any
thing
be
destroy'd
or
embezzil'd
;
nor
shall
any
reparation
of
Damages
be
pretended
to
,
for
what
might
have
been
demolish'd
.
More-especially
the
Fort
and
Habitation
of
Pontichery
shall
be
restor'd
,
upon
the
foresaid
Conditions
,
to
the
East-India
Company
,
settl'd
in
France
;
and
as
for
the
Artillery
that
was
carry'd
thither
by
the
East-India
Company
of
the
United
Provinces
,
they
shall
still
reserve
it
to
themselves
;
as
also
the
Ammunition
,
Provision
,
Slaves
,
and
all
other
Effects
,
to
dispose
of
as
they
shall
think
fit
,
as
also
of
the
Lands
,
Rights
,
and
Privileges
which
they
have
acquir'd
,
as
well
from
the
Prince
,
as
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
.
IX
.
All
Prisoners
of
War
shall
be
releas'd
on
both
sides
,
without
Distinction
or
Exception
,
and
without
paying
any
Ransom
.
X.
The
raising
of
Contributions
shall
cease
on
both
sides
,
from
the
Day
of
Exchanging
the
Ratifications
of
the
present
Treaty
of
Peace
,
and
no
Arrearages
of
the
said
Contributions
demanded
and
agreed
to
,
shall
be
exacted
,
but
all
Pretensions
that
remain
upon
that
Occasion
,
under
any
Claim
or
Pretence
whatsoever
,
shall
be
absolutely
annihilated
on
both
sides
;
as
also
all
Contributions
on
both
sides
,
in
reference
to
the
Countries
of
the
Most
Catholick
and
Christian
Kings
,
shall
cease
,
upon
the
Exchange
of
the
said
Ratifications
of
this
present
Treaty
.
XI
.
And
for
the
better
corroborating
and
establishing
of
this
present
Treaty
,
it
is
farther
agreed
between
his
Majesty
,
and
the
Lords
the
States
General
,
That
this
Treaty
being
fulfill'd
,
there
shall
be
made
,
as
hereby
there
is
made
,
a
Renunciation
,
as
well
General
as
Particular
,
of
all
manner
of
Pretensions
,
as
well
for
the
time
past
,
as
present
,
whatsoever
they
may
be
,
which
one
Party
may
have
against
the
other
,
to
take
away
for
the
future
all
Occasions
of
stirring
up
and
bringing
to
pass
new
Dissentions
.
XII
.
The
usual
Proceedings
of
Justice
shall
be
open
,
and
the
Course
of
Law
shall
be
reciprocally
free
;
and
the
Subjects
of
both
sides
shall
prosecute
their
Rights
,
Actions
,
and
Pretensions
,
according
to
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
each
Country
,
and
thereby
obtain
the
one
against
the
other
,
without
Distinction
,
all
the
Satisfaction
that
may
lawfully
belong
to
them
.
And
if
any
Letters
of
Reprisals
have
been
granted
on
either
side
,
whether
before
or
after
the
Declaration
of
the
last
War
,
they
shall
be
revoak'd
and
annull'd
,
reserving
to
the
Parties
,
in
favour
of
whom
they
were
granted
,
full
Power
to
provide
for
themselves
by
the
ordinary
ways
of
Justice
.
XIII
.
If
by
Inadvertency
,
or
otherwise
,
any
Breach
or
Inobservance
shall
happen
,
to
the
prejudice
of
this
present
Treaty
,
by
his
Majesty
,
or
the
said
Lords
the
States
General
,
and
their
Successors
;
nevertheless
,
this
Peace
and
Alliance
shall
remain
in
its
full
Force
,
without
coming
to
a
Rupture
of
the
Amity
and
good
Correspondence
.
But
the
said
Breaches
shall
be
dresently
repair'd
,
and
if
they
proceed
from
the
Misdemeanor
of
any
private
Subjects
,
they
only
shall
suffer
Punishment
.
XIV
.
And
for
the
better
Assurance
for
the
future
of
the
Trade
and
Amity
between
the
Subjects
of
the
said
Lord
the
King
,
and
those
of
the
said
Lords
the
States
General
of
the
United
Provinces
of
the
Low
Countries
,
it
is
accorded
and
agreed
,
That
if
hereafter
any
Interruption
of
Friendship
or
Rupture
shall
happen
,
between
the
Crown
of
France
,
and
the
said
Lords
the
States
General
of
the
United
Provinces
(
which
God
forbid
)
there
shall
be
always
nine
Months
time
allowed
,
after
the
said
Rupture
,
for
the
Subjects
of
each
Party
,
to
retire
with
their
Effects
,
and
to
transport
'em
whether
they
shall
think
fit
.
Which
it
shall
be
lawful
for
'em
to
do
;
as
also
to
sell
and
transport
their
Gods
and
Moveables
,
with
all
Freedom
,
without
any
Hindrance
or
Molestation
,
or
Proceeding
,
during
the
said
space
of
nine
Months
,
to
any
Seizure
of
their
Goods
,
much
less
to
any
Arrests
of
their
Persons
.
XV.
The
Treaty
of
●eace
between
the
deceas'd
King
,
and
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
concluded
at
St.
German
enlay
,
the
29th
of
June
,
1697.
shall
be
re-establish'd
between
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
and
his
present
Electoral
Highness
of
Brandenburg
,
in
all
the
Points
and
Articles
of
it
.
XVI
.
In
regard
it
is
of
high
Concernment
to
the
publick
Tranquility
,
that
the
Peace
concluded
between
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
and
his
Royal
Highness
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
August
the
9th
,
1696.
should
be
exactly
observ'd
,
it
is
agreed
,
That
the
same
be
confirm'd
by
this
present
Treaty
.
XVII
.
And
in
regard
his
Majesty
,
and
the
Lords
the
States
General
,
acknowledge
themselves
beholding
,
for
the
effectual
good
Offices
which
the
King
of
Sweden
has
continually
contributed
,
by
his
good
Counsels
and
Admonitions
,
toward
the
publick
Safety
and
Repose
,
it
is
agreed
on
both
sides
,
That
his
said
Swedish
Majesty
,
with
his
Kingdoms
,
shall
be
expresly
comprehended
in
the
present
Treaty
,
in
the
most
ample
Form
that
may
be
done
.
XVIII
.
In
this
present
Treaty
of
Peace
and
Alliance
,
shall
be
comprehended
,
on
the
part
of
the
said
Lord
the
Most
Christian
King
,
all
those
that
shall
be
nominated
before
the
Exchange
of
the
Ratifications
,
and
within
the
space
of
six
Months
after
they
shall
have
been
Exchanged
.
XIX
.
And
on
the
part
of
the
Lords
the
States
General
,
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Allies
,
who
in
the
space
of
six
Weeks
,
to
reckon
from
the
Exchange
of
the
Ratifications
,
shall
declare
themselves
willing
to
accept
of
the
Peace
,
as
also
the
Thirteen
Laudable
Cantons
of
the
Confederate
Switzers
,
and
their
Allies
,
and
Confederates
,
and
particularly
,
in
the
best
Form
and
Manner
that
may
be
,
the
Evangelick
Republicks
and
Cantons
of
Zurig
,
Berne
,
Glaris
,
Basle
,
Schasthause
,
and
Appenzel
,
with
all
their
Allies
and
Confederates
;
as
also
the
Republick
of
Geneva
,
and
its
Dependencies
,
the
City
and
County
of
Neufchastelle
,
the
Cities
of
St.
Galles
,
Milhause
,
and
Bienne
;
also
the
Confederate
Grizons
,
and
their
Dependancies
;
the
Cities
of
Bremen
and
Embden
,
and
more-over
all
Kings
,
Princes
,
and
States
,
Cities
,
and
private
Persons
,
to
whom
the
Lords
the
States
General
,
upon
request
to
them
made
,
shall
grant
Liberty
to
be
comprehended
therein
.
XX.
The
said
Lord
the
King
,
and
the
said
Lords
the
States
General
consent
,
That
the
King
of
Sweden
,
as
Mediator
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Potentates
and
Princes
,
who
are
desirous
to
enter
into
the
same
Engagement
,
may
give
to
his
said
Majesty
,
and
the
said
Lords
the
States
General
,
their
Promises
and
Obligations
of
Guarranty
,
for
the
performance
of
all
that
is
contain'd
in
this
present
Treaty
.
XXI
.
The
present
Treaty
shall
be
ratify'd
and
confirm'd
by
the
Lord
the
King
,
and
the
Lords
the
States
General
,
and
the
Letters
of
Ratification
shall
be
deliver'd
within
the
Term
of
Three
Weeks
,
or
sooner
,
if
it
may
be
,
to
count
from
the
Day
of
the
Signing
.
XXII
.
And
for
the
greater
Security
of
Peace
,
and
of
all
Clauses
and
Articles
therein
contain'd
,
the
present
Treaty
shall
be
publish'd
,
verify'd
,
and
register'd
,
in
the
Court
of
Parliament
in
Paris
,
and
in
all
the
other
Parliaments
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
and
Chamber
of
Accounts
in
Paris
aforesaid
;
as
also
in
like
manner
,
the
said
Treaty
shall
be
publish'd
,
verify'd
,
and
register'd
,
by
the
Lords
the
States
General
,
in
the
Courts
and
other
Places
where
such
Publications
,
Verifications
,
and
Registers
are
accustom'd
to
be
made
.
In
Faith
of
which
,
We
the
Embassadors
of
his
said
Majesty
,
and
the
Lords
the
States
General
,
by
virtue
of
Our
respective
Powers
,
have
in
the
said
Names
,
sign'd
these
sents
,
with
Our
usual
Subscriptions
,
and
put
thereto
Our
several
Seals
of
our
Coats
of
Arms.
At
Ryswick
in
Holland
,
September
the
20th
,
1697.
The
Separate
ARTICLE
.
BEsides
what
has
been
concluded
and
determin'd
by
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
between
the
Embassadors
Extraordinary
and
Plenipotentiaries
of
the
Most
Christian
King
,
and
those
of
the
Lords
the
States
General
of
the
United
Provinces
,
this
20th
of
September
,
1697.
It
is
yet
farther
agreed
by
this
Separate
Article
,
which
shall
have
the
same
Force
and
Virtue
as
if
it
were
Word
for
Word
in
the
above-mention'd
Treaty
,
That
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
shall
consent
,
as
he
does
hereby
consent
by
this
present
Article
,
That
the
Emperor
and
Empire
shall
be
allow'd
till
the
1st
of
November
next
to
accept
the
Conditions
of
Peace
,
propos'd
,
as
the
last
that
are
to
be
made
,
by
his
said
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
according
to
his
Declaration
of
the
1st
of
this
present
Month
of
September
,
if
his
Imperial
Majesty
and
the
Empire
cannot
otherwise
agree
with
his
said
Most
Christian
Majesty
;
and
in
case
that
within
the
said
time
the
Emperor
and
the
Empire
do
not
accept
the
said
Conditions
,
or
do
not
otherwise
agree
with
his
said
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
the
said
Treaty
of
Peace
shall
have
its
full
and
entire
Effect
,
and
shall
be
fulfill'd
according
to
its
Form
and
Tenor
,
so
that
the
said
Lords
the
States
General
shall
in
no
manner
oppose
it
,
either
directly
or
indirectly
,
under
any
Pretence
whatsoever
.
In
Faith
of
which
,
We
the
Embassadors
of
his
said
Majesty
,
and
the
States
General
,
by
vertue
of
Our
respective
Powers
,
have
in
the
said
Names
sign'd
this
Separate
Article
,
with
Our
usual
Subscriptions
,
and
seal'd
it
with
Our
Coats
of
Arms
,
at
Ryswick
in
Holland
,
this
20th
Day
of
September
,
1697.
Sign'd
,
-
(
L.
S.
)
N.
A
,
de
Harlay
Bonueil
.
-
(
L.
S.
)
Verjus
de
Crecy
.
-
(
L.
S.
)
De
Callieres
.
-
(
L.
S.
)
A.
Hensius
.
-
(
L.
S.
)
E.
de
Weede
.
-
(
L.
S.
)
W.
V.
Haren
.
Thus
having
inserted
the
English
and
Dutch
Articles
at
full
length
,
nothing
less
can
be
expected
,
than
that
I
should
do
the
like
by
the
Spaniards
,
who
will
be
thought
not
to
have
fared
the
worse
for
the
Peace
.
But
before
I
give
you
the
Particulars
of
them
,
Mr.
Ponti's
Expedition
:
let
me
premise
in
this
place
a
short
Scearch
of
Mr.
Ponti's
Expedition
to
the
Spanish
West-Indies
,
from
whence
he
returned
about
this
time
:
He
set
out
from
Brest
towards
the
beginning
of
this
Year
,
from
whence
he
directed
his
Course
thither
,
and
in
Fifty
five
Days
arrived
at
St.
Domingo
;
from
which
Government
he
was
considerably
Re-inforced
,
and
being
also
joined
by
all
the
Bucanneers
in
those
Parts
,
he
proceeded
to
put
his
Project
in
Execution
;
he
was
much
furthered
therein
by
one
Venner
an
English-man
,
who
had
served
the
Spaniards
many
Years
,
and
drew
him
several
Plans
of
Carthagena
,
by
which
he
saw
there
was
a
necessity
of
possessing
himself
,
upon
his
first
Arrival
,
of
a
considerable
Post
,
called
Nostre
Dame
de
la
Pouppe
,
or
else
the
Spaniards
would
have
an
Opportunity
to
carry
off
whatsoever
they
were
desirous
to
save
:
But
not
being
able
to
effect
that
,
through
the
Situation
of
the
Place
,
he
fell
upon
the
Fort
of
Boeca
Chica
with
all
his
Fury
;
and
notwithstanding
the
difficult
Approaches
thereunto
,
the
dastardliness
of
the
Buccaneers
,
in
his
Service
,
(
whom
himself
,
throughout
his
whole
Narration
,
makes
to
be
the
veriest
Rogues
,
Cowards
,
and
Villains
imaginable
)
and
other
Inconveniences
,
he
reduced
to
that
streight
,
in
a
short
time
,
as
to
surrender
upon
Discretion
,
the
Gate
being
thrown
open
unto
him
;
and
old
Sanchez
Ximenes
,
who
had
been
Governour
thereof
above
Five
and
twenty
Years
,
came
and
delivered
the
Keys
into
his
possession
.
From
hence
they
proceed
and
took
in
the
Fort
of
St.
Lazarus
,
and
then
attack'd
Carthagena
it self
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
.
The
Place
was
attacked
and
defended
with
a
great
deal
of
Vigour
;
Takes
Carthagena
.
but
the
Spanish
Succours
not
coming
in
time
,
and
some
Breaches
being
made
,
they
began
at
last
to
Capitulate
,
whereby
they
were
to
March
out
through
the
Breach
,
with
all
those
carrying
Arms
,
Drums
beating
,
and
four
Pieces
of
Cannon
:
But
for
the
rest
,
all
Silver
,
without
Exception
or
Reserve
,
should
belong
to
the
Victor
;
and
that
such
of
the
Inhabitants
as
staid
behind
,
should
enjoy
all
they
had
,
excepting
their
Plate
,
&c.
In
pursuance
of
these
Articles
,
the
Governor
marched
out
on
the
6th
of
May
,
and
Ponti
entred
in
;
who
notwithstanding
the
Agreement
of
having
all
the
Silver
,
was
in
great
perplexity
how
to
come
at
it
:
Wherefore
for
an
Expedient
,
he
ordered
it
to
set
up
on
the
principal
Gates
,
That
he
would
give
the
Tenth
to
the
Proprietors
,
of
whatsoever
they
honestly
brought
him
,
and
a
Tenth
to
them
that
should
inform
him
,
of
any
Persons
that
did
not
declare
their
Effects
,
to
which
he
added
his
Threats
of
Punishment
for
formal
Disobedience
,
which
had
the
desired
effect
upon
the
generality
of
the
People
;
neither
were
the
Churches
and
Religious
Houses
spared
,
though
the
Monsieur
is
pleased
to
soften
that
part
with
saying
,
They
gathered
only
what
was
for
the
Decoration
of
them
.
Tho'
after
all
,
the
Booty
fell
much
short
of
their
Expectations
;
for
the
Place
having
taken
the
Allarum
before
their
Arrival
,
all
the
Women
of
Quality
and
Others
,
with
their
Jewels
,
and
120
Mules
laden
with
Gold
were
gone
a
great
way
out
of
their
reach
:
And
how
basely
soever
the
Buccaneers
served
him
in
this
Expedition
,
they
had
their
assigned
Proportion
of
the
Spoil
,
tho'
they
were
not
at
all
satisfied
with
it
.
But
notwithstanding
the
Importance
of
this
Conquest
,
they
did
not
think
it
adviseable
to
hold
it
;
and
therefore
having
demeaned
themselves
,
as
Conquerors
,
under
such
Circumstances
used
to
do
,
and
ruined
the
Fort
of
Bocca
Chica
,
on
the
last
of
May
,
they
put
out
to
Sea
,
June
1st
,
standing
for
Cape
Tuberon
,
when
an
Advice-boat
from
Petit
Gu●●●
came
and
informed
them
that
13
English
Men
of
War
were
arrived
on
the
27th
of
April
at
Barbadoes
to
look
after
them
,
Descryes
and
Escapes
Admiral
Neville
.
which
made
them
alter
their
Course
for
the
Streights
of
B●hama
,
till
Six
at
Night
when
they
fell
in
with
them
,
and
proved
to
be
much
stronger
than
they
were
informed
:
They
presently
took
a
Fly-boat
of
theirs
,
on
Board
of
which
there
was
a
considerable
Quantity
of
Ammunition
and
Provision
,
and
also
the
only
Traversier
they
had
:
But
while
this
was
doing
,
half
of
the
English
Fleet
that
were
got
within
rea●
of
them
,
seemed
to
decline
Engaging
,
till
the
others
to
Le●ward
could
come
to
the
Action
,
which
gave
the
French
a●
Opportunity
to
get
before
them
;
but
the
advanced
part
〈◊〉
the
English
Fleet
having
yet
got
to
Windward
of
them
,
and
within
less
than
Cannon-shot
,
the
French
who
saw
no
Remedy
now
,
gave
the
Signal
for
Fighting
;
But
the
English
Admiral
,
Nevill
,
reckoning
there
was
no
safety
for
the
French
but
to
go
before
the
Wind
for
the
Streights
of
B●hama
,
slackned
his
way
,
proposing
to
get
so
much
a
head
o●
them
,
as
to
hinder
their
Passage
:
Hereupon
the
French
,
at
the
Closing
in
of
the
Night
,
tacked
about
,
and
found
the
success
of
their
working
next
day
,
for
they
could
reckon
〈◊〉
more
than
14
Ships
following
them
in
a
Line
,
and
they
not
so
high
by
far
as
the
day
before
,
which
made
the
French
continue
the
same
Board
,
till
they
got
within
20
Leagues
〈◊〉
Carthagena
,
where
they
were
on
the
9th
of
June
,
in
the
Evening
,
whereof
they
made
a
Signal
for
holding
the
contrary
Course
;
and
when
't
was
quite
Dark
,
gave
three
Guns
for
all
their
Ships
to
steer
West
directly
before
the
Wind
,
at
what
time
there
were
but
three
of
the
English
that
kept
within
sight
of
them
,
and
them
at
a
great
distance
,
so
that
next
day
they
got
clear
off
of
them
.
From
hence
the
French
,
having
made
so
narrow
an
Escape
,
not
without
some
dishonour
to
our
Commanders
,
for
want
of
better
Management
,
sailed
for
Newfoundland
,
and
put
in
for
Water
(
whereof
they
had
not
above
what
would
have
served
them
for
six
days
longer
)
to
Conception-Bay
on
the
4th
of
August
;
and
afterwards
sailed
for
that
of
St.
John's
,
where
lay
the
English
Ships
under
Commadore
Norris
,
who
supposing
the
French
(
now
mightily
weakned
with
Sickness
)
to
be
much
stronger
than
they
were
,
declined
putting
out
to
Fight
them
;
and
so
they
escaped
a
scouring
a
second
time
,
but
that
they
should
do
so
in
their
Passage
from
hence
to
France
(
where
they
arrived
on
the
19th
of
August
)
from
six
English
Men
of
War
that
attacked
them
,
is
more
they
owned
,
than
themselves
could
have
expected
in
the
pittiful
Plight
they
were
reduced
to
;
and
what
,
I
think
,
now
is
like
to
remain
a
Mystery
,
since
there
is
no
appearance
of
any
farther
Inquiry
likely
to
be
made
into
it
.
But
to
return
from
this
Interruption
of
War
,
to
the
Articles
of
the
Peace
,
those
between
France
and
Spain
,
were
these
that
follow
.
IN
the
Name
of
God
,
and
the
Most
Holy
Trinity
,
to
all
present
and
to
come
,
be
it
known
,
That
whereas
during
the
Course
of
the
most
bloody
War
with
which
Europe
has
been
so
long
a
time
afflicted
,
it
has
pleased
Divine
Providence
to
provide
for
Christendom
the
End
of
all
her
Miseries
,
by
kindling
and
preserving
a
fervent
Desire
of
Peace
in
the
Hearts
of
the
Most
High
,
Most
Excellent
,
and
Most
Potent
Prince
,
Lewis
XIV
.
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
Most
Christian
King
of
France
and
Navarre
,
and
the
Most
High
,
Most
Excellent
,
and
Most
Potent
Prince
,
Charles
II.
Catholick
King
of
Spain
;
who
desiring
cordially
,
and
as
much
as
in
them
lies
,
to
concurr
,
toward
the
Re-establishment
of
the
Publick
Tranquility
,
and
more-over
,
not
having
any
other
Design
than
to
render
it
solid
and
perpetual
by
the
Equity
of
the
Conditions
,
their
said
Majesties
unanimously
consented
to
submit
for
that
purpose
,
to
the
Mediation
of
the
Most
High
,
Most
Excellent
,
and
Most
potent
.
Prince
,
of
Glorious
Memory
,
Charles
XI
.
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
King
of
Sweden
,
the
Goths
and
Vandals
,
&c.
but
sudden
Death
having
cross'd
the
Hope
which
all
Europe
had
conceiv'd
of
the
happy
Issue
of
his
Counsels
,
and
his
good
Offices
,
their
said
Majesties
persisting
still
in
a
Resolution
,
as
soon
as
might
be
,
to
stop
the
Effusion
of
so
much
Christian
Blood
,
believed
they
could
not
do
better
than
still
to
acknowledge
in
the
same
Quality
,
the
Most
High
,
the
Most
Excellent
,
and
Most
potent
Prince
,
Charles
XII
.
King
of
Sweden
,
his
Son
and
Successor
,
who
on
his
part
has
continu'd
the
same
Cares
for
the
advancing
of
the
Peace
between
their
Most
Christian
and
Catholick
Majesties
,
in
the
Conferences
that
have
been
held
at
the
Castle
of
Ryswick
,
in
the
Province
of
Holland
,
between
the
Extraordinary
Embassadors
and
Plenipotentiaries
appointed
on
both
sides
.
That
is
to
say
,
on
the
part
of
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
the
Sieur
Nicholas
Augustus
de
Harlay
,
Knight
,
Lord
of
Bonneuil
,
Count
de
Cely
,
the
King's
Counsellor
in
Ordinary
,
in
his
Council
of
State
,
the
Sieur
Lewis
Chevalier
Verjus
,
Count
de
Crecy
,
the
King's
Counsellor
in
Ordinary
,
in
his
Council
of
State
,
Marquiss
de
Freon
,
Baron
of
Cauvay
,
Lord
of
Boulay
,
the
two
Churches
of
Fort
Isle
,
du
Muillet
,
and
other
Places
,
and
the
Sieur
Francis
de
Callieres
,
Knight
,
Lord
of
Callieres
de
la
Rochellay
,
and
Gigny
;
and
on
the
part
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
Senior
Don
Francisco
Bernardo
de
Quiros
,
Knight
of
the
Order
of
St.
James
,
the
King's
Counsellor
in
his
Royal
and
Supream
Council
of
Castille
,
and
the
Sieur
Lewis
Alexander
de
Stockart
,
Count
of
Tirlemont
,
Baron
de
Gaesbeke
,
Counsellor
in
the
Supream
Council
of
State
for
the
Low
Countries
at
Madrid
,
in
the
Councils
of
State
and
Privy-Council
within
the
said
Countries
,
who
having
first
implor'd
the
Assistance
of
Heaven
,
and
respectively
imparted
their
full
Powers
,
Copies
of
which
shall
be
inserted
Word
for
Word
at
the
end
of
this
present
Treaty
,
and
duly
exchang'd
'em
by
the
Interposition
and
Mediation
of
the
Sieur
Nicholas
,
Baron
de
Lilienr●●
▪
Embassador
Extraordinary
,
and
Plenipotentiary
of
his
Majesty
the
King
of
Sweden
,
who
has
discharg'd
his
Office
of
Mediator
with
all
requisite
Prudence
,
Capacity
,
and
Equity
,
they
agreed
,
for
the
Glory
of
God
and
the
Good
of
Christendom
,
upon
the
Conditions
following
:
I.
It
is
agreed
and
consented
,
That
for
the
future
there
shall
be
a
good
,
firm
and
lasting
Peace
,
Confederacy
,
and
perpetual
Alliance
and
Amity
,
between
the
Most
Christian
and
Catholick
Kings
,
their
Children
born
,
and
to
be
born
,
Inheritors
,
Heirs
,
and
Successors
,
their
Kingdoms
,
States
,
Countries
,
and
Subjects
,
that
they
shall
reciprocally
love
each
other
like
Brothers
,
procuring
to
the
utmost
of
their
Power
,
the
Good
,
Honour
and
Reputation
of
each
other
,
sincerely
,
and
as
much
as
in
them
lies
,
avoiding
what-ever
may
cause
the
Damage
either
of
the
one
or
the
other
.
II.
In
pursuance
of
this
Peace
,
and
good
Union
,
all
Acts
of
Hostilities
shall
cease
between
the
said
Kings
,
their
Subjects
,
and
Vassals
,
as
well
by
Sea
,
and
other
Waters
,
as
by
Land
,
and
generally
,
in
all
Places
where
the
War
has
been
carry'd
on
by
their
Majesties
Arms
,
as
well
between
their
Armies
as
between
the
Garrisons
of
their
Strong
Holds
;
and
if
it
were
transgress'd
by
the
taking
of
one
or
several
Places
,
either
by
Attack
,
by
Surprize
,
or
by
Correspondence
,
or
if
any
Prisoners
were
taken
,
or
if
any
other
Acts
of
Hostility
were
committed
by
Chance
,
or
otherwise
,
the
Breach
shall
be
sincerely
repair'd
on
both
sides
,
without
scruple
or
delay
,
restoring
,
without
Dimunition
,
what
shall
have
been
possess'd
,
and
delivering
the
Prisoners
without
Ransom
or
Payment
of
Charges
.
III.
All
Causes
of
Enmity
or
Misunderstanding
shall
be
extinguish'd
and
abolish'd
for
ever
.
There
shall
be
on
both
sides
a
perpetual
Oblivion
and
Amnesty
of
what-ever
has
been
done
during
this
present
War
,
or
by
reason
thereof
;
so
that
there
may
be
no
Prosecutions
on
either
side
,
directly
nor
indirectly
,
upon
any
Pretence
what-ever
;
nor
shall
their
said
Majesties
,
their
Subjects
,
Servants
,
nor
Adherents
,
testifie
any
Resentment
,
nor
pretend
to
any
sort
of
Reparation
.
IV.
The
Strong
Holds
,
Gironne
,
Roses
,
and
Belver
,
shall
be
restor'd
and
left
in
Possession
,
Demesne
,
and
Soveraignty
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
as
they
were
when
taken
,
with
the
Artillery
which
was
found
there
at
the
same
time
,
and
in
general
,
all
the
other
Cities
,
Strong
Holds
,
Forts
,
Places
,
and
Castlewicks
which
have
been
possess'd
during
this
War
by
his
Most
Christian
Majesty's
Arms
,
and
since
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
,
within
the
Principality
of
Catalogna
or
other
where
in
Spain
,
their
Appurtenances
,
Dependencies
,
and
Annexes
,
shall
be
restor'd
in
the
Condition
as
now
they
are
,
without
retaining
,
reserving
,
weak'ning
,
or
impairing
any
thing
.
Also
the
City
of
Barcelona
,
Fort
and
Fortifications
thereupon
depending
,
with
all
the
Artillery
,
shall
be
surrender'd
back
into
the
Power
,
Demesne
,
and
Soveraignty
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
in
the
Condition
wherein
the
whole
was
found
at
the
Day
of
taking
thereof
,
with
all
Appurtenances
,
Dependencies
,
and
Annexes
.
V.
The
City
and
Fortress
of
Luxemburg
,
in
the
Condition
as
it
is
now
,
without
demolishing
,
changing
,
or
weak'ning
any
thing
,
or
impairing
the
Works
,
Forts
,
or
Fortifications
thereof
,
together
with
all
the
Artillery
that
was
there
at
the
time
of
taking
;
as
also
the
Province
and
Dutchy
of
Luxemburg
,
and
County
of
Chiny
,
in
all
their
Consistencies
,
and
all
that
they
comprehend
,
with
their
Appurtenances
,
Dependencies
,
and
Annexes
,
shall
be
sincerely
and
faithfully
restor'd
and
surrender'd
back
into
the
Power
,
Demesne
,
Soveraignty
,
and
Possession
of
the
Catholick
King
,
for
the
said
King
to
enjoy
,
as
he
did
or
might
do
then
,
and
before
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
,
without
detaining
or
reserving
any
thing
,
but
what
was
yielded
up
to
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
by
the
preceding
Treaty
.
VI.
The
Fortress
of
Charleroy
shall
be
likewise
surrender'd
back
into
the
Power
,
and
under
the
Soveraignty
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
with
its
Dependencies
in
the
Condition
it
now
is
,
without
breaking
,
demolishing
,
weak'ning
,
or
impairing
any
thing
;
as
also
the
Artillery
that
was
at
the
time
when
it
was
taken
.
VII
.
Also
the
City
of
Mons
,
the
Capital
of
the
Province
of
Hainault
,
with
the
Works
and
Fortifications
belonging
to
it
,
shall
be
restor'd
to
the
Soveraignty
,
Demesne
,
and
Possession
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
in
the
Condition
as
they
are
now
,
without
breaking
,
demolishing
,
weak'ning
,
or
impairing
any
thing
;
together
with
the
Artillery
which
was
there
at
the
time
when
it
was
taken
;
as
also
the
[
](A47019-e150610-b)*
*
A
Jurisdiction
three
Leagues
in
Compass
.
Banlieu
,
and
Provostship
,
Appurtenances
,
and
Dependencies
of
the
same
City
,
in
all
its
Consistencies
,
as
the
Catholick
King
enjoy'd
it
then
,
and
before
the
said
Treaty
;
as
also
the
City
of
Aeth
,
in
the
Condition
it
was
at
the
time
of
its
being
last
taken
,
without
breaking
,
demolishing
,
or
weakning
any
thing
,
or
impairing
its
Works
,
with
the
Artillery
which
was
there
at
the
same
time
,
together
with
the
Banlieu
,
Castlewick
,
Appurtenances
,
Dependencies
,
and
Annexes
of
the
said
City
,
as
they
were
yielded
by
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
,
the
Places
following
excepted
,
viz.
The
Bourg
of
Anthoin
,
Vaux
,
Guarrain
,
Ramecroix
,
Bethune
,
Constantin
,
the
Fief
de
Paradise
,
the
last
being
intermingled
within
the
Limits
of
Tournaisis
,
and
the
said
Fief
of
Paradise
,
so
far
as
it
contributes
with
the
Village
of
Kain
,
Havines
,
Meles
,
Moncourt
,
Kain
,
le
Mont
de
St.
Audebert
,
call'd
de
la
Trinitie
,
Frontenoy
,
Maubray
,
Hernies
,
Caluelle
,
and
Viers
,
with
their
Parishes
,
Appurtenances
,
and
Dependencies
,
without
reserving
any
thing
,
shall
remain
in
the
Possession
and
Soveraignty
of
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
;
nevertheless
,
without
any
prejudice
to
what
has
been
granted
to
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
by
the
Preceding
Treaties
.
VIII
.
The
City
of
Courtrary
shall
be
surrender'd
back
into
the
Power
,
Demesne
,
and
Possession
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
in
the
Condition
as
now
it
is
,
with
the
Artillery
which
was
there
at
the
time
when
it
was
taken
;
together
with
the
Castlewick
of
the
said
City
,
the
Appurtenances
,
Dependencies
,
and
Annexes
,
conformable
to
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
.
IX
.
The
said
Most
Christian
King
shall
also
cause
to
be
restor'd
to
the
Catholick
King
,
all
the
Cities
,
Places
,
Forts
,
Castles
,
and
Ports
,
which
his
Armies
have
,
or
might
have
possess'd
till
the
Day
of
the
Peace
,
and
also
since
that
,
in
any
place
of
the
World
,
where-ever
situated
;
as
likewise
his
said
Catholick
Majesty
shall
cause
to
be
restor'd
to
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
all
the
Places
,
Forts
,
Castles
,
and
Posts
,
which
his
Arms
may
have
possess'd
during
this
War
,
till
the
Day
of
the
Publication
of
the
Peace
,
and
in
whatsoever
Place
situated
.
X.
All
the
Places
,
Cities
,
Burroughs
,
strong
Holds
and
Villages
,
which
the
most
Christian
King
has
possess'd
and
reunited
,
since
the
Treaty
of
Nimeghen
,
within
the
Provinces
of
Luxemburg
,
Namur
,
Brabant
,
Flanders
,
Hainault
,
and
other
Provinces
of
the
Low-Countries
,
according
to
the
List
of
the
said
Reunions
,
produc'd
on
the
part
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
in
the
Acts
of
that
Negotiation
,
a
Copy
of
which
shall
be
annex'd
to
this
present
Treaty
,
shall
remain
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
except
the
Eighty
two
Cities
,
Burroughs
,
Places
and
Villages
contain'd
in
the
List
of
Exception
,
which
has
been
also
produc'd
on
the
Part
of
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
and
to
which
he
lays
claim
,
by
reason
of
the
Dependencies
of
the
Cities
of
Charlemont
,
Maubege
,
and
others
surrender'd
to
his
Majesty
,
by
the
Treaties
of
Aix
la
Chapelle
and
Nimeghen
,
in
respect
of
which
Eighty
two
Places
only
,
a
List
of
which
shall
be
annex'd
to
the
present
Treaty
,
it
is
agreed
on
both
sides
,
that
immediately
after
the
Signing
this
present
Treaty
,
that
Commissioners
shall
be
appointed
on
both
sides
,
as
well
to
regulate
to
which
of
the
two
Kings
the
said
Eighty
two
Cities
,
Burroughs
,
Places
or
Villages
,
or
any
of
them
shall
belong
,
as
to
agree
upon
Exchanges
to
be
made
for
the
Places
and
Villages
intermix'd
in
the
Countries
under
the
Dominion
of
either
Prince
.
And
in
case
the
said
Commissioners
cannot
agree
,
their
Most
Christian
and
Catholick
Majesties
shall
refer
the
Ultimate
Decision
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Lords
the
States
General
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
whom
the
said
Kings
have
reciprocally
consented
to
take
for
Arbitrators
,
without
prejudice
nevertheless
to
the
Plenipotentiary-Embassadors
of
the
said
Most
Christian
and
Catholick
Kings
;
otherwise
to
agree
the
Matter
in
friendly
Manner
between
themselves
,
and
before
the
Ratification
of
this
present
Treaty
,
if
it
be
possible
,
so
that
all
Difficulties
,
as
well
touching
the
said
Re-unions
as
Limits
,
may
be
totally
ended
and
determin'd
.
In
pursuance
of
which
,
all
Prosecutions
,
Sentences
,
Separations
,
Incorporations
,
Forfeitures
,
Judgments
,
Confiscations
,
Re-unions
,
Declarations
,
Regulations
,
Edicts
,
and
generally
all
Acts
what-ever
put
forth
in
the
Name
and
behalf
of
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
by
reason
of
the
said
Re-unions
,
whether
made
by
the
Parliament
or
Chamber
settl'd
at
Metz
,
or
by
any
other
Courts
of
Justice
,
Intendants
,
Commissioners
,
or
Delegates
against
his
Catholick
Majesty
or
his
Subjects
;
and
shall
be
revok'd
and
annull'd
for
ever
,
as
if
they
had
never
been
;
and
moreover
,
the
Generality
of
the
said
Provinces
shall
remain
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
except
the
Cities
,
Towns
and
Places
yielded
to
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
by
the
preceding
Treaties
,
with
the
Appurtenances
and
Dependencies
.
XI
.
All
the
Forts
,
Cities
,
Burroughs
,
Places
and
Villages
,
Circumstances
,
Dependencies
and
Annexes
hereabove
restor'd
and
surrender'd
back
by
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
without
reserving
or
with-holding
any
thing
,
shall
return
to
the
Possession
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
to
be
by
him
enjoy'd
with
all
the
Prerogatives
,
Advantages
,
Profits
and
Revenues
that
depend
upon
'em
,
with
the
same
Extent
,
the
same
Rights
of
Property
,
Demesne
and
Soveraignty
,
which
he
enjoy'd
before
the
last
War
,
at
the
time
and
before
the
Treaties
of
Aix
la
Chapelle
and
Nimeghen
,
and
altogether
as
he
might
or
ought
to
enjoy
them
.
XII
.
The
Restitution
of
the
said
Places
shall
be
perform'd
on
the
behalf
of
the
most
Christian
King
cordially
and
sincerely
without
delay
or
scruple
for
any
Cause
or
upon
any
Occasion
whatsoever
,
to
Him
or
Them
who
shall
be
appointed
by
the
said
Catholick
King
immediately
after
the
Ratification
of
the
present
Treaty
,
without
demolishing
,
weak'ning
,
or
diminishing
any
thing
in
any
manner
within
the
said
Cities
;
nor
shall
there
be
any
Pretensions
or
Demands
for
Reimbursments
for
the
Fortifications
,
Publick
Edifices
and
Buildings
rais'd
in
the
said
Places
,
nor
for
the
Payment
of
what
may
be
due
to
the
Soldiers
that
shall
be
there
at
the
time
of
the
Restitution
.
XIII
.
The
Most
Christian
King
shall
cause
to
be
remov'd
out
of
all
the
said
Places
,
which
he
restores
to
the
Catholick
King
,
all
the
Artillery
which
his
said
Majesty
caus'd
to
be
carry'd
into
the
said
Places
,
after
they
were
taken
;
all
the
Powder
,
Bullets
,
Arms
,
Provision
and
Ammunition
which
shall
be
therein
,
at
the
time
that
they
shall
be
restor'd
to
his
said
Catholick
Majesty
;
and
they
who
shall
be
entrusted
by
the
Most
Christian
King
for
that
purpose
,
shall
for
Two
Months
make
use
of
the
Waggons
and
Boats
of
the
Country
;
they
shall
have
free
Passage
,
as
well
by
Water
as
by
Land
,
for
the
Transportation
of
the
said
Ammunition
to
the
Places
belonging
to
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
which
shall
be
nearest
adjoining
.
The
Governours
,
Commanders
,
Officers
and
Magistrates
of
the
Places
so
restor'd
,
shall
afford
all
Accommodations
in
their
Power
to
facilitate
the
Carriage
and
Transportation
of
the
said
Artillery
and
Ammunition
.
Also
the
Officers
and
Soldiers
who
shall
march
out
of
the
said
Places
,
shall
have
Liberty
to
remove
and
carry
away
the
moveable
Goods
that
belong
to
'em
;
nor
shall
they
be
permitted
to
exact
any
thing
of
the
Inhabitants
of
the
said
Places
,
or
of
the
Flat
Countries
,
nor
to
endamage
the
Houses
,
nor
to
carry
away
any
thing
belonging
to
the
Inhabitants
.
XIV
.
The
Prisoners
of
what
Nature
or
Condition
soever
shall
be
set
at
Liberty
on
both
sides
,
and
without
Ransom
,
presently
after
the
Exchange
of
the
Ratifications
,
paying
what
they
have
call'd
for
,
and
what
they
may
otherwise
justly
owe.
And
if
any
have
been
sent
to
the
Gallies
of
their
said
Majesties
,
by
Reason
,
or
by
the
Misfortune
of
the
said
Wars
only
,
they
shall
be
forthwith
releas'd
and
set
at
Liberty
,
without
any
scruple
or
delay
,
upon
any
account
whatever
,
nor
shall
any
thing
be
demanded
for
their
Ransom
or
Expences
.
XV
,
By
virtue
of
this
Peace
and
strict
Amity
,
the
Subjects
of
both
sides
,
whatever
they
be
,
observing
the
Law
,
Usages
and
Customs
of
Countries
,
may
go
,
come
,
reside
,
traffick
,
and
return
to
their
several
Countries
,
like
good
Merchants
,
and
as
they
shall
think
convenient
,
as
well
by
Land
as
by
Sea
,
and
other
Waters
,
and
may
Treat
and
Negotiate
together
,
and
shall
be
supported
,
protected
and
defended
,
as
the
proper
Subjects
of
either
Prince
,
paying
the
reasonable
Duties
in
all
accustom'd
Places
,
and
such
others
as
shall
be
impos'd
by
the
said
Kings
,
or
their
Successors
.
XVI
.
All
Papers
,
Letters
,
Documents
,
that
concern
the
Countries
,
Territories
and
Signories
which
shall
be
restor'd
and
surrender'd
back
to
the
said
Kings
by
the
present
Treaty
of
Peace
,
shall
be
produc'd
,
and
sincerely
deliver'd
on
both
sides
,
within
Three
Months
after
the
Ratifications
of
the
present
Treaty
shall
be
exchang'd
,
in
whatever
Places
the
said
Papers
and
Documents
shall
be
found
,
even
those
that
were
taken
out
of
the
Cittadel
of
Gaunt
,
and
the
Chamber
of
Accompts
at
Lisle
.
XVII
.
The
Contributions
settl'd
or
demanded
on
both
sides
,
Reprisals
,
Convoys
of
Forrage
,
Corn
,
Wood
,
Cattle
,
Utensils
,
and
other
sorts
of
Impositions
upon
the
Countries
of
either
Sovereign
,
shall
cease
immediately
after
the
Ratification
of
the
present
Treaty
;
and
all
Arrearages
,
or
Portions
of
Arrears
that
may
be
due
,
shall
not
be
exacted
on
either
side
upon
any
Claim
or
Pretence
whatever
.
XVIII
.
All
Subjects
on
both
sides
,
as
well
Ecclesiastick
as
Secular
Bodies
,
Corporations
,
Societies
,
Universities
and
Colleges
,
shall
be
restor'd
as
well
to
the
Enjoyment
of
the
Honours
,
Dignities
and
Benefices
with
which
they
were
provided
before
the
War
,
as
to
the
Enjoyment
of
all
and
every
one
of
their
Rights
,
Moveable
and
Immoveable
Goods
,
Rents
Hereditary
,
or
Annunities
,
seiz'd
and
possess'd
since
the
said
time
,
either
by
occasion
of
the
War
,
or
for
siding
with
the
contrary
Party
,
together
with
all
their
Rights
,
Actions
and
Successions
,
them
befalling
,
even
since
the
beginning
of
the
War
;
yet
so
that
no
Demands
shall
be
made
of
the
Incomes
,
Fruits
or
Revenues
,
receiv'd
or
forfeited
during
this
War
,
from
the
seizing
of
the
said
Rents
,
Immoveable
Goods
and
Benefices
,
to
the
Day
of
the
Publication
of
this
present
Treaty
.
XIX
.
Neither
shall
any
thing
be
demanded
or
pretended
to
,
of
Debts
,
Effects
and
Moveables
,
which
have
been
confiscated
before
the
said
Day
;
nor
shall
the
Creditors
of
such
Debts
,
or
Trustees
of
such
Effects
,
their
Heirs
,
or
any
other
pretending
Right
thereto
,
commence
any
Prosecutions
,
or
pretend
to
recover
the
same
.
Which
Re-establishments
,
and
and
Restorations
,
in
Form
aforesaid
,
shall
extend
in
Favour
of
those
who
shall
have
sided
with
the
contrary
Party
;
so
that
by
virtue
of
this
Treaty
,
they
shall
be
restor'd
to
the
Favour
of
their
King
and
Soveraign
Prince
,
as
also
to
their
Estates
,
such
as
they
shall
find
'em
at
the
Conclusion
and
Signing
of
this
present
Treaty
.
XX.
The
said
Re-establishment
of
the
Subjects
of
both
sides
,
shall
be
made
according
to
the
21st
and
22d
Articles
of
the
Treaty
of
Nimeghen
,
notwithstanding
all
Donations
,
Concessions
,
Declarations
,
Confiscations
,
Forfeitures
,
Preparatory
or
Definitive
Sentences
,
pronounc'd
by
reason
of
the
Contumacy
or
Absence
of
the
Parties
,
and
they
unheard
.
Which
Sentences
,
and
their
Judgments
,
shall
be
null
,
and
of
no
effect
,
as
if
never
given
or
pronounc'd
,
with
full
and
absolute
Liberty
for
the
said
Parties
to
return
from
the
Countries
whither
they
were
withdrawn
,
personally
to
enjoy
their
Estates
and
Moveables
,
Rents
and
Revenues
,
or
to
settle
their
H●bitations
out
of
the
said
Countries
in
such
Place
as
they
shall
think
convenient
,
it
being
at
their
own
Choice
and
Election
,
so
that
they
shall
be
free
from
all
Constraint
in
that
respect
.
And
in
case
they
rather
choose
to
abide
in
any
other
Place
,
they
may
depute
or
entrust
such
Persons
as
lie
under
no
Suspicion
,
whom
they
shall
think
fit
,
for
the
Government
and
Possession
of
their
Estates
;
but
not
in
respect
of
Benefices
requiring
Residence
,
which
shall
be
personally
administred
and
serv'd
.
XXI
.
The
24th
and
25th
Articles
of
the
said
Treaty
of
Nimeghen
,
concerning
Benefices
,
shall
be
observ'd
,
and
consequently
they
who
were
provided
with
Benefices
,
by
either
of
the
Two
Kings
,
who
at
the
Time
of
the
Collation
possess'd
the
Cities
and
Countries
wherein
the
said
Benefices
were
situated
,
shall
be
maintain'd
in
the
Possession
and
Enjoyment
of
the
said
Benefices
.
XXII
.
The
Subjects
on
both
sides
,
shall
have
Liberty
and
full
Power
to
Sell
,
Exchange
,
Alienate
,
or
otherwise
dispose
of
,
as
well
by
Deeds
between
the
Living
,
as
by
their
last
Testaments
,
the
Estates
and
Effects
,
Moveable
and
Immoveable
,
which
they
have
or
shall
have
under
the
Dominion
of
the
other
Soveraign
,
and
any
one
may
buy
'em
,
Subject
or
not
Subject
,
without
any
necessity
of
any
Licence
for
the
said
Sail
,
or
Purchace
,
or
any
other
Permission
then
this
present
Treaty
.
XXIII
.
In
regard
there
are
some
Rents
which
belong
to
the
Generality
of
certain
Provinces
,
of
which
one
part
is
possess'd
by
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
and
the
other
by
the
Catholick
King
,
it
is
covenanted
and
agreed
,
That
each
shall
pay
his
Share
,
and
Commissioners
shall
be
appointed
to
receive
what
each
of
the
said
Kings
shall
pay
for
their
particular
Shares
.
XXIV
.
The
Rents
legally
settl'd
,
or
due
upon
the
Demesnes
,
by
the
preceding
Treaties
,
and
of
which
the
Payment
shall
be
made
appear
in
the
Accompts
given
in
to
the
Chambers
of
Accompts
,
by
the
Receivers
of
their
Most
Christian
and
Catholick
Majesties
,
before
the
said
Cessions
or
Surrenders
,
shall
be
pay'd
by
their
said
Majesties
,
to
the
Creditors
of
the
said
Rents
,
under
whose
Dominion
soever
they
may
be
,
French
or
Spanish
,
or
any
other
Nation
,
without
distinction
.
XXV
.
And
in
regard
that
by
the
present
Treaty
there
is
a
good
and
lasting
Peace
made
,
as
well
by
Sea
as
Land
,
between
the
said
Kings
,
in
all
their
Kingdoms
,
Countries
,
Lands
,
Provinces
and
Signiories
,
and
that
all
Hostilities
ought
to
cease
for
the
Future
,
it
is
stipulated
,
That
if
any
Prizes
are
taken
on
either
side
,
in
the
Baltick
or
North
Seas
,
from
Terneuse
in
Norway
,
to
the
end
of
the
Channel
,
within
the
space
of
4
Weeks
;
from
the
end
of
the
said
Channel
,
to
Cape
St.
Vincent
,
within
Six
Weeks
;
and
from
thence
in
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
and
as
far
as
the
Line
,
within
the
space
of
Ten
Weeks
;
and
beyond
the
Line
,
and
in
all
the
other
Parts
of
the
World
,
within
the
space
of
Eight
Months
,
to
reckon
from
the
Day
of
the
Publication
of
this
present
Treaty
,
the
said
Prizes
which
shall
be
taken
of
either
side
,
after
the
Terms
prefix'd
,
shall
be
restor'd
,
with
Reparation
for
Damages
sustain'd
.
XXVI
.
In
case
of
a
Rupture
,
which
God
forbid
,
there
shall
be
allow'd
the
Term
of
Six
Months
,
that
so
the
Subjects
of
either
Part
may
have
time
to
remove
and
transport
their
Effects
and
Goods
,
whither
they
shall
think
most
convenient
;
and
it
shall
be
lawful
for
'em
to
do
it
with
all
Freedom
,
without
any
Molestation
,
or
Obstruction
,
or
Seizure
of
the
said
Effects
,
during
the
said
Term
,
much
less
shall
any
stop
be
put
to
their
Persons
.
XXVII
.
The
Soldiers
on
both
sides
,
shall
immediately
after
the
Ratification
of
this
present
Treaty
,
return
to
the
Territories
and
Countries
of
their
proper
Sovereigns
,
and
into
the
strong
Holds
and
Places
which
are
to
remain
and
belong
to
their
Majesties
,
respectively
,
after
,
or
according
to
this
present
Treaty
;
not
being
to
stay
upon
any
Pretence
whatever
,
in
the
Territories
of
either
Sovereign
,
nor
in
the
Places
which
are
in
like
manner
to
appertain
to
him
;
and
there
shall
be
also
,
after
the
Signing
of
the
same
Treaty
,
a
Cessation
of
Arms
and
Hostilities
in
the
Dominions
of
the
said
Kings
,
as
well
by
Sea
and
other
Waters
,
as
by
Land
.
XXVIII
.
It
is
also
agreed
,
That
the
Receipt
of
Duties
,
of
which
the
said
Most
Christian
King
is
in
Possession
,
upon
all
the
Countries
which
he
surrenders
back
,
or
restores
to
the
said
Catholick
King
,
shall
be
continu'd
till
the
actual
Restitution
of
the
Places
,
of
which
the
said
Countries
are
Dependancies
;
and
that
what
shall
remain
due
at
the
time
of
the
said
Restitution
,
shall
be
faithfully
pay'd
to
those
who
have
taken
the
Farms
of
the
same
;
as
also
,
that
at
the
same
time
the
Proprietors
of
Woods
Confiscated
within
the
Dependencies
of
the
said
Places
which
are
to
be
restor'd
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
shall
re-enter
into
the
Possession
of
their
Estates
,
and
of
all
the
Woods
that
are
upon
the
Place
;
it
being
to
be
understood
,
that
from
the
Day
of
the
Signing
this
present
Treaty
,
all
Cutting
down
of
Woods
shall
cease
on
both
sides
,
XXIX
.
The
Treaty
of
Nimeghen
,
and
the
preceding
Treaties
,
shall
be
observ'd
and
put
in
Execution
,
according
to
their
Form
and
Tenor
,
except
in
the
Points
and
Articles
from
which
there
shall
have
been
any
thing
formerly
derogated
,
or
any
Alteration
made
by
this
present
Treaty
.
XXX
.
All
Proceedings
,
and
all
Judgments
given
between
private
Persons
by
the
Judges
,
or
particular
Officers
of
this
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
settl'd
as
well
in
the
Cities
and
Places
which
he
enjoy'd
by
virtue
of
the
Treaty
of
〈◊〉
Chapelle
,
and
which
he
has
since
restor'd
to
his
Catholick
▪
Majesty
,
as
in
those
which
appertain
to
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
by
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
,
or
of
which
he
was
in
Possession
after
the
said
Treaty
,
and
likewise
the
Decrees
of
the
Parliament
of
Tournay
,
pronounc'd
by
reason
of
Differences
and
Suits
,
prosecuted
by
the
Inhabitants
of
the
said
Cities
and
their
Dependencies
,
during
the
time
they
were
under
his
Most
Christian
Majesty's
Obedience
,
shall
take
Place
,
and
have
their
full
and
entire
Effect
,
as
if
the
said
King
were
Lord
and
Possessor
of
the
said
Countries
;
nor
shall
the
said
Decrees
or
Judgments
be
call'd
in
Question
,
or
made
void
;
nor
shall
the
Execution
of
'em
be
in
any
other
manner
hinder'd
or
delay'd
.
But
it
shall
be
lawful
for
the
said
Parties
to
provide
for
themselves
,
by
review
of
the
Cause
,
and
according
to
the
Order
and
Disposal
of
the
Laws
and
Ordinances
,
the
Judgments
still
remaining
in
full
Force
and
Virtue
,
without
prejudice
to
what
is
stipulated
to
this
Effect
in
the
21st
Article
of
the
aforesaid
Treaty
of
Nimeghen
.
XXXI
.
The
City
and
Castle
of
Dinant
shall
be
restor'd
by
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
;
to
the
Bishop
and
Prince
of
Liege
,
in
the
Condition
they
were
at
what
time
they
were
possess'd
by
his
Majesty's
Arms.
XXXII
.
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
having
testify'd
his
Desire
,
That
the
Island
of
Ponza
,
in
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
shall
be
restor'd
to
Monsieur
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
in
consideration
of
the
good
Offices
of
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
is
pleas'd
to
declare
,
That
he
will
withdraw
the
Soldiers
which
he
has
there
,
and
return
that
Island
into
the
Power
and
Possession
of
Monsieur
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
presently
after
the
Ratification
of
this
present
Treaty
.
XXXIII
.
In
regard
it
is
of
high
Concernment
to
the
publick
Tranquility
,
that
the
Peace
concluded
at
Turin
,
the
29th
of
August
,
1696.
between
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
and
his
Roval
Highness
of
Savoy
,
should
be
also
exactly
observ'd
,
it
is
thought
convenient
to
confirm
and
comprehend
it
in
this
present
Treaty
,
and
in
all
its
Points
,
such
as
are
contain'd
in
the
Copy
,
sign'd
and
seal'd
by
the
Plenipotentiaries
of
Savoy
,
and
which
shall
be
annex'd
to
the
present
Treaty
;
for
the
due
observance
of
which
,
and
the
present
Treaty
,
their
said
Majesties
do
give
his
Royal
Highness
their
Guarranty
.
XXXIV
.
Their
said
Majesties
,
in
acknowledgment
of
the
good
Offices
and
Cares
which
the
Most
Serene
King
of
Sweden
has
continually
employ'd
toward
the
Re-establishment
of
Peace
,
are
agree'd
,
That
his
Swedish
Majesty
,
his
Kingdoms
and
States
,
shall
be
nominally
comprehended
in
this
present
Treaty
,
in
the
best
Form
and
Manner
that
may
be
.
XXXV
.
In
his
Peace
,
Alliance
and
Amity
,
shall
be
comprehended
all
those
that
shall
be
nam'd
on
either
Part
,
by
common
Consent
,
before
the
Exchange
of
the
Ratifications
,
or
within
the
space
of
Six
Months
after
they
shall
be
exchang'd
.
XXXVI
.
The
said
Most
Christian
and
Catholick
Kings
consent
,
That
his
Swedish
Majesty
,
in
the
Quality
of
Mediator
,
and
all
other
Kings
,
Princes
,
and
Republicks
,
who
are
desirous
to
enter
into
the
said
Engagement
,
may
give
their
Majesties
their
Promises
and
Obligations
of
Guarranty
,
for
the
performance
of
all
that
is
contain'd
in
this
present
Treaty
.
XXXVII
.
And
for
the
greater
security
of
this
Treaty
of
Peace
,
and
all
the
Points
and
Articles
therein
contain'd
,
this
Treaty
shall
be
publish'd
,
verify'd
,
and
register'd
,
as
well
in
the
Grand
Council
,
and
other
Councils
and
Chambers
of
Accompts
of
the
Catholick
King
,
in
the
Low-Countries
,
as
in
the
other
Councils
of
the
Crowns
of
Castille
and
Aragon
,
the
whole
according
,
and
in
the
Form
contain'd
in
the
Treaty
of
Nimeghen
,
in
the
Year
,
1678.
As
also
the
said
Treaty
shall
be
publish'd
,
verify'd
and
register'd
in
the
Court
of
Parliament
of
Paris
,
and
in
all
other
Parliaments
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
and
Chamber
of
Accounts
of
Paris
,
aforesaid
.
Of
which
Publications
and
Inregistrings
,
Copies
shall
be
return'd
and
deliver'd
on
both
sides
,
within
the
space
of
Three
Months
after
publication
of
the
said
Treaty
.
XXXVIII
.
All
which
Points
and
Articles
,
above-declar'd
and
express'd
,
together
with
the
Contents
of
every
one
of
them
,
were
negotiated
,
granted
,
pass'd
and
stipulated
,
between
the
above-mention'd
Plenipotentiary-Embassadors
of
the
said
Most
Christian
and
Catholick
Kings
,
in
the
Name
of
their
Majesties
;
which
Plenipotentiaries
,
by
virtue
of
their
full
Powers
,
Copies
of
which
shall
be
affix'd
at
the
bottom
of
this
present
Treaty
,
have
promis'd
,
and
do
promise
,
under
the
Obligation
of
all
and
every
the
Territories
and
States
,
present
and
to
come
,
of
the
Kings
their
Masters
,
That
they
shall
be
inviolably
observ'd
and
accomplish'd
,
and
that
they
will
cause
them
to
be
sincerely
and
uprightly
ratify'd
,
without
any
Additions
,
and
to
produce
the
Ratifications
,
by
Letters
Authentick
,
and
seal'd
,
wherein
the
whole
present
Treaty
shall
be
inserted
Word
for
Word
,
within
Six
Weeks
,
to
commence
from
the
Day
and
Date
of
the
present
Treaty
,
or
sooner
if
it
may
be
.
Moreover
,
the
said
Plenipotentiaries
have
promis'd
,
and
do
promise
,
in
the
said
Names
,
That
the
said
Letters
of
Ratifications
being
produc'd
,
the
said
Most
Christian
King
,
as
soon
as
may
be
,
in
the
Pres●nce
of
such
Person
or
Persons
as
the
said
Catholick
King
shall
please
to
appoint
,
shall
solemnly
swear
,
upon
the
Cross
,
Gospel
,
Canons
of
the
Mass
,
and
upon
his
Honour
,
fully
,
cordially
,
and
faithfully
to
observe
and
fulfil
all
the
Articles
contain'd
in
this
present
Treaty
.
And
the
same
thing
shall
likewise
be
done
,
as
soon
as
may
be
,
by
the
said
Catholick
King
,
in
the
presence
of
such
Person
or
Persons
,
whom
it
shall
please
the
Most
Christian
King
to
depute
.
In
Testimony
of
which
Things
,
the
said
Plenipotentiaries
have
subscrib'd
the
present
Treaty
with
their
Names
,
and
seal'd
it
with
their
Seals
.
Given
at
Riswick
in
Holland
,
September
the
20
th
,
1697.
Thus
S●gn'd
in
the
Original
.
-
(
L.
S.
)
N.
I
illieroot
.
-
(
L.
S.
)
De
Harlay
Bonnueil
.
-
(
L.
S.
)
Verjus
de
Crecy
.
-
(
L.
S.
)
De
Callieres
.
But
though
the
Imperialists
seemed
to
be
a
little
concern'd
at
these
Proceedings
of
their
Allies
,
yet
they
thought
it
the
most
advisable
way
to
agree
to
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
Eberenburg
●aken
by
the
Germans
.
And
a
Cessation
of
Arms.
which
was
done
two
Days
after
the
Signing
of
this
Treaty
,
and
Expresses
were
immediately
Dispatched
to
the
respective
Armies
upon
the
Rhine
,
to
cease
from
any
further
acts
of
Hostility
:
Yet
before
advice
could
come
hereof
to
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
,
he
had
taken
the
Castle
of
Eberemburg
,
and
was
going
to
lay
Siege
to
Kirn
also
.
But
what
was
perhaps
more
mortifying
to
the
Imperial
Ministers
,
than
all
the
rest
was
,
that
advice
had
not
come
a
few
days
sooner
of
the
wonderful
Success
of
the
Emperors
Arms
in
Hungary
,
which
,
would
in
all
likelihood
have
a
little
cooled
the
eagerness
of
those
powers
that
had
already
signed
the
Peace
,
and
made
the
French
more
complyant
with
the
Emperor
and
Empire's
Demands
:
But
though
they
failed
herein
,
yet
certainly
such
an
advantageous
Battle
has
not
been
fought
in
the
whole
course
of
this
Bloody
War
,
which
had
now
lasted
for
15
Years
:
And
before
we
go
any
further
,
its
fit
we
should
give
a
few
particulars
of
this
memorable
Action
.
The
Imperialis
,
is
true
,
miscarried
in
the
first
Design
they
had
concerted
to
begin
the
Campaign
with
the
taking
of
Bihatz
,
the
more
than
ordinary
Opposition
they
met
with
there
,
and
the
Rebellion
that
brake
forth
in
Vpper
Hungary
,
which
was
calculated
to
have
begun
about
the
time
of
the
Election
of
Poland
,
having
occasioned
them
to
draw
their
Troops
that
way
:
But
though
the
Head
of
this
last
Hydra
was
quickly
cut
off
,
yet
the
Turks
,
headed
again
by
the
Grand
Seignior
in
Person
,
seemed
to
come
very
formidable
into
the
Field
,
and
threatned
to
give
new
Life
to
this
Monster
again
,
or
to
push
quite
through
Transylvania
,
and
thereby
entirely
despoil
the
Emperor
of
the
Benefit
of
that
Principality
;
Though
other
Aspects
of
the
Enemies
Motion
gave
the
Germans
Umbrage
,
that
they
designed
to
attack
Peter
Waradin
.
But
while
Prince
Eugenius
of
Savoy
,
who
commanded
the
Imperial
Army
,
lay
at
Belsche
,
he
received
,
upon
the
12th
of
Sept.
the
Confirmation
of
the
Intelligence
that
he
had
had
before
,
That
the
Infidels
had
a
Design
to
march
directly
to
Segedin
,
with
this
Addition
,
That
several
Parties
of
Turks
and
Tartars
were
sent
out
to
burn
and
plunder
the
Country
.
A
Captain
of
Zenta
also
,
Tokeli
by
Name
,
reported
,
That
about
Noon
the
Enemy
was
at
Zenta
,
and
that
they
had
detached
a
Body
of
Horse
,
in
order
to
destroy
all
before
them
.
For
the
better
Assurance
of
the
Truth
of
which
,
two
Parties
of
60
Horses
apiece
were
sent
upon
the
Scout
:
In
the
mean
time
the
Army
decamped
before
Day
,
and
marched
in
12
Columns
,
Six
of
Horse
,
and
Six
of
Foot
,
the
Artillery
in
the
middle
;
in
which
Order
they
continued
their
March
till
9
in
the
Afternoon
;
in
which
time
some
of
the
Parties
sent
to
get
Intelligence
,
brought
word
,
That
they
met
the
Enemies
Guards
near
Zenta
.
Hereupon
the
Hussars
were
immediately
sent
away
to
succour
and
bring
them
off
;
who
,
having
performed
their
Orders
,
took
a
Bassa
Prisoner
,
and
returned
without
the
Loss
of
one
Man
.
The
Bassa
was
examined
,
and
threatned
to
have
his
Head
cut
off
▪
if
he
did
not
tell
the
Truth
:
He
told
them
.
That
the
Grand
Seignior
had
a
real
Design
to
march
directly
to
Segedin
,
and
to
try
if
he
could
make
himself
Master
of
it
in
his
March
,
because
he
was
assured
by
Tekely
and
the
Coruss●s
,
That
it
might
be
easily
taken
before
the
Imperial
Army
could
overtake
them
;
and
withal
,
That
the
City
was
defenceless
.
But
understanding
that
the
Imperialists
,
who
were
decamped
from
Peter
Waradin
,
followed
them
close
at
the
Heels
,
and
that
there
was
a
numerous
Garrison
in
Segedin
,
he
had
stopt
at
Zenta
,
and
had
laid
a
Bridge
over
the
Theysse
,
which
they
had
brought
in
Waggons
,
and
which
had
been
built
at
Belgrade
last
Winter
by
the
Direction
of
a
Frenchman
,
being
a
neat
,
good
,
commodious
Invention
;
That
now
the
Grand
Seignior
had
a
Design
to
march
into
Transilvania
and
Vpper
Hungary
,
to
which
purpose
he
had
already
passed
the
Theysse
in
Person
with
some
Thousands
of
Horse
;
That
the
last
Night
,
when
this
Bassa
was
sent
upon
the
Scout
,
the
Artillery
and
heavy
Baggage
began
to
pass
the
same
River
,
but
that
the
rest
of
the
Army
was
still
on
the
other
side
,
with
above
an
Hundred
Pieces
of
Cannon
;
nor
could
he
tell
whether
those
Troops
would
pass
the
River
or
no
;
That
in
the
mean
time
the
Turks
were
already
intre●ched
,
and
that
they
had
begun
to
cast
another
Intrenchment
at
the
Head
of
the
Bridge
.
The
Bassa
added
,
That
the
Tartars
,
Corusses
,
and
some
Turks
,
burnt
all
the
Country
before
them
;
though
,
as
he
said
,
they
had
received
no
such
Orders
from
the
Sultan
,
which
was
not
easie
to
be
believed
.
Upon
this
Information
the
Army
continued
their
March
,
receiving
Advice
every
Moment
by
the
Hussars
and
Spies
,
That
the
Enemy
was
still
crossing
the
River
,
and
that
their
Cavalry
were
stirred
out
of
their
Intrenchments
according
to
Custom
,
to
skirmish
with
the
Christians
.
Two
Hours
after
other
Prisoners
gave
an
Account
,
That
the
greatest
part
of
the
Horse
were
already
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
and
the
rest
were
hasting
to
pass
it
.
All
this
while
the
Imperialists
could
not
imagine
that
the
Infantry
could
stay
alone
on
this
side
the
River
,
because
that
the
Night
before
they
had
done
no
more
than
only
begun
to
make
a
second
Retrenchment
,
according
to
the
Report
of
the
Bassa
and
other
Prisoners
.
This
obliged
Prince
Eugenius
to
advance
with
the
Cavalry
,
and
some
Artillery
,
within
an
Hours
March
of
Zenta
,
receiving
divers
Confirmations
in
his
March
of
what
had
been
reported
.
The
Prince
,
being
come
to
the
Place
before-mentioned
,
staid
there
for
the
Foot
,
which
being
arrived
,
he
drew
up
the
Army
in
Battle-Array
;
the
Right
Wing
was
secured
by
the
Theysse
,
The
Battle
of
Zenta
.
the
Left
was
extended
as
far
as
the
Men
could
take
up
any
Ground
,
the
Left
Flank
was
reinforced
with
a
Second
Line
.
In
this
Order
he
made
a
Halt
till
3
of
the
Clock
,
and
half
an
hour
past
;
at
what
time
the
Army
marched
in
Battle-Array
.
Being
come
near
Zenta
,
they
could
perceive
but
Two
Thousand
of
the
Enemies
Horse
.
The
Van
Courriers
also
reported
,
That
they
viewed
the
Turks
Bridge
,
over
which
Troops
were
continually
passing
,
insomuch
that
there
was
a
great
deal
of
Confusion
upon
the
Bridge
.
Upon
which
Prince
Eugenius
took
three
Regigiments
of
Dragoons
out
of
both
the
Wings
,
and
two
more
out
of
the
second
Line
of
the
Flank
,
with
some
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
putting
himself
at
the
Head
of
that
Detachment
,
advanced
towards
the
Enemy
with
all
the
Speed
he
could
,
giving
Order
for
the
rest
of
the
Army
to
follow
him
in
order
of
Battle
.
All
this
while
the
Enemy's
Horse
made
over
the
Bridge
as
fast
as
they
could
;
so
that
the
Prince
could
easily
perceive
the
Confusion
that
was
upon
the
Bridge
,
there
being
a
World
of
Baggage
still
on
this
side
.
Being
thus
advanced
within
Cannon-shot
of
the
Enemy's
Detachments
,
the
Turks
began
to
play
upon
the
Imperialists
with
their
great
Guns
,
which
the
Christians
answered
,
while
the
Army
still
advanced
,
and
the
six
Regiments
which
had
been
detached
were
ordered
to
their
Stations
in
the
Army
.
In
this
Order
the
Army
advanced
within
half
Cannon-shot
of
the
Enemy's
Entrenchments
,
there
remaining
no
more
than
two
Hours
of
Day-light
.
The
Right
Wing
was
then
as
it
were
lin'd
by
the
River
,
together
with
some
Regiments
of
the
Flank
of
the
Left
;
at
what
time
they
perceiv'd
the
Enemy's
Horse
were
endeavouring
to
slide
between
them
and
the
River
,
and
so
fall
upon
that
Wing
;
but
they
found
that
impossible
:
In
the
mean
time
they
planted
some
Pieces
of
Cannon
upon
that
Wing
,
with
which
they
plaid
continually
against
the
Bridge
;
and
the
same
Order
was
observed
in
the
Right
Wing
,
and
immediately
after
the
Fight
began
on
every
side
.
I
have
already
told
you
,
that
the
Turkish
Cavalry
endeavour'd
to
slip
between
the
River
and
the
Left
Wing
,
which
the
Imperialists
perceiving
,
and
observing
that
there
was
a
Space
of
Ground
between
30
and
40
Paces
broad
between
the
Enemy
and
the
River
,
from
whence
they
might
fall
upon
the
Enemy's
Rear
,
they
planted
some
Cannon
there
with
all
speed
,
and
ordered
the
Enemy
to
be
attack'd
by
the
Infantry
of
the
Flank
and
the
Left
Wing
,
some
time
before
the
main
Body
and
the
Foot
of
the
Right
Wing
could
do
it
.
This
succeeded
〈◊〉
,
notwithstanding
the
thick
Fire
of
the
Enemy
with
their
great
Guns
laden
with
Cartouches
,
and
the
continual
Vollies
of
their
Small-shot
;
so
that
the
Infantry
of
the
Left
Wing
broke
in
upon
them
;
and
then
the
Army
,
as
well
Horse
as
Foot
,
fell
on
at
the
same
Instant
that
the
Enemy
was
already
in
some
Disorder
by
reason
of
those
who
had
already
fallen
upon
their
Backs
,
There
were
two
Entrenchments
,
one
behind
another
,
besides
a
Barricado
of
Waggons
;
and
they
were
so
good
,
that
it
is
not
easie
to
apprehend
how
the
Foot
could
force
them
.
The
Victors
passed
them
both
in
half
an
Hours
time
,
during
which
there
was
nothing
but
Fire
and
Smoak
on
both
sides
.
The
Horse
also
advanced
at
the
same
time
with
the
Infantry
to
the
Moat
of
the
Entrenchment
,
where
they
stood
the
Enemy's
Fire
,
and
charged
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Foot
,
which
perhaps
was
hardly
ever
seen
before
.
So
soon
as
the
Infantry
of
the
Left
Wing
had
broken
into
the
Entrenchments
,
all
the
Army
acted
together
with
equal
Force
;
nor
was
it
possible
to
restrain
the
Soldiers
.
One
part
of
the
Cavalry
alighted
from
their
Horses
,
and
passed
the
Moat
over
the
slain
Enemy
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Germans
of
the
Left
Wing
and
Flank
,
cut
off
the
Turks
way
to
the
Bridge
,
whence
followed
a
most
horrible
Slaughter
,
as
well
within
the
Entrenchments
,
as
upon
the
Bridge
,
and
in
the
River
,
into
which
they
threw
themselves
to
escape
the
Imperialists
:
For
the
Soldiers
were
so
eager
after
Blood
,
that
they
gave
Quarter
to
no
Body
,
neither
Bassa's
nor
Officers
,
tho'
they
promised
large
Ransoms
.
Hence
it
came
to
pass
,
that
so
few
Prisoners
were
taken
,
and
those
only
such
as
were
found
among
the
Slain
,
or
in
the
Barks
that
composed
the
Bridge
:
By
those
it
was
understood
,
that
all
the
Turkish
Infantry
was
in
the
Fight
,
there
being
not
any
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
but
about
2000
Men
for
the
Grand
Seignior's
Guard
.
Whence
it
may
be
concluded
,
That
the
Foot
were
all
destroy'd
,
and
that
several
Thousands
were
slain
.
The
Fight
ended
with
the
Day
;
nor
can
we
sufficiently
set
forth
the
Valour
and
Courage
of
the
Generals
,
the
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
;
but
principally
the
Skill
and
Dexterity
of
Prince
Eugenius
is
to
be
extolled
,
who
,
tho'
much
inferiour
to
the
Enemy
,
knew
so
well
how
to
watch
his
Opportunity
,
that
he
made
himself
equal
to
him
in
some
sort
,
by
falling
upon
him
at
a
time
,
that
but
one
part
of
his
Army
could
fight
,
the
other
being
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
and
not
able
to
succour
those
that
were
distress'd
.
All
the
Imperialists
retreated
out
of
the
Trenches
,
after
two
Hours
within
Night
,
and
spent
the
rest
of
it
as
well
as
they
could
.
However
,
it
were
so
order'd
,
that
the
greatest
Number
was
posted
along
the
Theysse
;
but
it
was
impossible
to
rally
them
all
again
under
their
proper
Colours
.
Some
were
appointed
to
Guard
the
Bridge
,
beyond
which
was
set
an
advanced
Guard
.
The
next
day
being
the
12th
,
a
Camp
was
marked
out
for
the
Army
,
and
it
was
found
that
the
Action
was
much
more
advantageous
than
it
was
thought
,
as
well
for
the
Number
of
the
Slain
,
as
the
Number
of
great
Guns
,
the
vast
quantities
of
Bombs
,
Carcasses
,
Granadoes
,
Ammunition
and
Provision
,
besides
great
and
small
Cattle
,
by
reason
of
the
Enemy's
Camp
beyond
the
River
,
which
was
half
a
League
wide
,
and
which
the
Turks
had
quitted
.
The
Fugitives
reported
,
That
the
Grand
Seignior
fled
in
great
Consternation
to
Temeswaer
.
In
their
Camp
were
found
all
their
Tents
,
with
that
of
the
Grand
Seignior's
himself
,
several
Camels
,
and
other
Beasts
,
heavy
Artillery
,
Bombs
,
Carcasses
,
and
other
Ammunition
,
besides
a
prodigious
quantity
of
Provision
,
and
about
6000
Waggons
,
on
both
sides
the
River
;
and
some
Men
were
detach'd
to
go
and
make
themselves
Masters
of
this
Booty
.
But
as
it
usually
happens
in
such
Hurries
,
the
Ammunition
took
Fire
that
Day
beyond
the
Bridge
,
as
it
had
done
the
Night
before
on
this
side
the
Bridge
;
so
that
a
good
part
of
it
was
consumed
,
with
a
great
quantity
of
Victuals
,
and
other
Booty
.
In
the
Morning
a
Transilvanian
Commissary
brought
the
Grand
Seignior's
Seal
,
a
curious
Piece
of
Workmanship
;
which
never
happened
before
,
in
any
Battle
that
had
been
fought
during
this
War
.
Which
confirm'd
what
the
Prisoners
and
Fugitives
reported
,
That
the
Grand
Visier
was
kill'd
;
because
he
is
bound
always
to
carry
the
Seal
about
his
Neck
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Hussars
,
and
some
other
Troops
of
the
Army
,
pursued
the
Enemy
for
above
4
or
5
Leagues
together
from
the
Place
where
the
Battle
was
fought
,
who
found
store
of
Booty
by
the
way
,
and
some
lazy
Turks
,
whom
they
took
Prisoners
.
The
same
day
Colonel
Gleckelsberg
was
sent
out
in
pursuit
of
the
Infidels
with
600
Horse
,
and
to
pick
up
what
Booty
and
Prisoners
he
could
.
He
pursued
the
flying
Enemy
as
far
as
Aranga
,
within
half
a
Mile
of
Temeswaer
;
and
after
his
return
,
with
a
considerable
Booty
which
he
met
with
all
along
the
Road
,
he
confirm'd
what
had
been
reported
of
the
Grand
Seignior's
Consternation
,
and
of
the
small
number
of
Foot
that
was
left
him
.
As
for
the
Loss
which
the
Turks
sustained
,
it
augmented
every
day
by
new
Relations
;
the
last
of
which
gave
an
Account
,
That
besides
the
Grand
Visier
and
the
Aga
of
the
Janisaries
,
there
were
27
Bassa's
slain
upon
the
Spot
,
above
20000
Men
killed
,
and
about
10
or
12000
drowned
in
the
Theysse
,
6000
wounded
,
and
several
taken
Prisoners
.
The
Booty
consisted
of
6000
Waggons
laden
with
Ammunition
and
Provision
,
6000
Camels
,
6000
Horses
,
12000
Oxen
,
and
a
very
great
number
of
other
Spoils
,
with
160
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
among
which
there
were
70
of
a
larger
Size
for
Artillery
,
500
Drums
,
and
as
many
Colours
,
74
Pair
of
Kettle-Drums
,
the
Grand
Seignior's
Tent
,
valued
at
about
4000
Florins
,
and
a
Coach
,
or
Chariot
,
with
Six
Horses
,
wherein
were
10
Women
of
the
Sultan's
Seraglio
:
It
was
said
,
that
the
whole
Booty
amounted
to
several
Millions
.
This
Victory
was
so
much
the
more
Glorious
,
because
it
was
gained
with
so
little
Loss
to
the
Imperialists
.
A
loss
so
small
,
that
it
is
a
rare
thing
to
read
of
so
great
a
Battle
fought
,
and
wun
,
with
so
little
Effusion
of
Blood
on
the
Victors
Side
,
some
Regiments
not
loosing
above
1
,
2
,
or
3
,
others
not
above
14
,
15
,
or
29
,
at
most
.
But
how
Glorious
soever
this
Action
was
,
there
was
this
unhappiness
that
did
attend
it
,
that
it
was
so
late
in
the
Year
,
that
the
Germans
could
go
upon
no
considerable
Undertaking
and
follow
the
Blow
:
So
that
all
they
did
the
remainder
of
the
Campaign
,
was
to
make
an
Incursion
into
Bosnia
,
from
whence
they
returned
with
a
considerable
Booty
.
So
we
shall
leave
them
,
and
being
so
near
,
will
take
a
step
into
Poland
,
and
see
how
their
Affairs
stood
there
,
before
we
return
to
prosecute
the
remaining
Negotiations
of
the
Peace
.
We
have
hinted
before
,
that
the
Elector
of
Saxony
was
chosen
King
of
Poland
,
as
much
contrary
to
most
Men's
Expectations
,
as
the
Change
of
his
Religion
was
thereupon
▪
And
that
for
all
this
,
the
Prince
of
Conti
his
Competitor's
Expedition
thither
(
who
was
in
like
manner
proclaimed
King
)
was
at
length
undertaken
:
However
,
Saxony
was
by
much
before-hand
with
him
;
for
besides
other
Paces
made
,
the
Baron
de
Fleming
,
as
early
as
July
13th
,
in
his
Master's
Name
,
signed
the
Pacta
Conventa
;
the
same
being
done
also
by
a
great
Number
of
the
Senators
and
Principal
of
the
Nobility
.
The
Articles
were
these
,
I.
THE
Kingdom
of
Poland
shall
be
always
preserv'd
in
its
Right
of
Electing
a
Sovereign
King
,
so
that
it
may
never
become
Hereditary
.
II.
No
King
shall
be
elected
who
shall
not
be
devoted
to
the
Roman
Catholick
Church
,
and
who
shall
not
take
an
Oath
constantly
to
persevere
in
her
Communion
.
III.
Liberty
of
Conscience
shall
be
preserv'd
inviolably
in
its
full
Strength
and
Vigour
;
and
as
for
the
Greek
Religion
,
that
shall
be
taken
into
Consideration
after
the
Coronation
.
IV.
No
Presents
shall
be
taken
from
those
who
shall
sue
for
any
Offices
or
Star●sties
.
V.
The
Queen
not
to
intermeddle
with
Affairs
of
Government
.
VI.
As
to
the
Administration
of
the
Military
Affairs
,
the
Presidents
of
Vladistaus
IV.
and
John
〈◊〉
to
be
follow'd
.
VII
.
Alliances
shall
be
renew'd
.
VIII
.
Endeavours
shall
be
us'd
to
recover
the
Vkraine
,
and
to
conclude
a
perpetual
Peace
with
the
Muscovites
.
IX
.
The
Revenues
in
Money
shall
not
be
employ'd
to
the
particular
Benefit
of
the
King
;
nor
shall
any
Money
be
Coin'd
without
the
Consent
of
the
Republick
.
X.
No
Foreign
Forces
shall
be
brought
into
the
Kingdom
,
without
the
knowledge
of
the
Republick
.
XI
.
None
shall
be
employ'd
in
Embassies
,
but
Gentlemen
of
good
Fortunes
.
XII
.
No
body
shall
purchase
the
Right
of
Naturalization
,
but
such
as
have
done
the
Republick
important
Services
.
XIII
.
No
body
shall
be
admitted
to
any
Preferment
in
the
Royal
Houshold
,
unless
he
have
first
serv'd
the
Crown
.
XIV
.
Nor
shall
any
Person
by
the
Connivance
of
the
Senators
,
enjoy
any
petty
Revenues
of
the
Crown
,
without
the
Consent
of
the
Republick
.
XV.
No
Person
shall
enjoy
two
considerable
Offices
at
one
time
,
such
as
are
those
of
the
Mareschal
and
General
;
but
they
who
now
enjoy
any
Offices
,
shall
continue
in
the
Exercise
of
'em
,
and
enjoy
the
Revenues
of
'em
without
any
Defalcation
.
XVI
.
The
accustom'd
Order
in
the
Administration
of
Justice
shall
be
preserv'd
without
any
alteration
.
XVII
.
The
King
,
when
he
has
re-taken
Caminiec
,
shall
cause
it
to
be
fortify'd
at
his
own
Charges
;
but
after
that
,
the
Republick
shall
keep
the
said
Fortifications
in
Repair
.
XVIII
.
The
Court
,
and
the
King's
Guards
,
shall
consist
of
the
Natives
of
the
Kingdom
.
XIX
.
If
the
King
has
a
desire
to
Marry
,
he
shall
advise
with
the
Senators
about
the
Choice
of
a
Wife
;
and
if
he
takes
a
Foreigner
,
she
shall
not
have
above
six
Foreigners
in
her
Service
at
Court
.
XX.
Only
the
Latin
and
Polish
Languages
shall
be
made
use
of
for
the
King's
Letters
and
Orders
.
XXI
.
The
Laws
,
call'd
Pacta
Henricea
,
shall
be
observ'd
in
the
Judgments
call'd
Postcurialia
;
and
when
any
Difficulty
shall
arise
,
Judgment
shall
be
given
with
the
Counsellors
Assessors
.
XXII
.
The
Differences
which
are
in
the
—
shall
be
determin'd
with
all
speed
that
may
be
.
XXIII
.
That
no
new
Custom
or
Novelty
shall
be
admitted
in
the
Order
of
the
King's
Table
,
but
that
the
ancient
Custom
shall
be
exactly
observ'd
.
XXIV
.
Places
becoming
vacant
in
the
Intervals
of
Dyets
,
shall
be
supply'd
in
six
Weeks
.
XXV
.
The
Militia
shall
be
so
regulated
at
the
Dyet
of
the
Coronation
that
is
to
come
,
that
there
shall
be
no
need
of
Foreign
Troops
;
and
Military
Discipline
shall
be
exactly
observ'd
.
XXVI
.
That
the
Salt
shall
be
tax'd
and
shar'd
out
in
all
the
Palatinates
,
according
to
the
ancient
Custom
.
XXVII
.
That
all
Gentlemen
shall
have
the
Freedom
of
the
Salt
Mines
.
XXVIII
.
The
ancient
Privileges
of
the
Palatinates
shall
remain
inviolable
.
XXX
.
All
the
Privileges
which
belong
to
the
Universities
of
Cracow
,
and
other
Cities
,
as
well
Ecclesiastick
as
Secular
,
as
also
all
the
Articles
which
were
promis'd
upon
Oath
at
the
Coronations
of
the
Kings
,
Henry
,
Stephen
,
Sigismond
Vladistaus
,
John
Casimir
,
and
others
,
shall
be
renew'd
at
this
Election
;
which
if
it
be
not
done
,
or
any
thing
endeavour'd
to
the
contrary
of
these
Articles
,
then
the
Inhabitants
of
Poland
and
Lithuania
to
be
free
and
disingag'd
from
their
Obedience
.
This
being
over
,
the
new
King
advanced
towards
Poland
,
and
upon
the
Frontiers
was
harangued
by
the
Embassy
sent
to
him
by
the
Republick
,
or
at
least
a
Party
of
it
;
And
having
himself
Swore
to
the
Pacta
Conventa
,
and
given
sufficient
Testimony
of
his
being
reconciled
to
the
Romish
Church
,
he
deliver'd
himself
to
the
Nobility
that
attended
him
in
the
following
manner
:
MY
Dear
and
Good
Friends
,
You
have
chosen
Me
to
be
Your
King
,
You
are
come
to
offer
Me
the
Crown
,
and
You
have
brought
Me
hither
.
I
am
come
,
and
have
quitted
my
Territories
and
my
Country
,
for
Love
of
You.
'T
is
not
with
a
Design
to
be
a
Burthen
to
You
,
but
to
bring
abundance
along
with
Me
,
my
Wealth
,
my
Forces
,
and
all
that
belongs
to
Me
,
to
augment
,
as
much
as
in
Me
lies
,
the
Glory
and
Honour
of
Your
Nation
,
by
fighting
against
the
Enemies
of
the
Kingdom
,
more-especially
those
of
Christendom
.
Be
assur'd
,
that
my
Heart
shall
be
always
constant
and
sincere
towards
my
Faithful
Subjects
,
and
that
my
Sword
shall
only
be
employ'd
in
the
Defence
of
Your
Liberty
,
and
the
Authority
with
which
You
have
invested
Me.
From
Piccari
,
the
King
continued
his
March
towards
Cracow
;
And
tho'
,
all
Circumstances
consider'd
,
he
had
by
far
the
Advantage
over
his
Adversary
,
yet
there
were
still
innumerable
Difficulties
,
not
only
to
struggle
with
,
in
Poland
,
but
Saxony
it self
was
also
to
be
taken
care
of
;
wherefore
least
the
sudden
Change
of
his
Religion
should
occasion
any
Innovations
there
,
he
caused
the
following
Declaration
to
be
affixed
upon
the
Gates
of
Dresden
.
FRederick
Augustus
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
King
of
Poland
,
&c.
Elector
of
Saxony
,
&c.
We
notifie
and
make
known
,
That
having
long
since
,
by
Divine
Inspiration
,
resolv'd
to
return
to
the
Bosom
of
the
Roman
Church
,
wherein
our
Ancestors
liv'd
;
and
whereas
for
that
purpose
,
without
any
Allurement
of
Interest
or
Profit
,
but
only
having
God
before
our
Eyes
,
we
have
embrac'd
the
Catholick
,
Apostolick
,
and
Roman
Religion
,
and
that
in
the
mean
while
it
has
pleased
his
Divine
Majesty
to
advance
our
Person
to
the
Throne
of
Poland
,
for
which
reason
we
find
our selves
oblig'd
by
Affairs
of
so
great
Importance
to
absent
our selves
for
some
time
from
our
Dear
Country
,
the
Electorate
of
Saxony
:
and
seeing
that
for
these
Reasons
,
and
because
of
our
Change
,
the
States
of
our
said
Country
,
and
our
Dear
Subjects
may
believe
that
we
have
a
Design
to
abolish
their
ancient
Priviledges
,
we
have
thought
fit
to
declare
,
That
we
have
not
any
the
least
Thought
to
over-charge
'em
in
any
manner
whatsoever
,
contrary
to
their
aforesaid
ancient
Priviledges
,
but
rather
graciously
to
maintain
our
said
States
and
Subjects
in
all
their
Liberties
;
assuring
'em
,
that
as
we
promis'd
'em
,
when
we
enter'd
into
Possession
of
our
Estates
,
and
were
settl'd
in
the
Government
,
and
now
that
we
have
embrac'd
the
Roman
Religion
,
that
we
will
maintain
and
protect
our
Dear
States
and
Subjects
in
their
Ausburg
Confession
,
in
their
ancient
Possession
of
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
of
Churches
,
of
Religious
Worship
,
of
Religious
Exercise
,
of
Universities
,
of
Schools
,
and
of
all
other
Priviledges
which
they
now
enjoy
;
that
in
pursuance
of
this
,
we
will
not
constrain
any
Person
to
embrace
our
present
Catholick
Religion
,
but
will
leave
every
Body
free
in
his
own
Conscience
,
as
we
assure
'em
upon
our
Royal
and
Electoral
Word
;
assuring
our selves
in
the
mean
time
that
our
Dear
States
and
Subjects
,
will
continue
their
just
Affection
,
Love
,
Esteem
,
and
Fidelity
,
which
they
have
hitherto
testify'd
to
our
Person
,
as
their
Lawful
Elector
and
Sovereign
,
and
that
they
will
live
in
Peace
,
in
Repose
,
and
in
Union
during
our
Absence
for
a
while
;
so
that
the
Blessing
of
God
,
and
all
manner
of
Happiness
may
more
and
more
increase
,
to
which
purpose
we
will
assist
our
People
with
all
our
Power
,
and
at
all
times
give
'em
Demonstrations
of
our
Royal
and
Electoral
Affection
.
And
to
the
end
that
our
present
Assurance
and
Promise
may
be
known
to
all
our
States
and
Subjects
of
our
Electorate
and
other
Countries
,
we
ordain
,
that
being
Printed
,
it
be
affix'd
in
all
Places
of
our
Electorate
and
Country
,
and
that
Copies
of
it
be
every
where
distributed
and
dispers'd
.
And
for
the
greater
Confirmation
of
what
is
above
written
,
we
have
Sign'd
this
present
Act
and
Promise
with
our
Hand
,
and
Seal'd
it
with
our
Seal
.
At
Lobsow
,
August
6.
1697.
●
.
AVGVSTVS
,
K.
of
Poland
,
and
E.
of
Saxony
.
The
Prince
of
Conti
in
the
mean
time
being
buoy'd
up
by
the
Primate
and
his
Party
,
September
the
6th
left
France
,
and
on
the
25th
arrived
before
Danzick
;
but
while
that
City
refused
his
Men
the
liberty
of
Landing
,
and
adher'd
firmly
to
the
Interest
of
the
Elector
,
this
last
was
solemnly
crowned
King
at
Cracow
,
September
15.
This
undoubtedly
must
be
a
great
Mortification
to
the
Prince
of
Conti
;
However
,
not
to
be
totally
discouraged
,
and
in
assurance
that
the
Lithuanian
Army
would
not
submit
to
the
new
crown'd
King
,
with
an
Intention
farther
still
to
embroil
Matters
,
he
wrote
the
following
Letter
,
and
his
Party
were
very
sedulous
to
disperse
Copies
of
it
.
FRancis
Lewis
de
Bourbon
,
Prince
of
Conti
,
and
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
the
Affection
of
the
Polish
Nation
,
Elect
King
of
Poland
,
and
the
Dutchy
of
Lithuania
,
made
no
haste
to
come
sooner
in
order
to
testifie
his
Acknowledgment
,
that
he
might
not
do
any
Prejudice
to
the
Customs
of
the
Kingdom
.
For
the
same
Reason
it
is
,
that
he
still
remains
on
Board
his
Ship
,
and
that
he
has
brought
no
Men
along
with
him
.
He
does
not
apprehend
that
the
Coronation
of
the
Elector
of
Saxony
can
any
way
Prejudice
his
Right
,
according
to
the
Maxim
,
That
whatever
is
originally
invalid
,
can
never
be
of
any
force
in
the
Consequences
that
attend
it
.
Hence
it
comes
to
pass
,
besides
the
Irregularities
of
His
Electoral
Highness's
Coronation
,
that
there
is
an
indispensible
Necessity
,
according
to
the
Pacta
Conventa
,
that
the
Electress
should
embrace
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
before
the
Elector
can
be
crown'd
.
He
puts
all
his
Confidence
in
the
Poles
,
having
a
Design
to
avoid
Effusion
of
Blood
.
But
in
case
of
Necessity
,
he
Promises
as
many
Forces
as
shall
be
necessary
,
and
continues
still
dispos'd
to
spend
his
Estate
,
and
to
expose
his
own
Person
for
the
Polish
Religion
and
Liberty
.
But
tho'
this
Stratagem
had
not
the
desired
Effect
,
the
new
King
did
not
defer
the
March
of
some
of
his
Troops
into
Prussia
;
where
General
Brandt
was
no
sooner
arrived
,
but
he
resolved
to
make
the
best
advantage
he
could
of
the
Confusion
into
which
he
found
his
Arrival
had
put
the
Prince
of
Conti's
Affairs
;
So
that
November
the
8th
,
marching
to
Oliva
with
about
2000
Horse
,
he
there
surprized
a
Party
of
the
Prince's
,
some
of
whom
he
put
to
the
Sword
,
while
of
the
rest
he
made
an
100
Prisoners
:
The
French
Embassador
,
Polignac
,
narrowly
escaped
on
Board
du
Bart's
Squadron
,
where
he
found
the
Prince
just
ready
to
go
a
Shoar
;
So
that
he
must
have
run
a
great
hazzard
of
having
been
taken
himself
,
had
General
Brandt
deferred
his
march
but
two
Hours
longer
,
insomuch
that
finding
himself
now
quite
disappointed
of
his
Hopes
,
he
sail'd
away
on
the
9th
for
France
.
But
before
his
departure
,
we
wrote
two
Letters
,
one
to
the
Primate
,
wherein
he
acknowledged
his
wondrous
Affection
to
his
Interests
,
professed
his
great
Concern
for
Poland's
being
subjected
to
Foreign
Force
,
and
of
his
being
not
able
to
succour
them
,
and
that
the
Revolt
of
the
Lithuanian
Army
,
at
the
Head
of
which
he
design'd
to
have
put
himself
,
with
the
Rigour
of
the
Season
,
constrained
his
Return
,
he
not
having
found
one
single
Place
in
all
Poland
,
that
was
willing
to
hold
out
for
him
.
The
other
Letter
was
to
the
Republick
,
being
full
of
Complaints
,
they
should
so
fail
of
their
Words
to
him
,
affront
him
in
the
Face
of
all
Europe
,
to
make
him
go
so
far
to
so
ill
Purpose
,
&c.
And
concluded
with
assuring
them
,
That
if
they
stood
in
need
of
him
,
they
might
come
and
seek
him
in
France
,
tho'
at
the
same
time
he
could
not
but
pitty
their
Oppressions
.
Conti
being
thus
gone
,
Saxony
is
left
at
full
liberty
to
pursue
the
remainder
of
his
Game
without
Foreign
Interruption
;
But
he
found
it
still
enough
,
and
too
much
,
to
Conflict
with
the
Obstinacy
of
the
Primate
and
other
Factions
,
both
in
Poland
and
Lithuania
,
and
no
less
than
the
Revolution
of
another
Year
has
enabled
him
to
put
a
final
Period
to
it
:
But
of
this
in
its
proper
Place
,
it
's
time
now
we
should
return
to
the
remaining
Negotiations
of
the
Peace
at
Ryswick
.
Yet
first
,
we
are
to
observe
,
that
about
the
time
of
the
Signing
of
the
foremention'd
Truce
,
between
the
Empire
,
and
France
,
several
Embassadors
of
the
Allies
,
Princes
,
and
States
of
the
Empire
,
waited
upon
our
King
at
Loo
,
where
,
notwithstanding
the
Conclusion
of
the
foresaid
Treaties
,
an
offensive
,
and
defensive
Alliance
was
whispered
to
have
been
entred
into
,
or
rather
renewed
between
the
Allies
;
Where
it
was
also
Consulted
,
what
manner
of
good
Precautions
ought
to
be
used
,
to
prevent
the
Violation
of
the
Peace
,
now
concluded
,
and
how
in
case
of
Necessity
every
State
should
furnish
such
a
Proportion
of
Men
,
and
Money
.
And
the
Embassadors
of
the
Empire
happening
to
Complain
again
,
how
much
they
were
oppressed
by
an
immature
Treaty
,
they
were
answered
,
That
they
ought
impute
it
to
themselves
,
as
being
advised
to
put
in
their
Complaints
without
delay
.
Besides
,
that
it
had
been
said
before
them
more
than
once
,
that
it
was
the
Interest
of
the
Empire
to
Retard
the
Treaties
no
longer
;
that
they
should
not
flatter
themselves
,
that
more
favourable
or
advantagious
Conditions
could
have
been
got
thereby
,
since
the
French
insisted
still
upon
the
first
,
of
which
,
they
would
retract
nothing
;
that
by
consequence
they
ought
to
suffer
,
and
not
to
blame
;
that
which
could
not
be
done
over
again
.
So
the
Imperialists
seeing
it
was
in
vain
to
Complain
,
had
there
been
any
just
room
for
it
,
applied
themselves
to
Adjust
the
remaining
Points
in
Controversie
with
France
,
and
the
greatest
difference
seemed
to
be
about
Strasburg
.
It
was
also
said
,
the
Imperialists
would
have
the
Equivalent
somewhat
amplified
,
as
also
that
besides
〈◊〉
,
all
the
Place●
possest
since
the
Peace
of
Nimeguen
,
should
be
restored
,
as
also
Fort
Louis
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
But
the
French
●lenipotentiaries
had
no
Power
to
exceed
their
Orders
,
and
therefore
they
could
by
no
means
comply
with
this
Demand●
.
The
Imperialists
hereupon
would
tye
the
French
to
the
Performance
of
the
Promise
made
by
them
in
the
Preliminaries
,
and
which
they
had
so
often
repeated
afterwards
;
and
therefore
it
was
not
without
reason
that
they
maintained
,
that
all
that
was
odious
,
arising
from
the
protracting
of
the
Treaty
,
ought
to
light
upon
the
French
,
and
not
upon
the
Imperialists
,
nor
the
Allies
:
But
the
French
were
positive
in
their
last
Proposals
,
as
well
as
to
the
time
they
had
limitted
for
the
accepting
of
them
;
so
that
there
was
yet
but
little
appearance
of
bringing
things
to
a
Final
Accommodation
.
The
Protestant
Princes
of
the
Empire
shewed
also
the
Zeal
they
had
for
the
Interest
of
their
Religion
,
and
therefore
being
met
together
at
the
House
of
the
Elector
of
Mentz's
Embassador
,
they
Named
four
Deputies
,
to
wit
,
the
Baron
Bose
,
on
the
part
of
Saxony
,
Monsieu●
Schmettau
for
Brandenburg
,
Monsieur
Sno●●ki
for
the
Dutchy
of
Deux
Ponts
,
and
Mounsier
Bulpis
for
the
Circle
of
Franconia
,
who
altogether
delivered
a
Project
to
the
Mediator
,
containing
in
Substance
;
that
as
to
Strasburg
(
which
now
the
Imperialists
were
inclinable
to
concede
to
France
)
and
other
Cities
of
Aisatia
,
which
belonged
to
the
French
King
,
by
vertue
of
former
Treaties
,
the
Lutheran
Religion
should
be
Tollerated
,
and
enjoy
all
those
Rights
and
Immunities
it
had
in
the
Year
,
1624.
To
which
the
French
demanded
eight
Days
to
answer
.
But
what
misintelligence
soever
there
▪
might
appear
to
continue
between
them
,
and
the
Imperial
Plenipotentiaries
as
to
other
Points
;
it
plainly
appeared
they
agreed
well
enough
,
or
rather
Combined
together
to
have
the
Popish
Religion
Exercised
in
the
same
state
it
was
now
in
the
respective
Places
that
were
to
be
delivered
up
,
without
any
notice
taken
of
the
Reformed
at
all
,
which
made
the
Ministers
of
the
Protestant
Princes
decline
to
Sign
the
Treaty
when
Concluded
between
them
,
and
publish'd
the
following
Declaration
in
the
Protestants
behalf
.
FRom
the
very
moment
that
their
Excellencies
,
his
Imperial
Majesty's
Embassadors
propos'd
upon
the
29th
of
October
,
as
they
had
done
the
preceding
Day
,
That
their
Excellencies
,
the
French
Embassadors
,
should
require
as
an
absolute
Condition
,
That
the
following
Clause
should
be
inserted
in
the
IVth
▪
Article
of
the
Treaty
which
regulates
the
Restitutions
,
viz.
That
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
shall
remain
within
the
Places
restor'd
,
in
the
same
Condition
as
it
is
exercis'd
at
present
;
tho'
this
Article
was
read
,
and
read
over
an
infinite
Number
of
times
,
and
approv'd
at
length
on
both
sides
,
yet
the
Embassadors
and
Plenipotentiaries
of
the
Electors
,
Princes
,
and
States
of
the
Empire
of
the
Ausburg
Confession
being
here
present
,
after
they
had
exactly
weigh'd
and
examin'd
the
Matter
,
have
unanimously
agreed
that
the
said
Clause
is
absolutly
Opposite
;
I.
To
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
the
Empire
,
that
is
to
say
,
as
well
to
the
Peace
of
Religion
,
in
the
Year
1555.
wherein
it
was
agreed
,
That
the
Companions
and
Associates
of
the
Ausburg
Confession
shall
remain
in
the
quiet
Possession
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Estates
and
Rents
belonging
to
'em
,
and
that
they
shall
not
be
molested
by
any
Process
of
Law
upon
that
Occasion
,
as
more
especially
to
the
Peace
of
Westphalia
,
which
ought
to
be
look'd
upon
as
the
Basis
and
Foundation
of
this
Treaty
;
For
that
the
express
Words
of
that
Treaty
are
,
That
the
sole
and
only
Foundation
of
the
Restitution
,
and
of
the
performance
which
ought
to
follow
it
,
by
reason
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
,
ought
to
be
the
Year
1624.
and
respectively
in
the
Palatinate
,
before
the
Commotions
in
Bohemia
;
till
the
Controversies
about
Religion
shall
be
amicably
terminated
.
II.
To
the
Capitulations
of
the
Emperor
,
and
the
King
of
the
Romans
,
whereby
the
Conclusion
of
the
said
Peace
of
Religion
,
and
of
the
Peace
of
Westphalia
,
that
follow'd
it
,
are
confirm'd
.
III.
To
the
Instruction
given
to
the
Deputies
of
the
Empire
at
the
present
Treaty
of
Peace
,
which
prescribes
both
to
the
One
and
the
Other
,
as
well
Catholicks
as
Evangelicks
,
after
what
manner
they
ought
to
Act.
And
for
as
much
as
the
same
Instruction
was
confirm'd
by
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
the
Tenor
of
that
Instruction
is
,
That
all
things
,
as
well
Ecclesiastical
as
Political
,
of
which
any
Alteration
may
have
been
made
,
shall
be
restor'd
to
their
first
Condition
,
according
to
the
Regulation
of
the
Peace
of
Westphalia
.
IV.
Moreover
that
Clause
is
contrary
to
the
particular
Instruction
which
the
Deputies
of
the
Confession
of
Ausburg
have
receiv'd
from
the
Evangelick
Body
.
V.
To
the
particular
Orders
of
their
Masters
tending
to
the
same
end
.
VI.
To
the
Guarranty
of
the
Peace
of
Westphalia
,
with
which
the
Most
Christian
King
is
intrusted
.
VII
.
To
the
Preliminaries
of
that
Peace
,
which
were
the
Foundation
of
the
Treaties
that
follow'd
.
VIII
.
To
the
Project
,
and
Declaration
which
their
Excellencies
,
the
Embassadors
of
France
deliver'd
the
20th
of
July
,
and
1st
of
September
,
wherein
no
mention
is
made
of
any
such
dangerous
Alteration
in
the
Peace
of
Westphalia
.
And
when
the
said
Embassie
,
some
days
before
the
Peace
was
sign'd
,
gave
the
Imperial
Embassie
their
Choice
to
sign
the
Project
and
Declaration
upon
the
Subject
of
the
Peace
,
it
appear'd
by
those
two
Pieces
,
as
they
are
worded
,
and
the
same
appear'd
afterwards
,
that
the
Most
Christian
King
had
not
then
given
any
Order
in
reference
to
that
Clause
.
IX
.
That
Clause
is
also
opposite
to
the
preceding
Article
of
the
Peace
of
Ryswick
,
according
to
which
the
Treaties
of
Westphalia
and
Nimeguen
are
look'd
upon
as
the
Basis
and
Foundation
of
the
present
Peace
;
and
because
it
is
also
added
,
immediately
after
the
Ratifications
,
the
said
Treaties
〈◊〉
be
duly
put
in
Execution
,
in
respect
of
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
shall
be
inviolably
observ'd
for
the
future
.
For
as
to
the
Clause
which
is
added
,
if
it
shall
not
be
expresly
derogated
from
it
by
the
present
Treaty
,
Certain
it
is
,
that
it
was
only
to
be
understood
of
the
Temporal
,
and
not
of
the
Spiritual
,
as
may
be
manifestly
inferr'd
from
the
Passage
already
cited
,
and
by
many
others
of
the
Westphalian
Treaty
.
For
it
was
there
concluded
,
and
more-especially
in
the
Vth
Article
,
Paragraph
9.
of
the
Treaty
of
the
Peace
of
Osnabrug
,
That
they
of
the
Confession
of
Ausburg
should
not
be
molested
for
the
time
to
come
,
in
any
manner
whatever
,
in
the
Possession
of
such
Estates
of
the
Church
which
they
enjoy'd
;
but
that
they
should
be
for
ever
secure
from
all
Prosecutions
of
Law
and
Violence
,
till
the
Contests
about
Religion
should
be
determin'd
.
X.
This
Clause
that
has
been
already
several
times
alledg'd
,
is
also
contrary
to
the
Separate
Articles
of
the
Treaties
past
with
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
and
the
States-General
of
the
United
Provinces
;
by
which
His
Sacred
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
the
Empire
,
were
left
at
liberty
to
conclude
or
not
conclude
the
Peace
,
by
a
time
prefix'd
in
the
Conditions
,
which
had
been
stipulated
in
the
Project
and
Declaration
of
France
.
XI
.
Moreover
such
a
Clause
gives
too
great
a
Shog
to
the
Union
and
Tye
of
Concord
that
reigns
in
all
the
States
of
the
Empire
.
XII
.
And
since
his
Imperial
Majesty's
Embassie
has
refus'd
to
take
notice
of
the
General
Remonstrance
of
the
Evangelicks
,
concerning
the
Execution
only
of
the
III.
Article
of
the
Peace
,
because
the
said
Execution
in
the
Empire
no
way
concerns
France
,
but
only
the
Emperor
and
the
Empire
;
XIII
.
Seeing
also
,
that
the
Embassie
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
has
not
only
refus'd
to
take
any
Cognizance
of
the
particular
Remonstrances
of
some
of
the
Evangelicks
,
by
which
they
desire
to
provide
for
the
Re-establishment
of
their
Religion
,
in
the
Provinces
which
are
to
be
restor'd
to
the
Roman
Empire
,
looking
upon
those
Remonstrances
as
superfluous
,
seeing
they
no
way
concern'd
the
Most
Christian
King
,
and
as
being
already
compriz'd
under
the
Regulation
of
the
III
Article
:
Besides
,
that
they
rejected
a
General
Remonstrance
of
the
Evangelicks
,
for
the
Preservation
of
the
Evangelick
Religion
,
in
the
Cities
of
Strasburgh
,
and
Alsatia
,
upon
the
Stipulations
of
the
Peace
of
Westphalia
;
there
is
no
reason
that
the
Embassie
of
France
should
pretend
the
Admittance
of
this
Clause
,
or
that
the
Emperor's
Embassie
should
admit
it
,
and
make
an
Alteration
so
contrary
to
the
said
Peace
,
in
the
Territories
of
the
Empire
,
in
reference
to
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
.
XIV
.
The
said
Embassadors
and
Plenipotentiaries
here
present
,
cannot
give
their
Consent
to
the
Clause
so
often
mention'd
,
contrary
to
their
Orders
and
their
Consciences
,
without
doing
some
notable
Prejudice
both
to
their
Masters
,
and
all
the
rest
who
uphold
the
Peace
of
Westphalia
,
and
who
are
oblig'd
to
defend
it
;
more-especially
perceiving
,
upon
reading
the
Treaty
of
Ryswick
after
it
was
sign'd
,
that
certain
Things
were
inserted
not
only
in
this
Article
,
but
in
several
other
Places
,
without
their
Knowledge
;
and
at
the
same
time
omitted
other
things
,
which
do
not
slightly
concern
the
Evangelicks
,
and
of
which
Report
will
be
made
to
the
States
of
the
Empire
.
XV.
And
tho'
it
was
propos'd
by
way
of
Expedient
,
that
the
Evangelicks
should
sign
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
in
hopes
the
Affair
would
be
accommodated
,
there
were
but
Three
who
did
it
,
having
particular
Reasons
for
so
doing
;
the
rest
of
the
Embassadors
and
Plenipotentiaries
refusing
their
Consent
,
as
already
has
been
said
,
because
their
Instructions
expresly
enjoyn'd
'em
the
contrary
,
the
Dispute
being
abo●t
a
Change
of
State
,
in
regard
of
Ecclesiastick
Affairs
,
within
the
Territories
of
the
Empire
.
And
they
thought
they
might
the
better
do
it
,
because
the
Embassies
of
France
had
very
often
excus'd
themselves
,
during
the
course
of
the
Negotiation
,
because
they
had
not
his
most
Christian
Majesty's
Orders
,
in
Things
of
less
Importance
.
XVI
.
Thus
after
mature
Deliberation
,
another
Expedient
was
propounded
;
which
was
to
defer
signing
the
Treaty
,
till
our
Sovereigns
should
be
inform'd
of
all
things
,
and
should
declare
themselves
upon
this
Affair
either
at
Ratisbonne
,
or
at
the
Time
of
the
Pacification
.
Now
to
the
end
that
in
an
Affair
of
so
much
Delicacy
,
and
of
so
high
Importance
,
our
Reasons
may
appear
both
now
and
for
the
future
,
in
the
Acts
of
the
present
Negotiation
,
We
the
Embassadors
and
Plenipotentiaries
,
whose
Names
are
underwritten
,
earnestly
desire
their
Excellencies
,
the
Embassadors
Mediators
,
that
this
our
Remonstrance
may
be
inserted
in
their
Protocol
,
or
Register
,
and
that
they
may
have
an
Act
given
'em
to
confirm
the
presenting
it
:
Protesting
also
,
at
the
same
time
,
that
their
Masters
are
no
less
Zealous
for
the
Peace
,
then
the
rest
of
the
Princes
of
Europe
,
and
that
it
is
great
Grief
to
'em
,
that
they
cannot
sign
in
their
Master's
Name
,
by
reason
of
a
Difficulty
that
was
no
way
foreseen
.
The
Embassadors
and
Plenipotentiaries
here
present
,
have
sign'd
the
present
Declaration
,
and
thereto
fix'd
their
Seals
,
in
the
Names
of
the
Electors
,
Princes
and
States
of
the
S●cred
Roman
Empire
,
of
the
Confession
of
Auspurg
,
who
sent
us
their
Deputies
to
the
Treaty
of
Peace
.
At
the
Hague
,
15th
October
,
4
November
,
1697.
In
the
Name
of
the
-
Elector
of
Saxony
,
Christopher
Dieteric
Bose
,
the
Younger
.
-
Dutchy
of
Deux
Ponts
,
George
Frederick
de
Snoilsky
.
-
Saxon
Gota
Adolph
Christian
Aveman
.
-
Duke
of
Brunswick
Zell
,
E.
Klinggraffe
.
-
Landtgrave
of
Hesse-Cassel
,
William
Vultesius
.
-
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
,
W.
de
Schmettau
,
N.
E.
L.
B.
de
Dank●lman
.
-
Duke
of
,
Sauon
Coburg
,
Henry
Richard
,
L.
B.
de
Hagen
.
-
Margrave
of
●●●eith
,
E.
L.
B.
de
Stein
.
-
Duke
of
Brunswick
Wolfenbutel
,
John
William
de
Mansberg
.
-
Dutchy
of
Holstein
,
Gluckstar
,
Dethlevus
Nicholus
de
Lewencron
.
But
to
return
,
the
Conferences
still
continued
at
Ryswick
,
and
all
things
were
agreed
on
by
the
30th
of
Oct.
and
the
Treaty
Signed
then
,
being
Two
Days
before
the
time
limitted
by
France
to
accept
of
her
Offers
.
The
Articles
were
to
this
purpose
,
IN
the
Name
of
the
most
Holy
Trinity
,
Amen
—
Be
it
known
unto
All
,
and
every
One
,
that
a
cruel
War
attended
with
the
Effusion
of
much
Christian
Blood
,
and
the
Devastation
of
several
Provinces
,
having
been
waged
for
some
Years
last
past
,
between
the
most
Serene
and
most
Puissant
Prince
and
Lord
,
Leop●ld
,
elected
Emperour
of
the
Romans
,
always
August
,
King
of
Germany
,
Hungary
,
Bohemia
;
of
Dalmatia
,
Croatia
and
Sclavonia
;
Archduke
of
Austri●
,
Duke
of
Burgundy
Brabant
,
Stiria
,
Carinthia
and
Carniola
;
Marquiss
of
Moravia
;
Duke
of
Luxemburg
,
of
the
Upper
and
Lower
Silesia
,
of
Wirtemberg
,
and
of
Teckay
;
Prince
of
Suabia
;
Coun●
of
Hab●bourg
,
of
Tyrol
,
Kybourg
,
and
Goritia
;
Marquiss
of
the
Sacred
Roman
Empire
,
Burgaw
,
of
the
Upper
and
Lower
Lusatia
;
Lord
of
the
Sclavonian
Marches
,
of
Port-Naon
,
and
Salins
,
&c.
and
the
Sacred
Roman
Empire
on
one
part
;
and
the
most
Serene
and
most
Puissant
Prince
and
Lord
,
Lewis
XIV
.
the
most
Christian
King
of
France
and
Navarre
,
on
the
other
part
.
Now
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
having
most
seriously
apply'd
themselves
to
terminate
,
and
put
an
end
as
soon
as
possible
to
those
Mischiefs
that
daily
encreas'd
,
to
the
Ruine
of
Christendom
,
by
the
Divine
Assistance
,
and
by
the
Care
of
the
most
Serene
and
most
Puissant
Prince
and
Lord
,
Charles
XI
.
King
of
Swedeland
,
Goths
and
Vand●ls
,
Grand
Prince
of
Finland
,
Duke
of
Scania
,
Esthonia
,
Livonia
,
of
Carelia
,
Bremen
,
Perden
,
of
Stetin
,
Pomerania
,
Cassubia
and
Vandalia
;
Prince
of
R●g●n
,
and
Lord
of
Ingria
and
Wismar
,
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
Juliens
,
C●●ves
and
Bergues
,
of
Illustrious
Memory
;
who
from
the
very
beginning
of
these
Commotions
,
did
not
cease
effectually
to
sollicit
the
Christian
Princes
to
Peace
,
and
afterwards
having
been
accepted
as
Universal
Mediator
,
never
desisted
gloriously
to
labour
even
to
his
dying
Day
,
to
procure
the
same
with
all
imaginable
speed
;
having
to
this
purpose
appointed
and
settled
Conferences
in
the
Palace
of
●yswick
in
Holland
:
and
after
his
Decease
,
the
most
Serene
and
most
Puissant
Prince
and
Lord
C●arles
XII
.
King
of
Sweden
,
Goths
and
Vand●ls
,
Grand
Prince
of
〈◊〉
Duke
of
Scania
,
Esthonia
,
of
Livonia
,
Carelia
,
Bremen
,
of
Ferden
,
Stetin
,
Pomerania
,
Cassubia
,
and
of
Vandalia
;
Prince
of
Rugen
;
Lord
of
Ingria
and
of
Wismar
;
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
;
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
Juliers
,
Cleves
and
Bergues
;
Inheriting
from
his
Royal
Father
the
same
longing
Desire
and
Earnestness
to
procure
the
publick
Tranquility
;
and
the
Treaties
having
been
brought
to
their
perfection
by
the
foresaid
Conferences
;
the
Ambassadors
and
Plenipotentiaries
lawfully
appointed
and
established
by
both
Parties
,
being
met
to
this
effect
at
the
aforesaid
place
;
that
is
to
say
,
on
the
Emperor's
part
,
the
most
Illustrious
and
most
Excellent
Lords
,
the
Sieur
Dominic
Andrew
Kaunitz
;
Count
of
the
Holy
Roman
Empire
,
Hereditary
Lord
of
Austerlitz
,
of
Hungarischbord
,
Marischpruss
and
Orzechan
the
Great
,
Knight
of
the
Order
of
the
Golden
Fleece
,
intimate
Councellor
of
State
to
his
Sacred
Imperial
Majesty
,
Chamberlain
and
Vice-Chancellour
of
the
Holy
Empire
;
the
Sieur
Henry
John
Stratman
,
Sieur
de
Puerbach
,
Count
of
the
Holy
Roman
Empire
,
Lord
of
O●th
,
Schmiding
,
Spatenbrun
and
Carlsberg
,
Imperial
Aulique
Councellor
,
Chamberlain
to
his
Sacred
Imperial
Majesty
;
and
the
Siuer
John
Frederick
,
free
and
noble
Baron
of
Seilern
,
Imperial
A●lique
Councellor
to
his
Sacred
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
one
of
the
Plenipotentiaries
in
the
Imperial
Diets
:
And
on
the
part
of
his
Sacred
most
Christian
Majesty
,
the
most
Illustrious
and
most
Excellent
Lords
,
the
Sieur
Nicholas
August●●
de
Harlay
,
Knight
,
Lord
of
Boneuil
,
Count
of
Cely
,
Ordinary
Councellor
to
the
King
in
his
Council
of
State
:
The
Sieur
Lewis
Verjus
,
Knight
,
Ordinary
Councellor
to
the
King
in
his
Council
of
State
,
Count
de
Crecy
,
Marquiss
of
Freon
,
Baron
of
Couvay
,
Lord
of
Boulay
,
of
the
two
Churches
of
Fort-Isle
,
and
other
places
;
together
with
the
Sieur
Francis
de
Callieres
,
Lord
of
Callieres
,
of
Rochechellay
and
Gigny
;
By
the
Mediation
and
Intercession
of
the
most
Illustrious
and
most
Excellent
Lords
,
the
Sieur
Charles
Bonde
,
Count
de
Biornoo
,
Lord
of
Hesleby
,
Tyres
,
Toftaholm
,
of
Graffteen
,
Gustavusberg
,
and
of
Rezitza
,
Councellor
to
his
Majesty
the
King
of
Sweden
,
and
President
of
the
supreme
Senate
of
Dorpat
in
Livonia
;
and
of
the
Sieu●
Nicholas
free
Baron
of
Lillieroo●
,
Secretary
of
State
to
his
Majesty
the
King
of
Sweden
,
and
Extraordinary
Ambassador
to
their
High
and
Mightinesses
the
States
General
of
the
United
Provinces
,
both
of
them
Extraordinary
Ambassadors
,
and
Plenipotentiaries
for
confirming
and
establishing
a
General
Peace
;
who
have
faithfully
discharg'd
their
Duty
of
Mediatorship
with
Integrity
,
Application
,
and
Prudence
:
The
Plenipotentiaries
of
the
Electors
,
Princes
,
and
deputed
States
of
the
Holy
Roman
Empire
,
being
Present
,
Approving
,
and
Consenting
,
after
the
Invocation
of
God's
Holy
Name
,
and
the
Exchange
of
their
full
Powers
made
in
due
manner
and
form
,
did
agree
,
for
the
Glory
of
God's
Holy
Name
,
and
the
Welfare
of
Christendom
,
upon
Conditions
of
Peace
and
Concord
,
the
Tenor
whereof
is
as
followeth
.
I.
THere
shall
be
a
Christian
,
Universal
,
Perpetual
Peace
,
and
a
true
Amity
between
his
Sacred
Imperial
Majesty
and
his
Successors
,
the
whole
Holy
Roman
Empire
,
and
the
Kingdoms
and
Hereditary
States
,
their
Vassals
and
Subjects
on
the
one
part
;
It
shall
be
faithfully
and
sincerely
maintain'd
,
so
that
the
one
shall
not
undertake
any
thing
under
what
Pretence
soever
,
to
the
Ruin
or
Prejudice
of
the
other
,
nor
Afford
,
or
Lend
Assistance
upon
any
account
whatsoever
to
any
one
who
would
attempt
it
,
or
in
any
wise
do
any
Wrong
to
the
other
;
that
he
will
not
receive
,
protect
,
or
assist
in
any
way
or
manner
whatsoever
,
the
Rebellious
and
Disobedient
Subjects
of
the
other
Party
;
but
on
the
contrary
both
Parties
shall
seriously
procure
the
Benefit
,
Honour
,
and
mutual
Advantage
of
each
other
,
notwithstanding
all
Promises
,
Treaties
and
Alliances
to
the
contrary
made
,
or
to
be
made
in
any
manner
whatsoever
,
which
are
abolished
,
and
made
of
none
effect
by
the
present
Treaty
.
II.
There
shall
be
on
both
sides
an
Amnesty
and
perpetual
Oblivion
of
all
the
Hostilities
reciprocally
committed
,
in
what
place
or
manner
soever
it
be
;
so
that
upon
any
Cause
or
Pretence
of
the
same
,
or
upon
any
other
account
,
it
may
not
be
lawful
for
the
one
to
express
any
Resentment
to
the
other
,
nor
create
any
Trouble
or
Vexation
,
directly
or
indirectly
,
either
by
way
of
Justice
,
or
de
facto
,
in
any
place
whasoever
,
nor
permit
that
any
such
shall
be
expressed
or
created
;
but
all
and
singular
the
Injuries
and
Violences
whether
by
Word
,
Deed
,
or
Writing
,
without
any
respect
to
Persons
or
Things
,
are
so
intirely
and
fully
abolish'd
and
cancell'd
,
that
whatsoever
the
one
may
pretend
against
the
other
upon
this
account
,
shall
be
bury'd
in
everlasting
Oblivion
;
all
and
several
the
Subjects
and
Vassals
of
both
Parties
shall
enjoy
the
Effect
and
Benefit
of
the
present
Amnesty
,
insomuch
that
the
having
adhered
to
such
or
such
a
Party
,
shall
not
be
wrested
to
the
Prejudice
or
Disadvantage
of
any
of
them
;
but
that
he
shall
be
wholly
re-establish'd
and
settled
,
as
to
his
Honours
and
Estate
,
in
the
same
condition
he
was
in
immediately
before
the
War
,
excepting
notwithstanding
what
hath
been
more
especially
and
particularly
regulated
in
the
following
Articles
,
in
relation
to
Moveables
,
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
and
Revenues
.
III.
The
Treaties
of
Westphalia
and
Nimeguen
shall
be
look'd
upon
as
the
Basis
and
Foundation
of
this
present
Treaty
,
and
consequently
in
pursuance
of
the
same
,
immediately
upon
the
Exchange
of
the
Ratifications
,
the
said
Treaties
shall
be
fully
executed
,
in
respect
both
to
Spiritual
and
Temporal
Matters
,
and
shall
be
inviolably
observed
for
the
future
,
except
in
such
Cases
wherein
it
is
expresly
otherwise
agreed
on
by
this
present
Treaty
.
IV.
Particularly
there
shall
be
deliver'd
up
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
to
the
Empire
,
and
to
its
States
and
Members
,
all
the
Places
and
Rights
situate
out
of
Als●●ia
,
that
have
been
in
the
possession
of
,
and
occupy'd
and
enjoy'd
by
,
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
as
well
during
the
present
War
,
by
way
of
Fact
and
Deed
,
as
by
way
of
Unions
and
Reunions
;
or
that
have
been
exprest
in
the
Catalogue
of
Reunions
produced
by
the
Ambassadors
of
France
,
nulling
to
this
purpose
all
the
Decrees
,
Determinations
,
Acts
and
Declarations
made
upon
this
account
by
the
Chambers
of
Metz
and
Besancon
,
and
by
the
Council
of
Brisac
:
and
all
things
shall
be
reduced
to
the
same
Condition
wherein
they
were
before
the
foresaid
Seisures
,
Unions
,
or
Reunions
,
without
putting
the
Possessors
of
the
said
Places
to
any
further
Trouble
or
Molestation
,
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
nevertheless
remaining
settled
in
the
fore-mentioned
places
,
in
the
same
manner
as
it
is
at
present
.
V.
And
albeit
by
these
general
Rules
one
may
easily
judge
who
they
be
that
are
to
be
re-established
,
and
in
what
manner
,
and
how
far
they
ought
to
be
so
;
nevertheless
upon
the
earnest
Sollicitations
of
some
,
and
for
some
particular
Reasons
,
it
hath
been
thought
convenient
to
make
particular
mention
of
some
Occasions
;
yet
so
,
that
those
who
shall
not
be
expresly
named
,
may
not
be
taken
for
omitted
,
but
shall
absolutely
enjoy
the
same
Right
,
as
those
that
are
nominated
,
and
may
be
put
in
the
same
Rank
and
Capacity
.
VI.
Namely
,
the
Elector
of
Triers
,
and
Bishop
of
Spires
,
shall
be
re-invested
in
the
Possession
of
the
City
of
Triers
or
Treves
,
in
the
same
Condition
wherein
it
is
at
present
,
without
demolishing
or
damnifying
any
thing
either
in
the
publick
or
private
Edifices
,
together
with
the
Artillery
that
was
therein
,
at
the
very
time
of
its
last
being
taken
.
In
like
manner
,
whatsoever
was
regulated
in
the
IV.
Article
aforegoing
upon
the
account
of
places
occupied
,
of
Unions
and
Re-unions
,
must
be
thought
to
be
repeated
in
particular
in
favour
of
the
Churches
of
Treves
and
Spires
.
VII
.
The
Elector
of
Brandenbourgh
,
shall
likewise
enjoy
all
the
Advantages
of
the
present
Peace
,
and
shall
be
therein
comprised
together
with
all
his
Territories
,
Possessions
,
Subjects
and
Rights
,
and
more
especially
those
that
appertai●
and
belong
to
him
,
by
Virtue
of
the
Treaty
of
the
29th
of
June
;
in
the
Year
,
1679.
just
as
if
they
had
been
specified
each
in
particular
.
VIII
.
All
the
States
occupied
and
enjoyed
by
the
most
Christian
King
,
shall
be
surrender'd
to
the
Elector
Palatine
,
whether
they
belong
to
him
in
particular
,
or
whether
he
possesses
them
in
common
with
others
,
of
what
nature
soever
they
may
be
;
and
particularly
the
City
,
and
Prefecture
of
Germersheim
,
together
with
the
Prefectures
,
and
Vice-Prefectures
therein
comprised
,
with
all
the
Fortresses
,
Cities
,
Burroughs
,
Towns
,
Villages
,
Hamlets
,
Fiefs
,
Funds
and
Rights
,
according
as
they
were
surrendred
by
the
Peace
of
Westphalia
,
together
with
all
Instruments
,
Instructions
,
and
Acts
taken
away
,
or
plunder'd
from
the
Archives
,
or
Records
,
Chancery
,
Court
of
Fiefs
,
from
the
Chamber
of
Counts
,
of
Prefectures
,
and
other
Palatine
Offices
;
not
any
Place
,
Effect
,
Right
,
or
Document
being
excepted
:
and
as
to
what
relates
to
the
Claims
and
Rights
of
the
Dutchess
of
O●leans
,
it
is
agreed
upon
;
that
the
aforesaid
Restitution
being
first
made
;
the
●usiness
shall
be
decided
,
and
judged
in
Form
of
Compromise
by
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
by
his
most
Christian
:
Majesty
as
Arbitrators
,
which
shall
be
decided
according
to
the
Imperial
Laws
and
Constitutions
.
But
if
they
do
not
agree
in
their
Verdict
,
the
Business
shall
be
referr'd
to
the
Pope
,
to
judge
of
it
as
Supreme
Arbitrator
.
Nevertheless
they
shall
not
forbear
in
the
mean
time
endeavouring
to
procure
an
amicable
Concord
between
the
Parties
,
and
till
such
time
as
the
Businnss
be
determined
and
ended
,
the
said
Elector
shall
give
every
Year
to
the
said
Dutchess
of
Orleans
,
the
Sum
of
Two
hundred
thousand
French
Livres
,
or
One
hundred
thousand
Florins
of
the
Rhine
,
in
such
manner
,
and
upon
the
same
Condition
as
is
specified
by
a
particular
Article
of
the
same
Power
and
Force
as
the
present
Treaty
,
and
that
the
Right
of
the
two
Parties
,
as
also
that
of
the
Empire
,
shall
remain
intire
,
in
respect
of
the
Possessor
as
well
as
Pretender
.
IX
.
There
shall
be
restored
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
in
quality
of
Prince
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
the
County
of
Spon●eim
,
Valdents
,
his
ancient
Dutchy
of
Deux
Ponts
intire
,
and
with
all
its
Appurtenances
,
Dependences
,
and
Rights
,
which
the
Counts
Palatines
of
the
Rhine
,
and
Dukes
of
Deux
Ponts
,
Predecessors
of
his
Swedish
Majesty
,
have
enjoyed
,
or
may
have
enjoyed
,
conformable
to
the
Peace
of
Westphalia
;
so
that
whatsoever
the
Crown
of
France
hath
hitherto
pretended
to
as
to
this
Dutchy
,
in
whole
or
in
part
,
by
what
Title
soever
,
may
rightfully
return
to
his
Swedish
Majesty
,
and
to
his
Heirs
,
as
being
Counts
Palatines
of
the
Rhine
.
There
shall
in
like
manner
be
restored
all
the
Acts
,
Documents
,
Instructions
,
concerning
the
said
Dutchy
;
together
with
the
Artillery
that
was
therein
at
the
time
when
France
seized
upon
it
,
and
all
other
Things
agreed
upon
in
the
preceding
Articles
relating
to
Restitutions
.
X.
As
to
what
concerns
the
Principality
of
Veldents
,
and
what
the
late
Prince
Leopold
Lewis
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
hath
possest
by
virtue
of
the
said
Principality
,
or
of
that
of
Lautrec
,
it
shall
be
restor'd
in
pursuance
to
the
IV
Article
,
and
to
the
Inventory
or
List
exhibited
by
the
Ambassadors
of
France
,
saving
only
the
Rights
of
each
of
the
Pretenders
as
well
in
regard
to
the
Possessor
as
to
the
Claimer
.
XI
.
There
shall
be
restored
to
Prince
Francis
Lewis
Palatine
,
Great
Master
of
the
Teutonick
Order
,
and
Bishop
of
Wormes
,
all
the
Commands
wholly
,
without
exception
,
taken
by
France
from
the
said
Order
,
and
which
have
been
assigned
to
him
,
or
which
he
hath
anciently
possest
,
together
with
the
Places
,
Revenues
,
and
Rights
;
and
the
said
Order
shall
enjoy
,
by
vertue
of
the
said
Commands
and
Estates
situate
within
the
Dominion
of
France
,
as
well
in
respect
of
Collation
as
Administration
,
the
same
Customs
,
Privileges
,
and
Exemptions
that
it
enjoyed
heretofore
,
according
to
its
Statutes
and
Laws
,
and
which
the
Order
of
St.
John
of
Jerusalem
were
w●nt
to
enjoy
;
likewise
all
that
hath
been
decreed
in
relation
to
Restitutions
of
Places
,
Contributions
,
and
otherwise
,
shall
take
place
in
behalf
of
the
Bishop
of
Wormes
,
and
of
other
Churches
of
the
said
Prince
.
XII
.
There
shall
be
restored
to
the
Elector
of
Cologne
,
in
quality
of
Bishop
and
Prince
of
Liege
,
the
Castle
and
City
of
Dinant
,
in
the
same
Condition
they
were
in
,
when
the
French
possest
themselves
of
them
;
together
with
all
the
Rights
and
Dependencies
,
and
all
the
Artillery
and
Instructions
that
were
found
therein
at
that
time
:
As
for
the
rest
,
whatsoever
hath
been
determined
and
regulated
in
the
IVth
Article
in
relation
to
what
hath
been
taken
by
Unions
and
Re-unions
,
shall
be
look'd
upon
as
repeated
in
particular
in
favour
of
the
Churches
of
Cologne
and
Liege
.
XIII
.
The
Family
or
House
of
Wirtemberg
,
and
particularly
Duke
George
,
shall
be
re-establish'd
for
him
and
his
Successors
,
with
respect
to
the
Principality
and
County
of
Monbelliard
,
in
the
same
Condition
,
Rights
,
and
Prerogatives
,
and
particularly
the
same
immediate
Dependence
upon
the
Roman
Empire
,
it
hath
heretofore
enjoy'd
,
and
which
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
did
enjoy
,
or
ought
to
have
enjoy'd
;
making
void
and
of
none
effect
all
Acknowledgment
in
quality
of
Vassal
made
to
the
Crown
of
France
in
1681.
And
they
the
said
Princes
shall
henceforward
freely
enjoy
all
the
Revenues
that
depend
upon
the
said
Principality
and
County
,
as
well
Secular
as
Ecclesiastick
,
that
they
enjoyed
before
the
Peace
of
Nimeguen
;
as
likewise
all
Fiefs
that
have
been
opened
in
favour
of
them
,
or
which
they
have
made
over
or
granted
to
others
during
the
Detension
of
France
;
excepting
only
the
Village
of
Baldenheim
,
together
with
the
Appurtenances
,
which
the
Most
Christian
King
hath
bestowed
on
the
Commander
of
Chamlay
,
Camp-Master-General
to
his
Armies
;
which
said
Donation
ought
still
to
subsist
,
yet
in
such
a
manner
,
notwithstanding
,
that
Homage
be
paid
to
the
foresaid
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
and
his
Successors
,
as
to
the
direct
Lord
,
and
that
he
be
oblig'd
to
beg
of
him
to
be
invested
in
it
.
In
like
manner
,
the
said
Princes
shall
be
reinstated
in
the
full
and
free
Possession
as
well
of
their
Inheritance
possest
in
Burgundy
,
of
Clereval
and
Possevant
,
as
of
the
Lordships
of
Granges
,
Herricourt
,
of
Blamont
,
Chatelart
,
and
of
Clermont
,
and
others
situate
and
being
in
Burgundy
,
and
in
the
Principality
of
Monbelliard
,
with
all
their
Rights
and
Revenues
,
intire
,
and
just
in
the
same
manner
as
they
possest
them
before
the
Peace
of
Nimeguen
,
abolishing
totally
all
that
has
been
done
and
pretended
to
the
contrary
,
under
what
Pretence
,
at
what
Time
,
and
after
what
manner
soever
,
it
may
be
.
XIV
.
In
like
manner
,
the
Marquiss
of
Baden's
Family
shall
enjoy
all
the
Right
and
Benefit
of
the
present
Treaty
;
and
consequently
of
that
of
Westphalia
and
Nimeguen
,
and
and
more
particularly
of
the
Fourth
and
Fifth
Articles
of
the
present
Treaty
.
XV.
The
Princes
and
Counts
of
Nassaw
,
of
Hanaw
,
and
of
Leininguen
,
and
all
other
States
of
the
Holy
Roman
Empire
,
who
are
to
be
re-instated
by
the
Fourth
Article
of
this
Treaty
and
others
,
shall
likewise
be
re-instated
accordingly
in
all
and
several
their
Estates
and
Dominions
,
in
the
Rents
and
Revenues
that
depend
thereon
,
and
in
all
the
other
Rights
and
Benefits
,
of
what
nature
soever
they
may
be
.
XVI
.
And
because
,
for
the
better
securing
and
confirming
the
Peace
,
it
hath
been
judged
meet
and
expedient
here
and
there
to
exchange
some
Countries
,
his
Imperial
Majesty
and
the
Empire
do
yield
up
and
grant
to
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
and
the
Kings
his
Successors
,
the
City
of
Strasburg
,
and
all
that
depends
thereon
,
on
the
left
Hand
of
the
Rhine
,
together
with
the
whole
Right
,
Propriety
,
and
Sovereignty
,
that
have
belonged
,
or
might
have
belonged
to
his
said
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
to
the
Roman
Empire
,
till
this
present
time
;
and
do
all
and
several
of
them
transfer
and
make
over
to
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
and
the
Kings
his
Successors
,
in
such
sort
that
the
said
City
with
all
its
Appurtenances
and
Dependancies
situate
and
being
on
the
left
Hand
of
the
Rhine
,
without
all
Exception
,
with
the
intire
Jurisdiction
,
Superiority
,
and
Sovereignty
from
this
very
time
,
and
for
ever
shall
belong
and
appertain
to
His
Most
Christian
Maj●sty
and
his
Successors
,
and
are
united
to
,
and
Incorporated
with
the
Crown
of
France
▪
without
any
Contradiction
on
the
account
of
the
Emperor
,
Empire
,
or
of
any
other
whatsoever
;
and
for
the
greater
Confirmation
of
the
said
Concession
,
and
Allenation
,
the
Emperor
and
Empire
,
do
expresly
disclaim
by
vertue
of
this
present
Transaction
,
the
Decrees
,
Constitutions
,
Statutes
and
Customs
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
even
tho'
confirm'd
by
Oath
,
or
that
may
hereafter
be
confirm'd
,
and
particularly
the
Imperial
Capitulation
,
inasmuch
as
it
prohibits
all
manner
of
Alienation
of
the
Estates
and
Rights
of
the
Empire
,
all
which
they
do
absolutely
and
expresly
renounce
,
discharging
and
freeing
the
said
City
,
and
all
its
Magistrates
,
Officers
,
Citizens
and
Subjects
,
from
all
their
Bonds
,
Oaths
and
Engagements
,
whereby
they
have
been
obliged
to
the
Emperor
and
Empire
,
and
permitting
it
to
take
an
Oath
of
Supremacy
and
Allegiance
to
the
Most
Christian
King
,
and
his
Successors
,
and
by
putting
the
Most
Christian
King
into
full
and
just
property
,
possession
and
Sovereignty
,
from
this
very
time
and
for
ever
renouncing
all
Rights
,
Pretensions
,
and
Claims
to
the
same
;
and
being
willing
to
this
effect
that
the
said
City
of
Strasburg
be
quite
razed
out
of
the
Matriculation
or
Register
of
the
Empire
.
XVII
.
It
shall
nevertheless
be
lawful
for
all
,
and
every
one
of
the
Inhabitants
of
the
said
City
and
its
Dependences
,
of
what
condition
soever
they
be
,
who
are
willing
to
depart
from
thence
,
to
go
settle
themselves
in
any
other
place
where
they
please
,
and
whither
they
may
transport
their
Moveable
Goods
without
any
le●t
,
hindrance
,
diminution
or
exaction
,
during
a
whole
Year
next
after
the
Ratification
of
the
Peace
,
and
during
the
space
of
five
Years
in
executing
the
Conditions
,
which
are
wont
to
be
perform'd
from
all
Antiquity
and
Time
out
of
Mind
,
in
the
said
Countries
in
such
like
Cases
;
and
may
sell
,
or
put
off
their
Moveable
Goods
,
or
retain
and
keep
them
,
and
manage
them
themselves
,
or
cause
them
to
be
governed
and
managed
by
others
;
the
same
liberty
of
keeping
and
managing
their
Immovable
Goods
themselves
,
or
of
getting
them
managed
by
others
,
shall
appertain
to
any
other
Member
or
Subject
of
the
Empire
,
be
they
mediate
or
immediate
,
who
shall
have
any
Goods
,
Revenues
,
Debts
,
Actions
or
Rights
within
the
said
City
and
Dependences
thereon
,
whether
it
be
that
they
have
always
enjoy'd
them
,
or
whether
they
may
have
been
confiscated
during
,
or
before
the
War
,
or
given
to
others
,
the
which
ought
to
be
restor'd
by
the
present
Agreement
of
what
nature
soever
they
may
be
,
or
in
what
place
soever
they
may
be
situate
;
provided
also
that
the
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
shall
remain
to
those
whereunto
it
did
from
all
Antiquity
belong
;
and
without
any
body
presuming
to
withstand
the
same
,
or
hinder
the
exercise
thereof
.
XVIII
.
In
like
manner
also
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
shall
on
his
part
restore
within
thirty
days
next
ensuing
the
Ratification
of
the
present
Treaty
,
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
and
Empire
,
the
Fort
of
Kiel
,
together
with
all
and
singular
its
Rights
and
Dependences
,
which
first
was
built
by
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
on
the
right
Hand
of
the
Rhine
intire
,
and
without
demolishing
any
thing
thereof
.
And
as
for
the
Fort
of
Pille
,
and
others
raised
in
the
Isles
of
the
Rhine
,
they
shall
be
totally
razed
within
a
Month
,
or
sooner
,
if
possible
,
at
the
sole
Expence
and
Charges
of
the
Most
Christian
King
,
and
not
to
be
new
raised
,
or
rebuilt
hereafter
by
either
Party
.
And
as
to
what
relates
to
the
Navigation
,
and
other
Usage
,
and
Customs
of
the
River
,
it
shall
be
free
,
and
open
for
the
Subjects
of
both
Parties
,
and
for
all
other
that
shall
have
a
mind
to
pass
,
sail
,
or
convey
their
Merchandize
that
way
;
without
any
permission
being
allowed
to
either
of
them
to
undertake
any
thing
there
or
else-where
,
for
to
turn
the
said
River
another
way
,
and
thereby
any
ways
to
render
the
Course
of
Navigation
,
or
any
other
Usage
or
Custom
more
difficult
;
much
less
shall
it
be
permitted
to
erect
new
Customs
,
Rights
,
Imposts
,
or
Tolls
,
or
to
augment
the
ancient
ones
;
to
oblige
the
Boats
to
come
ashore
at
one
Bank
rather
than
other
,
there
to
expose
their
Lading
or
Merchandize
,
or
to
take
in
any
;
but
all
that
shall
be
wholly
left
to
every
ones
Liberty
.
XIX
.
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
does
likewise
deliver
up
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
to
the
Most
Serene
House
of
Austria
,
the
City
and
Fortress
of
Friburg
,
as
also
the
Fort
of
St.
Peter
,
and
the
Fort
called
the
Fort
Del'
estoile
,
or
Star
,
and
all
the
other
Forts
newly
erected
,
or
repaired
there
or
elsewhere
in
the
Black
Fonest
,
or
in
any
other
part
of
Brisgow
,
every
one
of
them
in
the
self-same
Condition
wherein
it
remains
at
present
,
without
demolishing
or
damnifying
any
thing
,
together
with
the
Villages
of
Leken
,
Mertzhauzen
,
and
Kirchzarth
,
with
all
their
Rights
thereunto
belonging
,
as
they
were
yielded
up
to
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
by
the
Peace
of
Nimeguen
,
or
possessed
,
occupied
or
enjoy'd
by
him
,
together
with
all
the
Archives
,
Records
,
and
all
and
every
the
Documents
or
Writings
found
therein
,
at
the
time
his
said
Majesty
was
put
in
possession
of
the
same
,
whether
they
be
still
in
the
places
,
or
convey'd
else-where
;
always
reserving
without
prejudice
the
Dio●esan
Right
,
with
other
Rights
and
Revenues
of
the
Bishop
of
Constans
.
XX.
In
like
manner
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
delivers
and
conveys
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
the
City
of
Brisac
wholly
in
the
Condition
it
now
is
,
with
the
Granaries
,
Arsenals
,
Fortifications
,
Ramparts
,
Walls
,
Towers
,
and
other
Edifi●es
,
both
publick
and
private
,
as
also
the
Dependences
situate
on
the
right
Hand
of
the
Rhine
,
leaving
to
the
Most
Christian
King
,
those
which
are
on
the
left
,
and
among
others
,
the
Fort
called
the
Mortar
.
But
that
which
is
called
the
New
City
,
situate
,
and
being
on
the
left
Hand
of
the
said
River
,
with
the
Bridge
,
and
Fort
built
in
the
Isle
of
the
Rhine
,
shall
be
totally
demolished
and
razed
,
never
more
to
be
rebuilt
by
the
one
party
or
the
other
.
More-over
,
the
same
Liberty
of
removing
from
Brisac
to
any
other
place
,
which
was
agreed
upon
as
to
the
City
of
Strasburg
,
must
be
considered
as
repeated
in
this
place
word
for
word
.
XXI
.
The
foresaid
Places
,
Cities
,
Castles
,
and
Fortresses
,
together
with
all
their
Jurisdictions
,
Appurtenances
,
and
Dependences
made
over
and
deliver'd
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
by
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
shall
be
surrendred
,
and
deliver'd
without
any
reservation
,
exception
,
or
detention
whatsoever
,
faithfully
and
honestly
,
without
any
delay
,
lett
,
hindrance
or
pretence
to
such
who
after
the
Ratification
of
the
present
Treaty
shall
be
appointed
,
or
in
a
more
special
manner
deputed
to
that
effect
by
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
or
have
made
it
appear
to
the
French
Intendants
,
Governours
,
or
Officers
of
the
Places
so
to
be
delivered
;
insomuch
that
the
said
Cities
,
Cittadels
,
Forts
and
Places
,
with
all
their
Priviledges
,
Emoluments
,
Revenues
,
and
Immunities
,
and
all
other
things
whatsoever
contained
therein
,
may
return
to
be
under
the
Jurisdiction
,
actual
Possession
,
and
absolute
Power
and
Sovereignty
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
the
House
of
Austria
;
and
may
so
remain
for
ever-more
,
as
they
belonged
to
him
in
former
times
,
and
have
been
hitherto
possest
by
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
;
the
Crown
of
France
not
retaining
or
reserving
to
it self
any
Right
,
Claim
,
or
Pretension
to
the
fore-mention'd
Places
and
their
Jurisdiction
.
Neither
shall
they
demand
the
Cost
and
Charges
expended
in
the
Fortifications
,
or
other
publick
or
private
Edifices
,
nor
shall
the
full
and
intire
Restitution
be
put
off
and
deferred
,
for
any
Reason
whatsoever
,
from
being
performed
within
thirty
days
next
after
the
Ratification
of
this
present
Treaty
,
so
that
the
French
Garrisons
may
depart
thence
without
causing
any
Molestation
,
Damage
,
or
Trouble
to
the
Citizens
and
Inhabitants
,
or
any
other
Subjects
of
the
House
of
Austria
whatsoever
,
under
pretence
of
Debts
,
or
what
pretensions
soever
.
Neither
shall
it
be
permitted
to
the
French
Troops
to
stay
any
longer
time
in
the
Places
that
are
to
be
restor'd
,
or
any
other
place
not
belonging
to
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
there
to
take
up
their
Winter-Quarters
,
or
sojourn
therein
;
but
shall
be
forced
immediately
to
repair
to
the
Territories
belonging
to
the
Crown
of
France
.
XXII
.
There
shall
be
likewise
restored
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
the
Holy
Roman
Empire
,
the
Town
of
Philipsburg
in
its
best
Condition
,
with
the
Fortifications
adjoining
thereto
,
that
are
on
the
right
Hand
of
the
Rhine
,
and
all
the
Ordinance
and
Artillery
that
was
there
when
France
seized
on
it
the
last
time
;
with
this
Proviso
,
That
the
Right
of
the
Bishop
of
Spires
be
altogether
excepted
,
upon
the
account
of
which
the
fourth
Article
of
the
Treaty
of
Peace
at
Nimeguen
is
to
be
look'd
upon
as
repeatable
in
this
place
in
express
Terms
.
But
the
Fort
that
was
built
on
the
Left
side
of
the
Rhine
,
and
the
Bridge
that
was
made
by
the
Most
Christian
King's
Order
after
the
taking
of
it
,
shall
be
utterly
demolished
.
XXIII
.
The
Most
Christian
King
shall
take
care
to
cause
the
Fortifications
built
over
against
Hunningen
upon
the
Right
side
in
the
Isle
of
the
Rhine
,
to
be
razed
at
his
own
proper
Cost
and
Charges
,
restoring
the
Grounds
and
Edifices
to
the
Family
of
Baden
:
The
Bridge
also
built
in
this
place
upon
the
Rhine
,
shall
be
demolish'd
likewise
.
XXIV
.
They
shall
likewise
destroy
the
Fort
that
was
built
on
the
Right
side
of
the
Rhine
,
over
against
the
Fort
called
Fort
Louis
,
the
said
Fort
and
Isle
remaining
in
the
Power
of
the
Most
Christian
King
,
and
as
for
the
Ground
of
the
demolish'd
Fort
,
it
shall
be
restored
together
with
the
Houses
to
the
Marquess
of
Baden
.
They
shall
more-over
destroy
that
part
of
the
Bridge
that
goes
from
the
said
Bridge
to
the
Isle
,
which
shall
never
be
repaired
hereafter
by
either
Party
.
XXV
.
The
Most
Christian
King
shall
likewise
cause
to
be
demolish'd
the
Fortifications
added
after
the
Peace
of
Nimeguen
,
to
the
Castle
of
Trarbach
,
and
the
Fortress
of
Montroyal
upon
the
Moselle
,
without
any
Body's
presuming
to
repair
them
for
the
future
,
yet
leaving
the
Fortress
of
Trarbach
intire
to
be
wholly
restored
,
with
the
City
and
its
Appurtenances
to
its
former
Possessors
.
XXVI
.
They
shall
likewise
demolish
the
Fortifications
added
by
the
Most
Christian
King
,
to
the
Fortress
of
Kernburg
,
after
which
demolishing
,
the
City
of
Kernburg
being
left
intire
and
untouched
,
as
also
the
other
Goods
and
Chattels
belonging
to
the
Prince
of
Salm
,
and
to
his
Cousins
the
Rhinegraves
,
and
Vildgraves
,
and
other
things
,
shall
be
restored
to
be
possessed
in
the
same
manner
,
and
with
the
very
same
Right
they
did
possess
them
before
they
were
turn'd
out
of
them
.
Upon
which
it
is
agreed
and
consented
to
by
the
present
Treaty
.
XXVII
.
The
New
Fortifications
added
by
the
Most
Christian
King
,
to
the
Fortress
of
Ebernburg
,
shall
also
be
demolished
,
and
the
Fortress
to
be
afterwards
restored
to
the
Barons
of
Sickenguen
,
with
other
Estates
belonging
to
them
,
which
are
to
be
restored
to
them
by
both
Parties
.
XXVIII
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
having
been
united
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
in
this
War
,
and
having
a
desire
to
be
comprehended
within
this
present
Treaty
,
he
shall
be
accordingly
re-instated
for
himself
,
his
Heirs
,
and
Successors
,
into
the
free
and
full
Possession
of
the
States
,
Possessions
,
and
Goods
which
Duke
Charles
his
Uncle
by
the
Father's
Side
,
was
possest
of
in
the
Year
,
1670.
at
such
time
as
the
Most
Christian
King
seized
upon
them
;
excepting
notwithstanding
the
Alterations
and
Changes
explain'd
in
the
following
Articles
.
XXIX
.
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
shall
particularly
restore
to
the
said
Duke
the
Old
and
New
City
of
Nancy
,
with
all
its
Appurtenances
,
and
the
Artillery
that
was
found
in
the
Old
City
at
the
time
of
its
being
taken
;
upon
this
Condition
nevertheless
,
That
all
the
Ramparts
and
Bastions
of
the
Old
City
remaining
intire
,
with
the
Gates
of
the
New
,
the
Ramparts
and
Bastions
of
this
latter
,
as
also
the
whole
exteriour
Fortifications
of
both
,
shall
be
intirely
razed
at
the
sole
Charge
of
the
Most
Christian
King
,
never
to
be
any
more
re-built
for
time
to
come
:
Except
the
said
Duke
and
his
Successors
shall
have
a
mind
when
they
please
to
enclose
the
New
City
with
a
single
dry
Wall
,
without
a
Flank
.
XXX
.
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
shall
likewise
cause
the
Castle
of
Bitsch
to
be
evacuated
,
with
all
its
Appurtenances
;
as
also
the
Castle
of
Homburg
,
by
causing
all
the
Fortifications
to
be
razed
before-hand
,
that
they
may
never
more
be
repaired
;
yet
so
that
the
foresaid
Castles
and
Cities
that
are
adjacent
thereto
,
may
receive
no
Damage
thereby
,
but
may
remain
totally
untouch'd
.
XXXI
.
Upon
the
whole
,
Whatsoever
hath
been
ordered
as
above-said
in
the
IVth
Article
,
in
reference
to
Unions
and
Re-unions
,
shall
be
as
serviceable
and
advantageous
to
the
said
Duke
,
as
if
it
had
been
here
repeated
verbatim
,
in
what
Place
and
after
what
Manner
the
foresaid
Unions
and
Re-unions
have
been
made
and
ordained
.
XXXII
.
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
reserves
to
himself
the
Fortress
of
Saar-Louis
,
with
half
a
League
round
about
it
,
which
shall
be
marked
out
and
limitted
by
the
Commissioners
of
his
said
Majesty
,
and
by
those
of
Lorrain
,
by
him
to
be
possess'd
Sovereignly
for
ever
.
XXXIII
.
The
City
and
Prefectship
of
Longwi
,
together
with
all
its
Appurtenances
and
Dependences
,
shall
also
remain
in
the
Power
of
the
said
Most
Christian
King
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
with
all
Superiority
,
Sovereignty
and
Property
,
without
the
said
Duke
his
Heirs
or
Successors
pretending
henceforward
to
claim
any
Right
therein
;
but
in
exchange
of
the
said
City
and
Prefectship
,
his
said
Most
Christian
Majesty
will
put
another
Prefectship
into
the
Hands
of
the
said
Duke
,
in
one
of
the
three
Bishopricks
,
of
the
same
Extent
and
Value
,
whereof
the
said
Commissioners
shall
bona
fide
agree
upon
.
And
the
said
Prefectship
so
made
over
and
conveyed
by
the
Most
Christian
King
to
the
said
Duke
,
he
the
said
Duke
,
as
well
as
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
shall
possess
it
to
the
Words
end
,
with
all
the
Rights
of
Superiority
,
Sovereignty
and
Property
.
XXXIV
.
The
Passage
shall
be
always
open
through
the
Territories
of
the
said
Duke
,
without
any
Obstacle
or
Impeachment
,
to
the
Most
Christian
King's
Troops
,
who
shall
go
or
come
from
the
Frontiers
;
upon
Condition
nevertheless
,
that
timely
Notice
of
it
shall
be
given
before-hand
;
that
the
Soldier
that
passes
shall
not
go
out
of
his
Way
,
but
may
pursue
the
shortest
and
usual
Way
,
and
duly
continue
his
Road
as
he
ought
,
without
delay
.
He
shall
not
commit
any
Violence
,
nor
do
any
Damage
to
the
Places
and
Subjects
of
the
Duke
,
and
shall
pay
ready
Money
for
Victuals
and
other
Necessaries
that
shall
be
delivered
to
him
by
the
Commissioners
of
Lorrain
.
Mutually
abolishing
and
causing
the
High-ways
and
Places
that
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
had
reserved
to
himself
by
the
Peace
of
Nimeguen
,
to
return
to
the
Power
and
Jurisdiction
of
the
Duke
without
any
Exception
.
XXXV
.
The
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
conferred
by
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
till
the
very
day
of
the
present
Treaty
,
shall
remain
in
the
Enjoyment
and
Possession
of
those
who
possess
them
at
present
,
and
who
have
obtained
them
of
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
without
being
liable
to
be
disturbed
therein
.
XXXVI
.
It
hath
more-over
been
concluded
,
That
the
Law-Suits
,
Sentences
,
and
Decrees
passed
by
the
Council
,
Judges
,
and
other
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
Officers
concerning
the
Differences
and
Actions
that
have
been
determined
as
well
between
the
Subjects
of
the
Dutchies
of
Lorrain
and
of
Barr
,
as
others
,
at
the
time
when
the
most
Christian
King
possest
those
States
,
shall
take
place
and
obtain
their
full
and
due
effect
,
in
the
same
manner
as
if
his
said
Christian
Majesty
had
remained
in
full
Possession
of
his
said
Estates
,
it
not
being
permitted
to
call
in
question
the
validity
of
the
said
Sentences
and
Decrees
,
or
to
impede
or
stop
the
Execution
thereof
.
It
shall
notwithstanding
be
permitted
to
the
Parties
to
demand
a
Review
of
what
shall
have
been
enacted
according
to
the
Order
and
Disposition
of
the
Laws
and
Constitutions
,
the
Sentences
nevertheless
remaining
in
their
full
Force
and
Vertue
.
XXXVII
.
There
shall
be
restored
to
the
said
Duke
,
after
the
Ratification
of
the
present
Treaty
,
the
Archives
and
written
Documents
and
Presidents
that
was
in
the
Treasury
of
the
Records
of
Nancy
and
Barr
,
and
in
both
Chambers
of
Accounts
or
other
places
,
and
that
have
been
taken
thence
.
XXXVIII
.
The
said
Duke
immediately
after
the
Ratification
of
the
Peace
,
shall
have
Power
to
send
Commissioners
to
the
Dutchies
of
Lorrain
and
Barr
,
to
have
a
watchful
Eye
upon
his
Affairs
,
Administer
Justice
,
take
care
of
the
Imposts
,
Taxes
upon
Salt
,
and
other
Duties
,
dispose
of
publick
Treaties
,
and
perform
all
other
necessary
things
,
so
that
the
said
Duke
may
within
the
same
time
enter
into
the
full
possession
of
his
Government
.
XXXIX
.
As
to
what
relates
to
Imposts
and
Customs
,
and
concerning
the
Exemption
in
the
Transportation
of
Salt
or
Wood
,
either
by
Land
or
Water
,
the
Custom
settled
in
the
Year
1670.
shall
be
observed
,
without
permitting
any
Innovation
.
XL.
The
ancient
Custom
and
Liberty
of
Commerce
between
Lorrain
and
the
Bishopricks
of
Me●z
,
Toul
,
and
Verd●●
,
shall
be
still
in
being
,
and
shall
henceforth
be
observed
to
the
Benefit
and
Advantage
of
both
Parties
.
XLI
.
The
Contracts
and
Agreements
made
between
the
Most
Christian
Kings
and
the
Dukes
of
Lorrain
,
shall
be
〈◊〉
in
like
manner
observed
in
their
ancient
Force
and
Vigour
.
XLII
.
The
said
Duke
and
his
Brethren
shall
be
impowered
to
prosecute
the
Right
they
pretend
to
belong
to
then
in
divers
Causes
,
by
the
ordinary
Course
of
Law
,
notwithstanding
the
Sentences
past
in
their
absence
,
without
being
heard
.
XLIII
.
In
Matters
not
here
expresly
agreed
to
the
co●trary
,
shall
be
observed
in
respect
of
the
Duke
,
his
Estates
and
Subjects
,
what
hath
been
concluded
upon
by
the
present
Treaty
,
and
more
especially
in
the
Article
that
begins
,
[
](A47019-e157610-b)*
*
Is
the
XLVI
All
the
Vassals
and
Subjects
of
both
Parties
:
In
that
which
begins
,
[
](A47019-e157640-b)†
†
Is
the
L.
So
soon
as
the
present
Treaty
of
Peace
shall
be
:
And
that
which
beginneth
,
[
](A47019-e157670-b)*
*
Is
the
LI.
And
to
the
end
that
the
Subjects
of
both
Parties
may
as
speedily
as
may
be
enjoy
:
Just
as
if
they
had
been
here
particularly
recited
.
XLIV
.
The
Cardinal
of
Furstemburg
shall
be
re-invested
in
all
the
Rights
,
Estates
,
Feudal
and
Allodial
,
Benefices
,
Honours
and
Prerogatives
,
that
belong
to
the
Princes
and
Members
of
the
Holy
Roman
Empire
,
as
well
in
respect
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Strasburg
,
on
the
Right-hand
of
the
Rhine
,
as
of
the
Abby
of
Stevelo
and
others
;
and
shall
enjoy
,
with
his
Cousins
and
Relations
that
adhered
to
his
Party
,
and
his
Domestick
Servants
,
a
full
and
absolute
Amnesty
,
and
Security
,
for
whatsoever
hath
been
done
or
said
,
and
for
whatsoever
hath
been
decreed
against
him
or
them
;
and
that
neither
He
,
his
Heirs
,
Cousins
,
Relations
,
nor
Domesticks
,
shall
ever
be
proceeded
against
in
any
Cause
by
the
Lords
Electors
of
Cologne
and
Bavaria
,
their
Heirs
,
or
any
other
Persons
whatsoever
,
upon
the
account
of
the
Inheritance
of
the
late
Maximilian
Henry
:
And
reciprocally
,
the
Lord
Cardinal
,
his
Cousins
,
Relations
,
and
Domesticks
,
or
any
that
have
any
Cause
depending
upon
their
Behalf
,
shall
not
demand
any
thing
,
upon
what
account
soever
,
from
the
Lords
Electors
,
or
others
,
from
the
said
Inheritance
,
Legacies
that
were
left
them
,
or
any
Things
that
have
been
given
them
,
all
Right
,
Pretension
,
or
Action
Personal
or
Real
,
being
totally
extinct
.
Such
of
the
Canons
who
have
adhered
to
the
Cardinal's
Party
,
and
who
have
been
outed
of
their
Prependaries
,
or
Canonical
Benefices
,
shall
receive
the
same
Amnesty
and
Security
,
and
shall
make
use
of
the
same
Privilege
,
and
shall
be
re-settled
in
all
the
Canonical
Rights
,
Benefices
,
and
Dignities
,
and
in
the
same
Degree
and
Dignity
in
the
Chapter
of
the
Collegiate
Churches
and
Cathedral
Church
,
as
they
were
before
their
Deposition
.
Yet
so
however
,
that
the
Revenues
remaining
in
the
Power
of
those
that
possess
them
at
present
,
these
same
may
enjoy
,
just
as
the
others
that
shall
be
re-settled
do
,
the
Titles
and
common
Functions
of
the
said
Dignities
and
Benefices
;
the
Chief
Place
and
Rank
notwithstanding
is
to
be
deferr'd
,
and
yielded
to
those
who
shall
be
re-settled
;
and
after
Death
,
or
the
voluntary
Resignation
of
those
who
are
in
Possession
,
those
only
that
are
re-established
shall
solely
enjoy
the
said
Dignities
and
Revenues
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
each
of
them
,
according
to
the
Order
they
have
among
them
,
shall
obtain
the
new
Prebendaries
that
shall
become
vacant
.
And
there
is
no
question
but
this
may
be
approved
of
by
the
above-said
Ecclesiasticks
whom
this
Regulation
may
concern
.
The
Heirs
likewise
of
the
Canons
who
have
been
deprived
of
their
Dignity
,
and
are
dead
during
the
War
,
whose
Goods
,
Chattels
and
Revenues
have
been
sequestred
or
confiscated
,
shall
enjoy
the
intire
Benefit
,
for
the
Recovery
of
them
by
the
Article
which
begins
thus
,
[
](A47019-e157790-b)*
*
It
is
the
XLVI
.
All
the
Vassals
and
Subjects
of
both
Parties
;
together
with
this
express
and
particular
Clause
,
That
Pious
Legacies
bequeath'd
by
the
Deceased
,
shall
be
paid
forthwith
,
without
delay
,
according
to
their
Disposal
,
out
of
the
Revenues
by
them
assigned
.
XLV
.
The
Landgraves
of
Hesse
Reinfeldt
shall
be
in
a
more
especial
manner
included
in
the
Amnesty
,
and
shall
be
reinstated
in
respect
of
the
Fortress
of
Reinfeldt
,
and
all
the
Lower
Country
of
Catzenelboguen
,
with
all
Rights
and
Dependences
,
in
the
same
Condition
and
Circumstances
wherein
,
the
Landgrave
Ernest
their
Father
was
,
before
the
beginning
of
this
War
:
Excepting
always
,
and
in
all
Cases
,
the
Rights
appertaining
to
Monsieur
the
Landgrave
of
Hesse
Cassel
.
XLVI
,
All
the
Vassals
and
Subjects
of
both
Parties
,
Ecclesiasticks
and
Seculars
,
Corporations
,
Universities
and
Colleges
,
shall
be
re-settled
in
their
Honours
,
Dignities
,
and
Benefices
,
whereof
they
were
in
quiet
Possession
before
the
War
,
as
also
in
all
their
Rights
,
Goods
moveable
and
immoveable
,
Rents
and
Revenues
;
also
those
that
are
capable
of
being
redeemed
,
or
which
are
for
Life
,
(
provided
that
the
Principal
thereof
be
not
consumed
)
and
have
been
employed
or
retained
during
or
upon
the
Occasion
of
this
War
,
with
all
the
Rights
,
Actions
,
Successions
,
and
Entails
that
are
fallen
to
them
during
the
said
War
;
yet
so
,
that
they
may
not
demand
any
thing
back
again
upon
occasion
of
Fruits
or
Revenues
received
,
or
Pensions
granted
after
the
taking
or
detaining
,
until
the
Day
of
the
Ratification
of
the
present
Treaty
.
Provided
nevertheless
,
that
Merchandize
,
Debts
,
and
Moveables
,
shall
not
be
re-demanded
,
if
confiscated
during
,
or
upon
account
of
the
War
,
or
converted
to
other
Uses
by
publick
Authority
;
nor
shall
the
Creditors
of
the
said
Debts
,
and
Moveables
,
or
their
Heirs
or
Executors
,
ever
sue
for
them
,
nor
pretend
to
any
Restitution
or
Satisfaction
for
them
.
The
said
Restitutions
shall
also
extend
to
those
who
have
followed
a
contrary
Party
,
who
have
thereupon
been
suspected
,
and
who
have
been
deprived
of
their
Estates
after
the
Peace
of
Nimeguen
,
for
having
absented
themselves
,
to
go
to
inhabit
elsewhere
,
or
because
they
have
refused
to
pay
Homage
,
or
such
like
Causes
or
Pretences
;
which
said
Persons
consequently
,
by
virtue
of
this
Peace
,
shall
return
into
their
Prince's
Favour
,
and
into
all
their
ancient
Rights
and
Estates
whatsoever
,
such
as
they
are
at
the
time
of
the
Conclusion
and
Signing
of
this
Treaty
;
and
all
that
hath
been
said
in
this
Article
,
shall
be
executed
immediately
after
the
Ratification
of
the
Peace
,
notwithstanding
all
Donations
,
Concessions
,
Alienations
,
Declarations
,
Confiscations
,
Faults
,
Expences
,
Meliorations
,
interlocutory
and
definitive
Sentences
,
past
out
of
Contumacy
and
Contempt
,
the
Persons
absent
not
being
heard
to
speak
for
themselves
;
which
said
Sentences
shall
be
null
,
and
of
none
effect
,
and
look'd
upon
as
though
they
had
never
been
pronounc'd
;
they
,
all
of
them
,
being
left
to
their
Liberty
to
return
into
their
Country
,
to
enter
upon
their
aforesaid
Estates
,
and
enjoy
them
,
as
well
as
their
Rents
and
Revenues
,
or
to
go
,
sojourn
and
take
up
their
Habitation
elsewhere
,
in
what
place
they
shall
think
fit
,
and
such
as
they
have
a
mind
to
make
Choice
of
,
without
any
Violence
or
Constraint
.
And
in
such
a
Case
it
shall
be
permitted
to
them
to
cause
their
Estates
and
revenues
to
be
administred
by
Sollicitors
,
or
Proctors
,
that
are
not
suspected
,
and
may
peaceably
enjoy
them
;
excepting
only
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
,
that
require
Residence
,
which
shall
be
regulated
and
administred
personally
.
Lastly
,
It
shall
be
free
for
every
Subject
of
either
Party
to
sell
,
exchange
,
alieniate
,
and
convey
by
Testament
,
Deed
of
Gift
,
or
otherwise
,
their
Estates
,
Goods
,
moveable
and
immoveable
,
Rents
and
Revenues
,
which
they
may
possess
in
the
States
or
Dominions
of
another
Sovereign
;
so
that
any
ones
Subject
,
or
a
Foreigner
,
may
buy
them
,
or
purchase
them
,
without
having
need
of
further
Permission
from
the
Sovereign
,
besides
that
which
is
contained
in
this
present
Article
.
XLVII
.
If
any
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
mediate
,
or
immediate
have
been
during
this
War
conferr'd
by
one
of
the
Parties
in
the
Territories
and
Places
that
were
under
his
Dominion
,
upon
Persons
qualified
,
according
to
the
Canon
or
Rule
of
their
first
Institution
,
and
the
Lawful
Statutes
general
or
particular
made
on
this
behalf
,
or
by
any
other
Canonical
disposal
made
by
the
Pope
.
The
said
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
shall
be
left
to
the
present
Possessors
,
as
likewise
the
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
conferr'd
after
this
manner
before
this
War
,
in
the
Places
that
ought
to
be
restored
by
the
present
Peace
;
so
that
henceforth
no
Person
may
,
or
ought
to
trouble
or
molest
them
in
the
Possession
and
lawful
Administration
of
the
same
;
neither
in
receiving
the
Fruits
and
Benefits
,
nor
upon
that
account
may
they
at
any
time
be
presented
,
summoned
,
or
cited
to
appear
in
a
Court
of
Judicature
,
or
any
other
way
whatsoever
,
disturbed
or
molested
:
Upon
condition
notwithstanding
that
they
discharge
themselves
honestly
,
and
perform
what
they
are
bound
to
by
vertue
of
the
said
Benefices
.
XLVIII
.
Forasmuch
as
it
conduceth
much
to
the
publick
Peace
and
Tranquility
,
that
the
Peace
concluded
at
Turin
,
the
29th
of
August
,
1696.
between
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
and
his
Royal
Highness
,
be
exactly
and
duly
observed
,
it
hath
likewise
been
found
expedient
to
confirm
it
,
and
to
comprise
it
in
this
present
Treaty
,
and
to
make
it
of
the
same
Value
,
and
for
ever
to
subsist
and
be
in
Force
.
The
Points
that
have
been
regulated
in
favour
of
the
House
of
Savoy
,
in
the
Treaties
of
Westphalia
and
Nimeguen
re-established
above
,
are
confirmed
in
particular
,
and
judged
as
here
repeated
word
for
word
;
yet
so
nevertheless
,
that
the
Restitution
of
Pignerol
and
its
Dependences
,
already
made
,
may
not
in
any
case
diminish
or
alter
the
Obligation
wherein
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
hath
engaged
himself
to
pay
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
the
Sum
of
Four
hundred
ninety
four
thousand
Crowns
,
for
discharge
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
as
is
explained
more
at
large
in
the
Treaty
of
the
Peace
of
Westphalia
.
And
to
the
end
that
this
may
be
more
fully
and
more
strongly
confirmed
,
All
,
and
every
One
,
the
Princes
,
that
participate
of
the
General
Peace
,
do
promise
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
will
reciprocally
receive
from
him
the
Promises
and
Securities
,
that
they
stipulate
among
themselves
for
a
more
firm
Assurance
of
the
Matter
.
XLIX
.
Upon
the
whole
,
it
is
not
meant
that
by
whatsoever
Restitution
of
Places
,
Persons
,
Estates
,
Rights
made
or
to
be
made
by
France
,
there
is
acquired
any
new
Right
to
such
as
are
,
or
shall
be
so
re-establish'd
.
But
that
if
any
other
have
any
Claim
or
Pretension
against
them
,
they
shall
be
propounded
,
examined
and
decided
in
a
convenient
place
,
after
the
making
of
the
said
Restitution
,
which
for
this
reason
ought
by
no
means
to
be
deferred
.
L.
So
soon
as
ever
the
present
Treaty
of
Peace
shall
have
been
Signed
and
Sealed
by
the
Lords
Extraordinary
Ambassadors
and
Plenipotentiaries
,
all
Hostilities
and
Violence
of
what
Nature
soever
shall
cease
,
as
also
all
demolishing
of
Edifices
,
all
Devastations
of
Vineyards
and
Forests
,
all
felling
of
Trees
;
immediately
after
the
Exchange
of
the
Ratifications
,
all
the
Troops
shall
be
made
to
retire
from
the
unfortified
Places
belonging
to
the
other
Party
.
And
as
for
what
concerns
fortified
Places
that
are
to
be
restored
by
the
present
Treaty
,
they
shall
within
Thirty
days
after
the
Ratification
of
the
Peace
,
or
sooner
,
if
possible
,
be
surrendred
to
and
put
into
the
Hands
of
those
that
are
nominated
in
the
preceding
Articles
;
or
,
if
not
expresly
nominated
,
then
to
those
who
did
possess
them
immediately
before
their
being
taken
;
without
any
demolishing
of
Fortifications
or
Edifices
,
either
publick
or
private
,
without
making
them
in
a
worse
Condition
than
they
are
at
present
,
or
without
exacting
any
thing
for
or
by
reason
of
any
Expences
in
the
said
Places
;
and
the
Soldiers
shall
not
exact
any
thing
upon
this
account
,
or
for
any
other
cause
whatsoever
,
nor
carry
any
thing
away
of
the
Effects
belonging
to
the
Inhabitants
,
or
of
what
ought
to
be
left
there
in
pursuance
of
this
Treaty
.
As
for
all
sorts
of
Demolitions
to
be
made
pursuant
to
the
Agreements
above
,
it
shall
be
wholly
and
effectually
performed
,
in
respect
of
the
less
considerable
things
,
within
a
Month
if
possible
,
and
in
respect
of
the
more
considerable
within
two
Months
if
it
may
be
done
,
without
any
Expence
or
Trouble
to
the
other
Party
for
the
said
Demolition
.
Likewise
shall
all
the
Archives
,
Records
,
Literal
Documents
be
faithfully
restored
immediately
after
the
Exchange
of
the
Ratifications
,
as
well
those
which
belong
to
the
Places
that
are
to
be
surrendred
and
deliver'd
to
his
Imperial
Majesty's
Empire
,
and
to
its
States
and
Members
,
as
those
that
have
been
remov'd
and
convey'd
from
the
Chamber
and
City
of
Spires
,
and
other
places
of
the
Empire
,
altho'
there
may
be
no
particular
mention
made
thereof
in
the
present
Treaty
.
The
Prisoners
taken
upon
occasion
of
the
War
,
shall
also
be
releas'd
,
and
set
at
liberty
on
both
sides
,
without
any
Ransom
,
and
in
particular
such
who
have
been
condemned
to
the
Gallies
,
or
to
any
other
publick
Slavery
.
LI.
And
to
the
end
that
the
Subjects
of
both
Parties
may
speedily
enjoy
the
intire
Benefit
of
this
Peace
,
it
hath
been
agreed
,
That
all
Contributions
of
Money
,
Grain
,
Wine
,
of
Forage
,
Wood
,
and
Cattel
,
or
the
like
,
altho'
already
impos'd
on
the
Subjects
of
the
other
Party
,
and
altho'
they
have
been
settled
and
stated
by
Agreement
;
as
also
,
that
all
Foraging
of
what
nature
soever
,
upon
the
Territories
and
Jurisdiction
of
one
another
,
shall
totally
cease
upon
the
very
day
of
the
Ratification
,
and
what
shall
be
due
in
Arrears
for
such
like
Contributions
,
Impositions
or
Exactions
,
shall
be
totally
abolish'd
.
In
like
manner
the
Hostages
delivered
or
carried
away
during
this
War
,
for
what
cause
soever
,
shall
be
restor'd
,
without
farther
delay
,
and
that
without
being
oblig'd
to
pay
any
thing
for
the
same
.
LII
.
In
like
manner
the
Commerce
prohibited
during
the
War
between
the
Subjects
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
and
the
Empire
,
and
those
of
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
and
of
the
Realm
of
France
,
shall
be
re-establish'd
presently
after
the
Signing
of
this
Peace
,
with
the
same
liberty
as
before
the
War
,
and
shall
,
All
,
and
every
One
of
them
,
and
more
particularly
the
Inhabitants
and
Citizens
of
the
Hans-Towns
,
Enjoy
all
manner
of
Security
by
Sea
and
Land
,
together
with
their
Ancient
Rights
,
Immunities
,
Privileges
and
Advantages
obtained
by
Solemn
Treaties
,
or
by
Ancient
Custom
.
LIII
.
Whatsoever
is
concluded
and
agreed
upon
by
this
Treaty
shall
be
firm
and
inviolable
to
perpetuity
;
and
shall
be
observed
and
put
in
execution
notwithstanding
whatsoever
might
have
been
believed
,
alledged
,
or
imagined
to
the
contrary
;
which
remains
altogether
cancelled
and
abolished
,
altho'
it
might
be
of
such
a
nature
,
that
we
might
have
been
obliged
to
make
a
more
ample
and
more
particular
mention
of
the
same
;
or
,
altho'
the
cancelling
and
abrogation
seem
as
if
it
ought
to
be
lookt
upon
as
null
,
invalid
,
and
of
none
effect
.
LIV.
Each
of
the
Stipulating
contracting
Parties
shall
be
capable
of
confirming
this
present
Peace
,
and
his
observance
of
it
,
by
certain
Alliances
,
by
Fortifications
upon
his
own
proper
Ground
,
except
in
the
Places
in
especial
manner
above
excepted
,
the
which
they
may
build
,
or
inlarge
,
put
Garrisons
into
,
and
use
other
means
they
shall
judge
most
necessary
for
their
defence
.
It
shall
likewise
be
permitted
as
well
to
all
the
Kings
,
Princes
and
Republicks
in
General
:
As
to
the
King
of
Sweden
in
particular
as
Mediator
,
to
give
their
Guarantie
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
and
Empire
,
and
to
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
just
as
it
was
by
vertue
of
the
Peace
of
Westphalia
.
LV.
And
forasmuch
as
his
Imperial
Majesty
and
the
Empire
,
and
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
do
acknowledg
with
Sentiments
of
Gratitude
,
the
continual
Cares
and
good
Offices
,
that
his
Swedish
Majesty
hath
used
for
re-establishing
the
Publick
Tranquility
,
both
Parties
agree
that
his
Swedish
Majesty
shall
by
name
be
comprehended
in
the
present
Treaty
,
with
his
Realms
and
Dominions
,
in
the
best
form
and
manner
as
possibly
may
be
.
LVI
.
There
are
also
comprehended
in
the
present
Treaty
upon
the
behalf
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
and
the
Empire
,
besides
the
Members
of
the
Empire
already
named
,
the
other
Electors
,
Princes
,
States
and
Members
of
the
Empire
,
and
among
others
more
especially
the
Bishop
and
Bishoprick
of
Basil
,
with
all
his
Estates
,
Privileges
and
Rights
:
Item
,
the
thirteen
Swisse
Cantons
,
together
with
their
Confederates
,
namely
with
the
City
of
Geneva
,
and
its
Dependences
,
the
City
and
County
of
Neufchatel
,
the
Cities
of
St.
Gall
,
Mulbausen
and
Bienne
,
the
three
Grison
Leagues
,
the
Seven
Jurisdictions
or
Dizaines
of
the
Vallais
,
as
also
the
Abbey
of
St.
Gall.
LVII
.
On
the
part
of
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
are
in
like
manner
comprised
the
thirteen
Cantons
of
Switzerland
,
and
their
Allies
,
and
namely
the
Republick
of
Vallais
,
or
Wallisland
.
LVIII
.
There
shall
also
be
comprehended
within
this
Treaty
all
such
who
shall
be
named
by
common
consent
of
the
one
,
and
the
other
party
before
the
Exchange
of
the
Ratifications
,
or
within
the
space
of
six
Months
after
.
LIX
.
The
Ambassadors
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
of
the
Most
Christian
King
,
conjointly
with
the
Plenipotentiaries
of
the
States
deputed
by
the
Empire
,
do
promise
to
cause
the
present
Peace
thus
concluded
by
the
Emperour
,
the
Empire
and
King
of
France
,
to
be
ratified
in
that
same
form
whereof
it
is
interchangeably
here
agreed
on
,
and
to
procure
the
Exchange
of
the
Letters
of
Ratifications
in
this
same
place
,
within
the
space
of
six
Weeks
to
begin
to
reckon
from
this
very
Day
,
or
sooner
if
possible
.
LX.
In
Witness
and
confirmation
whereof
the
Extraordinary
Ambassadors
and
Plenipotentiaries
as
well
Imperial
as
those
of
the
King
of
France
,
as
also
the
Plenipotentiaries
of
the
Electors
,
and
Deputies
from
the
States
of
the
Empire
have
to
this
effect
subsigned
this
present
Treaty
with
their
own
Hands
,
and
have
annexed
their
Seals
thereto
.
Done
at
the
Royal
Palace
of
Ryswick
in
Holland
,
the
13th
of
October
,
in
the
Year
,
1697.
-
(
L.
S.
)
D.
A.
C.
de
Kaunitz
.
-
(
L.
S.
)
Hen.
C.
de
Stratman
.
-
(
L.
S.
)
J.
F.
L.
B.
de
Silern
.
-
(
L.
S.
)
De
Harlay
Bonnueil
.
-
(
L.
S.
)
Verjus
de
Crecy
.
-
(
L.
S.
)
De
Callieres
.
-
In
the
Name
of
the
Elector
of
Mentz
.
(
L.
S.
)
M.
Frederic
,
Baron
de
Schinborn
,
Embassador
.
(
L.
S.
)
Ignatius
Antonius
Otten
,
Plenipotentiary
.
(
L.
S.
)
George
William
Moll
,
Plenipotentiary
.
-
In
the
Name
of
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
.
(
L.
S.
)
De
Prielmeyer
,
Embassador
Extraordinary
and
Plenipotentiary
.
-
In
the
Name
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
(
L.
S.
)
Francis
Radolphe
de
Halden
,
L.
Baron
of
Trasberg
,
&c.
-
In
the
Name
of
the
Great
Master
of
the
Teutonick
Order
.
(
L.
S.
)
Charles
B.
de
Loe
,
Knight
of
the
Teutonick
Order
.
-
In
the
Name
of
the
Bishop
of
Wurtsbourg
.
(
L.
S.
)
John
Conrard
Philip
Ignatius
de
Tustungen
.
-
In
the
Name
of
the
Elector
of
Triers
.
(
L.
S.
)
John
Henry
de
Kaisarsfeld
,
Plenipotentiary
.
-
In
the
Name
of
the
Prince
and
Bishop
of
Constance
.
(
L.
S.
)
Frederic
de
Durheim
.
-
In
the
Name
of
the
Bishop
and
Prince
of
Hildesheim
.
(
L.
S.
)
Charles
Paul
Zimmerman
,
Chancellour
to
his
Highness
,
Counsellour
of
the
Privy
Counsel
,
and
Plenipotentiary
.
-
In
the
Name
of
the
Elector
of
Cologn
in
quality
of
Bishop
and
Prince
of
Liege
.
(
L.
S.
)
John
Conrade
Norff
Deputy
Plenipotentiary
.
-
In
the
Name
of
the
Prince
and
Bishop
of
Munster
.
(
L.
S.
)
Ferdinand
L.
B.
Plettenberg
de
Senhausen
,
respectively
Dean
and
Chapter
of
the
Cathedral
Church
of
Padorb
.
Munster
and
Hildes
.
-
In
the
Name
of
the
Elector
Palatine
,
as
Duke
of
Newbourg
.
(
L.
S.
)
John
Henry
Hetterman
,
Plenipotentiary
.
-
In
the
Name
of
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
.
(
L.
S.
)
John
George
Noble
de
Kulpis
,
Knight
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
intimate
Counsellour
of
State
,
and
Director
of
the
Counsel
.
(
L.
S.
)
Anthony
Guntor
de
Hespen
,
Counsellour
in
the
Supreme
Council
,
and
Plenipotentiary
to
the
Serene
Duke
.
-
In
the
Name
of
the
Prince
of
Baden
.
(
L.
S.
)
Charles
Ferdinand
L.
B.
de
Plettersdorff
.
Reserve
l'Ordre
alternatif
.
-
In
the
Name
of
the
Abbatial
College
of
Suabia
.
(
L.
S.
)
Joseph
Anthony
Eusebius
de
Halden
de
Neidtborg
,
L.
Baron
de
Antenriedt
,
Plenipotentiary
.
-
In
the
Name
of
the
Counts
of
the
Bench
of
Weteraw
.
(
L.
S.
)
Charles
Otton
Count
de
Solms
.
(
L.
S.
)
F.
G.
de
Eclesheim
,
Counsellor
of
Hannaw
,
and
Plentipotentiary
.
-
In
the
Name
of
the
Free
and
Imperial
City
of
Cologne
.
(
L.
S.
)
Herman
Joseph
Bullingen
,
Burgomaster
and
Plenipotentiary
.
-
In
the
Name
of
the
City
of
Ausbourg
.
(
L.
S.
)
John
Christopher
de
Dirheim
,
Plenipotentiary
.
-
In
the
Name
of
the
Imperial
City
of
Francford
.
(
L.
S.
)
John
James
Muller
,
Plenipotentiary
.
(
L.
S.
)
John
Melchior
Lucius
,
Lecturer
of
Civil
and
Canon
Laws
,
Burgomaster
,
and
Plenipotentiary
.
SEPARATE
ARTICLE
.
FOR
the
clearer
Explanation
of
the
eighth
Article
of
the
Treaty
of
Peace
this
Day
Signed
,
which
Article
begins
thus
,
All
the
States
possest
by
the
most
Christian
King
shall
be
restored
to
the
Elector
Palatine
,
It
hath
been
thought
convenient
to
resolve
over
and
above
,
that
this
Order
will
be
observed
in
the
Proposal
of
the
Claims
and
Rights
of
Madame
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans
exhibited
against
the
Elector
Palatine
;
at
such
time
as
the
Arbitrators
shall
be
agreed
at
the
time
appointed
for
the
Ratification
of
the
Peace
about
a
Place
to
meet
in
,
this
Place
shall
be
notified
to
each
Party
.
The
Deputies
on
the
Arbitrators
part
shall
be
sent
thither
within
the
space
of
two
Months
,
to
reckon
from
the
very
time
the
Elector
Palatine
shall
be
fully
re-established
;
in
conformity
to
the
Article
above-mention'd
.
In
the
Month
following
shall
the
said
Lady
Dutchess
produce
in
the
same
place
,
the
whole
and
intire
explanation
of
her
Pretensions
or
Demands
against
the
Elector
,
which
shall
be
communicated
to
him
within
eight
Days
following
.
There
shall
be
within
the
space
of
four
Months
next
ensuing
,
explain'd
and
delivered
to
the
Deputies
of
the
Lords
Arbitrators
,
who
shall
set
down
the
day
that
the
four
Months
shall
begin
,
the
Reasons
and
Grounds
of
the
two
Parties
,
wherof
four
Copies
shall
be
delivered
;
that
is
to
say
,
one
for
each
Arbitrator
,
and
a
third
to
be
annext
to
the
common
Acts
of
the
Arbitration
,
and
a
fourth
to
be
interchangeably
communicated
within
seven
Days
to
each
Party
.
They
shall
in
like
manner
answer
;
and
four
Copies
of
the
Answer
of
each
Party
shall
be
given
the
same
Day
to
the
Envoys
of
the
Lords
Arbitrators
,
which
shall
be
once
more
communicated
within
seven
Days
to
the
Parties
interchangeably
.
In
the
four
Months
following
,
the
Instruction
of
the
Business
shall
be
terminated
on
each
side
,
the
Parties
shall
declare
they
are
willing
to
submit
to
the
Verdict
of
the
Arbitrators
,
and
this
conclusion
of
the
Instruction
and
Commission
shall
be
communicated
to
the
Parties
,
that
they
may
take
cognisance
of
the
same
;
and
the
Deeds
shall
be
Enrolled
in
presence
of
the
Solicitors
of
the
said
Parties
.
After
that
the
Arbitrators
and
their
Deputies
who
shall
have
taken
an
Oath
,
having
viewed
and
examined
the
Right
of
the
Parties
during
the
space
of
six
Months
ensuing
,
shall
pronounce
their
Sentence
publickly
in
the
place
where
the
Conference
is
held
,
according
to
the
Laws
and
Constitutions
of
the
Empire
;
now
if
it
be
found
conformable
it
shall
be
effectually
put
in
execution
;
but
if
so
be
the
Arbitrators
or
their
Deputies
do
not
agree
in
their
Verdict
,
the
common
Acts
of
the
Arbitration
shall
be
conveyed
to
Rome
at
the
joint
Charges
of
the
Parties
,
and
that
within
the
space
of
two
Months
,
beginning
at
the
Day
next
ensuing
the
Judgment
given
,
and
shall
be
delivered
to
the
Pope
as
Supreme
Arbitrator
,
to
be
committed
by
him
for
its
Examination
within
six
Months
more
to
Deputies
,
no
way
suspected
by
the
Parties
,
who
shall
likewise
be
sworn
,
and
these
same
upon
the
former
Proceedings
(
it
not
being
allowed
to
the
Parties
to
draw
up
a
new
Declaration
of
their
Titles
)
shall
pronounce
within
the
space
of
six
Months
next
ensuing
,
and
as
it
hath
been
said
,
conformable
to
the
Laws
and
Constitutions
of
the
Empire
,
the
last
Definitive
Sentence
,
which
cannot
be
nulled
or
made
void
,
but
the
Lord
Arbitrators
shall
cause
to
be
executed
without
any
delay
or
contradiction
.
Now
if
so
be
one
of
the
Parties
demurr
,
and
delay
to
propound
,
explain
and
prove
his
Title
and
Right
within
the
time
required
,
it
shall
nevertheless
be
lawful
for
the
other
Party
to
explain
and
deduce
his
Title
within
the
time
prefixt
,
which
may
never
be
prolonged
;
and
lawful
also
for
the
Arbitrators
and
Supreme
Arbitrator
to
proceed
according
to
the
method
just
now
explain'd
,
and
to
pronounce
and
execute
their
Sentence
,
according
to
the
Acts
and
Deeds
produced
and
proved
.
Notwithstanding
this
procedure
,
the
Parties
themselves
,
and
the
Lords
Arbitrators
on
their
part
shall
not
cease
attempting
some
amicable
way
of
accommodation
;
and
shall
omit
nothing
that
may
any
way
contribute
to
the
amicable
terminating
this
Affair
.
—
Since
it
is
also
agreed
in
the
Article
title
of
Peace
afore
cited
,
that
till
this
difference
be
terminated
,
the
Elector
Palatine
shall
Annually
pay
to
Madam
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans
,
the
Sum
of
200000
French
Livres
,
or
an
100000
Florins
of
the
Rhine
,
they
have
also
agreed
in
particular
as
to
the
payment
of
the
said
Sum
,
upon
the
time
when
it
shall
commence
;
that
it
shall
commence
only
,
after
that
(
according
to
the
Contents
of
the
said
Article
)
the
States
and
Places
therein
specified
shall
be
intirely
restored
to
the
Elector
.
And
to
the
end
that
Madam
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans
may
be
the
more
assured
of
the
payment
of
the
said
Sum
;
the
Elector
shall
nominate
before
the
Ratification
of
the
Peace
,
a
sufficient
number
of
Renters
,
or
Receivers
of
the
Prefectship
of
Germersheim
,
and
other
places
of
the
Palatinate
,
that
shall
undertake
to
pay
the
said
Sum
to
the
said
Lady
Dutchess
,
or
to
those
impower'd
by
her
;
and
that
every
Year
at
Landaw
,
to
wit
,
the
moiety
every
six
Months
;
who
if
they
do
not
keep
time
shall
be
lyable
to
be
constrained
to
the
payment
,
by
the
ordinary
course
of
Justice
,
or
if
need
require
by
Military
execution
from
the
Most
Christian
King
.
Upon
the
whole
,
this
payment
shall
be
made
upon
this
condition
,
viz.
That
what
shall
have
been
paid
by
vertue
of
this
Annual
Obligation
to
Madam
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans
during
the
Canvassing
of
the
Cause
before
the
Arbitrators
,
shall
be
in
compensation
and
put
upon
the
accompt
of
that
which
the
said
Arbitrators
shall
adjudge
to
her
,
in
case
they
do
adjudge
any
thing
at
all
;
but
if
so
be
they
adjudge
nothing
,
or
less
than
the
said
Sum
,
then
there
shall
be
a
restitution
,
and
this
compensation
,
allowance
or
restitution
,
as
also
the
fund
and
charges
of
the
Process
shall
be
regulated
by
the
Sentence
of
the
Arbitrators
:
But
if
Madam
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans
do
not
give
satisfaction
to
the
form
of
the
Compromise
,
either
in
the
Instruction
of
the
Process
,
or
in
the
Answer
that
shall
be
produced
by
the
Elector
Palatine
,
or
if
she
delays
it
,
the
course
of
the
said
yearly
payment
shall
be
interrupted
only
during
that
same
time
,
the
Process
going
on
still
,
according
to
the
form
of
the
Compromise
.
Done
at
the
Palace
of
Ryswick
the
30th
of
October
,
1697.
'T
is
not
my
Business
to
answer
the
foolish
Objections
some
ill-willed
Persons
have
made
against
the
stability
of
this
Peace
.
However
I
shall
observe
,
That
tho
this
Peace
with
the
Empire
was
not
so
advantageous
to
it
,
and
the
Restitution
of
Lorrain
not
in
so
ample
a
manner
as
could
have
been
wished
for
;
yet
if
it
be
considered
that
France
has
given
up
very
considerably
on
this
side
,
and
some
places
she
had
long
been
possessed
off
,
particularly
Brisac
,
which
hath
appertained
to
that
Crown
for
very
near
60
Years
;
That
by
the
Taking
of
Casal
,
and
the
Peace
with
Savoy
,
she
is
entirely
precluded
out
of
Italy
;
that
the
same
Barrier
is
left
in
Catalonia
as
before
;
And
that
there
is
a
stronger
Frontier
in
the
Low
Countries
,
by
her
Restitution
of
all
she
took
since
the
beginning
of
the
War
,
with
the
Addition
of
Dinant
and
Luxemburg
;
If
these
be
put
together
,
it
's
not
likely
,
that
Crown
will
begin
another
War
in
hast
,
whatsoever
our
Male-contents
at
home
,
or
any
Enemies
we
have
abroad
may
●atter
themselves
with
,
especially
considering
the
inward
weakness
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
the
strong
Union
there
is
between
the
Crown
of
England
and
the
Republick
of
Holland
,
whose
Naval
Powers
are
so
Formidable
,
and
Interests
so
great
in
all
the
Parts
of
the
World
.
Over
and
above
all
this
,
we
are
to
note
,
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
is
now
in
an
advanced
Age
,
which
is
usually
attended
with
an
ill
Habit
of
Body
;
and
too
wise
a
Prince
,
easily
to
be
brought
to
engage
himself
in
the
Toils
and
Uncertainties
of
another
War
;
especially
,
in
that
there
was
so
little
gained
,
or
I
should
have
rather
said
,
so
much
lost
by
this
:
To
say
nothing
of
that
Regard
he
will
undoubtedly
have
to
the
Interests
of
his
Posterity
,
as
well
as
his
Dominions
;
whose
Affairs
,
at
his
Death
,
he
will
be
very
unwilling
to
leave
embroiled
with
those
of
their
Neighbours
.
It
remains
therefore
now
,
that
I
take
notice
that
his
Majesty
King
William
staid
in
Holland
till
all
was
over
,
and
after
having
very
Honourably
paid
off
all
the
Forreign
Troops
,
who
by
this
time
were
Marching
to
their
respective
Homes
after
the
Toyls
of
this
long
War
,
He
returned
to
England
,
and
upon
the
16th
of
November
,
at
the
Citizens
request
,
made
His
Publick
Entry
thro'
London
,
being
attended
by
all
the
Men
of
Quality
in
very
great
State
,
and
never
,
(
I
am
sure
,
)
in
one
Day
saw
so
many
People
(
and
all
of
them
His
own
Subjects
)
in
all
His
Life-time
;
and
in
whose
Affections
He
Triumphed
as
much
as
ever
he
had
done
at
any
time
over
His
Enemies
;
and
may
He
always
do
the
first
,
and
never
have
occasion
for
the
second
,
but
may
we
long
live
under
the
Benign
Influence
of
His
Reign
,
who
hath
Rescued
our
Religion
and
Liberties
out
of
the
Jaws
of
Hell
and
Destruction
,
so
intrepidly
●ought
our
Battles
for
us
,
and
now
at
length
restored
unto
us
the
Comforts
and
Blessing
of
a
Firm
and
Honourable
Peace
.
Having
now
run
thro'
all
the
Transactions
both
of
War
and
Peace
that
fell
out
within
the
revolution
of
this
Year
,
we
shall
draw
towards
a
closure
of
it
,
with
the
meeting
of
the
English
Parliament
December
the
3d
:
And
see
how
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
deliver
himself
to
them
upon
this
Conjuncture
,
and
this
he
did
in
these
Terms
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
THE
War
,
which
I
Entred
into
by
the
Advice
of
my
People
,
is
by
the
Blessing
of
God
,
and
their
Zealous
and
Affectionate
Assistance
,
brought
to
the
End
We
all
proposed
,
an
Honourable
Peace
;
which
I
was
willing
to
Conclude
,
not
so
much
to
Ease
My Self
from
any
Trouble
or
Hazard
,
as
to
free
the
Kingdom
from
the
Continuing
Burden
of
an
Expensive
War
.
I
am
heartily
sorry
My
Subjects
will
not
at
first
find
all
th●
Relief
from
the
Peace
,
which
I
could
wish
,
and
they
may
expect
;
but
the
Funds
intended
for
the
last
Year's
Service
have
fallen
short
of
Answering
the
Sums
for
which
they
were
given
,
so
that
there
remain
considerable
Deficiencies
to
be
Provided
for
.
There
's
a
Debt
upon
the
Account
of
the
Fleet
and
the
Army
.
The
Revenues
of
the
Crown
have
been
anticipated
by
My
Consent
,
for
Publick
Vses
;
so
that
I
am
wholly
destitute
of
means
〈◊〉
support
the
Civil
List
;
and
I
can
never
distrust
you
'll
suffer
th●
to
turn
to
My
Disadvantage
,
but
will
provide
for
Me
during
my
Life
,
in
such
a
manner
,
as
may
be
for
my
Honour
,
and
for
the
Honour
of
the
Government
.
Our
Naval
Force
being
increased
to
near
double
what
it
was
at
My
Accession
to
the
Crown
,
the
Charge
of
maintaining
it
wil●
be
proportionably
augmented
,
and
it
is
certainly
necessary
for
the
Interest
and
Reputation
of
England
,
to
have
always
a
great
Strength
at
Sea
.
The
Circumstances
of
Affairs
Abroad
are
such
,
that
I
think
My Self
obliged
to
tell
you
My
Opinion
,
that
for
the
present
,
England
cannot
be
safe
without
a
Land
Force
;
and
I
hope
We
shall
not
give
those
who
mean
us
ill
,
the
Opportunity
of
Effecting
that
,
under
the
Notion
of
a
Peace
,
which
they
could
not
bring
to
pass
by
a
War
.
I
doubt
not
but
you
,
Gentlemen
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
wil
take
these
Particulars
into
your
Consideration
,
in
such
a
manner
〈◊〉
to
provide
the
necessary
Supplies
,
which
I
do
very
earnestly
Reco●mend
to
you
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
That
which
I
most
delight
to
think
of
,
and
am
best
pleased
〈◊〉
own
is
,
That
I
have
all
the
Proofs
of
My
People's
Affection
th●
〈◊〉
Prince
can
desire
;
and
I
take
this
Occasion
to
give
them
the
〈◊〉
Solemn
Assurance
,
That
as
I
never
had
,
so
I
never
will
nor
〈◊〉
have
any
Interest
separate
from
theirs
.
I
Esteem
it
one
of
the
greatest
Advantages
of
the
Peace
,
that
I
shall
now
have
leisure
to
rectifie
such
Corruptions
or
Abuses
as
may
have
crept
into
any
part
of
the
Administration
during
the
W●
and
effectually
to
discourage
Prophaness
and
Immorality
;
and
I
shall
employ
My
Thoughts
in
Promoting
Trade
,
and
Advancing
〈◊〉
Happiness
and
Flourishing
Estate
of
the
Kingdom
.
I
shall
conclude
with
telling
you
,
That
as
I
have
with
the
Hazard
of
every
thing
,
Rescued
your
Religion
,
Laws
and
Liberties
,
when
they
were
in
the
Extreamest
Danger
,
so
I
shall
place
the
Glory
of
My
Reign
in
preserving
them
Entire
,
and
Leaving
them
so
to
Posterity
.
The
Hearty
Addresses
of
Both
Houses
to
his
Majesty
hereupon
,
The
Parliament
Add●ess
the
King
.
could
not
be
more
acceptable
to
him
,
than
it
was
then
strange
to
the
generality
of
People
,
to
read
it
in
our
Gazette
that
his
Majesty
had
received
Letters
from
the
French
King
and
the
Dauphine
,
acquainting
him
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundy's
Marriage
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
St.
Albans
was
thereupon
ordered
for
France
to
return
the
Complement
;
seeing
there
had
been
no
Communication
between
England
and
France
now
for
so
many
Years
,
and
such
a
rooted
Enmity
between
both
Nations
,
to
say
nothing
of
those
at
the
Head
of
them
,
that
the
so
sudden
disappearances
of
it
made
it
to
vulgar
Minds
in
some
sort
unconceivable
:
And
as
the
Year
thus
happily
began
to
close
in
England
,
it
did
the
same
also
in
Ireland
,
where
after
that
Parliament
had
past
divers
good
Bills
,
and
among
others
,
one
for
granting
an
Additional
Duty
upon
Tobacco
,
besides
a
supply
granted
to
his
Majesty
by
way
of
a
Poll
,
they
were
Prorogued
to
the
10th
of
May
ensuing
;
And
for
Scotland
,
all
things
went
there
also
Easy
and
Peaceable
:
So
that
we
have
nothing
more
to
observe
,
save
two
Things
,
the
Death
of
Queen
Eleanor
,
Dec.
17th
in
the
45th
Year
of
her
Age
;
She
was
Married
to
Michael
Wisnowiski
King
of
Poland
,
and
afterwards
to
the
late
Duke
of
Lorrain
:
She
was
Daughter
to
the
Emperor
Ferdinand
III.
and
Sister
to
the
Emperor
now
Reigning
;
it
was
the
Conjecture
of
some
that
the
Grief
She
conceived
to
find
her
Son
the
young
Duke
was
not
to
be
restored
to
the
Inheritance
of
his
Ancestors
in
as
ample
a
manner
as
She
expected
,
might
hasten
her
End
;
but
however
it
were
,
She
died
lamented
by
all
for
her
rare
Qualities
and
Endowments
.
2d
.
The
Czar
of
Muscovy
,
Peter
Alexowitz
,
his
beginning
his
Travels
into
Forreign
Courts
this
Year
,
for
the
Improvement
of
himself
and
too
barbarous
Subjects
in
Arts
and
Sciences
;
a
rare
Example
in
a
Prince
,
but
whether
a
Pattern
for
other
Princes
to
follow
,
I
cannot
determine
;
but
of
this
Prince
we
shall
have
occasion
to
say
some
more
before
we
close
up
this
Treatise
.
year
1698
It
was
some
mortification
to
us
the
beginning
of
this
Year
,
to
have
one
of
the
King's
Pallaces
consumed
,
for
on
the
4th
of
January
White-Hall
,
Whitehall
bur●t
.
by
what
accident
is
va●iously
reported
,
took
Fire
in
one
of
the
Lodgings
in
the
Body
of
the
Structure
,
and
in
a
short
time
got
to
such
an
Head
,
that
it
could
not
be
mastered
,
till
the
whole
Body
of
the
Pallace
,
with
several
other
adjoyning
Lodgings
,
was
laid
in
Ashes
:
However
,
this
was
but
a
Flea-bite
to
what
the
Nation
had
gone
thro'
in
the
course
of
the
War
;
Parliament
proceedings
.
and
so
our
Parliament
went
tightly
to
work
upon
the
Affairs
of
the
Nation
;
and
finding
the
business
of
our
Coin
pretty
well
remedied
,
as
also
the
currency
of
any
hammered
Silver
Mony
would
be
any
longer
a
grievance
,
they
made
an
Act
to
prevent
it
,
and
for
the
Recoining
of
such
as
was
then
in
being
,
as
also
for
making
out
new
Exchequer
Bills
,
where
the
former
Bills
were
or
should
be
filled
up
by
Endorsements
.
It
was
moreover
farther
considered
by
them
,
that
whereas
now
by
the
Peace
there
would
be
a
free
intercourse
between
England
and
France
,
it
was
enacted
there
should
be
no
Correspondence
held
with
the
late
King
nor
his
Adherents
upon
any
account
;
They
also
took
care
to
discharge
and
satisfie
the
Arrears
of
several
Annuities
that
incurred
between
the
17th
of
May
,
1696.
and
May
17th
,
1697.
But
that
you
may
not
think
they
forgot
the
disbanding
of
the
Army
,
paying
of
Seamen
,
and
such
things
,
they
gave
to
his
Majesty
no
less
than
the
Sum
of
1484015
l.
1
s.
11
d.
3/1
f.
to
which
we
may
add
the
granting
of
several
Duties
upon
Coal
and
Culm
;
The
Continuation
of
Duties
upon
Coffee
,
&c.
to
pay
off
the
Transport
Debt
for
the
Reduction
of
Ireland
;
Besides
a
great
many
other
useful
Bills
:
They
further
,
settled
the
East-India
Trade
,
and
thereby
raised
two
Millions
of
Money
at
8
per
Cent.
and
that
in
less
time
than
any
Nation
in
Europe
could
pretend
to
at
that
time
of
day
;
And
that
all
due
regard
might
be
had
to
his
Majesty's
Honour
and
Support
,
they
granted
a
Subsidy
upon
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
for
the
raising
of
Seven
Hundred
Thousand
Pounds
a
Year
,
for
the
Service
of
his
Houshold
.
Abundance
of
other
Business
was
indeed
done
by
this
Sessions
,
which
terminated
upon
the
5th
of
July
;
King's
Speech
.
When
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
tell
them
,
he
could
not
take
his
leave
of
so
good
a
Parliament
,
without
publickly
acknowledging
the
Sence
he
had
of
the
great
things
they
had
done
for
him
and
his
People
;
recapitulated
to
them
what
every
Session
had
done
,
by
the
Association
,
Remedying
the
Coin
,
restoring
such
Supplies
for
the
War
as
produced
an
honourable
Peace
,
Provision
for
satisfying
the
publick
Debts
,
with
as
little
burden
as
could
be
;
All
which
would
give
a
lasting
Reputation
to
that
Parliament
,
and
be
the
Subject
of
Emulation
to
them
that
should
come
after
:
He
thanked
the
Commons
also
for
the
Establishment
of
his
Revenue
,
profess'd
the
Esteem
and
Love
he
had
for
his
People
,
for
whose
Sakes
he
had
avoided
no
Hazzards
in
War
,
and
should
make
it
his
Study
and
Care
to
continue
unto
them
the
Advantages
of
Peace
.
This
being
done
,
the
Houses
were
for
the
present
prorogued
,
and
July
7th
dissolved
by
Proclamation
,
another
Parliament
being
at
the
same
time
called
to
meet
at
Westminster
,
Parl.
dissolved
,
another
called
.
August
the
24th
,
but
by
several
Prorogations
they
did
not
sit
till
November
.
But
while
these
things
were
transacted
,
mutual
Embassies
passed
between
England
and
France
,
in
which
last
Country
no
Embassador
perhaps
ever
carry'd
it
with
greater
Prudence
,
Honour
,
and
Magnificence
,
than
my
Lord
Portland
did
,
or
was
ever
so
much
carress'd
and
respected
;
And
the
French
themselves
,
instead
of
pretending
that
Count
Tallard
ever
came
up
with
him
,
have
endeavoured
occasionally
to
put
it
off
with
siftless
Excuses
.
The
Business
of
Parliament
was
but
a
few
days
over
,
when
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
declare
in
Council
his
Intention
of
going
for
a
short
time
into
Holland
,
K
goes
for
Holland
.
and
constituted
the
Abp.
of
Canterbury
,
the
L.
Chancellor
,
the
L.
Privy
Seal
,
the
L.
Steward
of
his
Houshold
,
the
Earls
of
Dorset
,
Marlborough
,
Romney
and
Orford
,
with
Mr.
Montague
,
first
Commissioner
of
the
Treasury
,
to
be
Lords
Justices
of
England
,
for
the
Administration
of
the
Government
during
his
Majesty's
Absence
.
On
the
21st
of
July
his
Majesty
landed
safe
in
Holland
,
from
whence
we
leave
him
to
go
to
,
and
return
from
the
Court
of
Zell
,
and
will
not
pretend
to
unravel
the
Mystery
of
that
Journey
(
being
content
to
esteem
it
as
a
performance
of
a
Promise
the
King
had
made
to
visit
the
old
Duke
,
who
he
was
wont
to
call
Father
,
tho'
by
the
Orders
given
the
French
Embassador
here
to
attend
him
,
it
should
seem
they
should
suspect
some-what
more
than
that
in
it
)
but
return
to
tell
you
that
in
the
mean
time
,
viz.
July
the
19th
,
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
met
,
and
during
the
short
time
of
their
sitting
,
which
was
but
to
the
beginning
of
September
,
made
several
good
Acts
,
and
were
then
prorogued
to
the
25th
of
November
following
:
Neither
were
the
Lords
Justices
in
Ireland
wanting
in
their
Duties
to
his
Majesty
and
the
Country
,
for
they
took
a
Progress
this
Summer
in
order
to
view
the
State
of
several
Places
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
give
such
Instructions
as
the●
saw
convenient
for
the
Security
of
the
Government
,
and
good
of
the
Subject
.
But
how
Prosperous
soever
things
went
with
us
at
home
,
The
Affair●
of
Spain
.
the
Apprehensions
of
the
Death
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
who
was
sick
more
or
less
for
a
great
part
of
this
Year
,
made
all
Europe
uneasie
for
fear
of
another
War
;
It
will
be
impertinent
for
me
to
enter
upon
the
particulars
of
the
King's
Sickness
and
Distemper
,
that
being
fitter
for
a
Physitian
's
Diary
,
than
an
History
;
However
,
it
is
my
part
to
observe
that
a
Fleet
of
French
Men
of
War
and
Gallies
coming
into
Ca●iz-Bay
,
and
afterwards
their
giving
out
they
would
Winter
there
(
to
say
nothing
of
those
Gallies
that
went
to
Naples
)
gave
no
small
Umbrage
to
their
Neighbours
;
And
tho'
I
will
not
say
the
Arrival
of
the
English
and
Dutch
Squadron
in
Cales-Bay
,
some
time
after
,
made
them
think
fit
to
return
to
their
own
Ports
,
yet
it
is
certain
that
that
,
with
the
King's
Recovery
,
made
their
Affairs
in
that
Country
look
quite
with
another
Aspect
than
they
had
done
a
little
before
,
when
nothing
was
less
expected
than
that
the
Duke
of
Berry
should
succeed
,
the
Marquess
of
Harco●●
,
the
French
Embassador
,
valuing
himself
much
upon
the
Paces
he
thought
he
had
made
to
that
end
.
But
while
all
this
was
in
Agitation
towards
Spain
,
the
French
were
busie
in
the
North
to
perfect
an
Allyance
with
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
which
at
length
was
brought
to
bear
,
and
the
same
was
notified
by
M.
de
Lissenheim
,
his
Swedish
Majesty's
Minister
,
to
the
Envoys
of
other
Courts
,
residing
at
Hamborough
and
other
Places
;
The
main
Intention
of
what
was
made
publick
of
this
Allyance
,
is
to
preserve
the
Repose
of
Europe
,
and
the
Articles
were
to
this
purpose
;
I.
THat
the
Ancient
Alliance
is
renew'd
between
the
two
Kings
,
Articles
of
Alliance
between
France
and
Sweden
.
their
Heirs
and
Successors
.
II.
That
the
Aim
and
Intention
of
this
Treaty
is
to
preserve
and
secure
the
Common
Peace
by
such
means
as
shall
be
adjudg'd
most
proper
and
convenient
.
III.
If
it
should
come
to
pass
that
it
should
be
disturb'd
by
any
Breaches
and
Hostilities
,
that
the
two
Kings
will
make
it
their
Business
to
repair
the
wrongs
in
an
amicable
way
.
IV.
And
if
their
Cares
prove
ineffectual
,
they
will
joyntly
consider
of
ways
to
defend
the
Rights
of
the
Country
injur'd
.
V.
In
case
any
Prince
or
State
will
enter
into
this
Treaty
within
a
Year
,
they
shall
be
admitted
by
the
consent
of
both
Kings
.
VI.
Neither
the
one
nor
the
other
shall
make
Peace
or
Truce
without
comprehending
the
other
therein
.
VII
.
The
Articles
of
the
Treaties
formerly
concluded
by
either
of
the
two
with
other
Kings
,
Princes
,
or
States
,
shall
remain
in
their
full
Strength
and
Vertue
,
so
far
as
they
shall
not
be
contrary
to
this
.
VIII
.
The
Freedom
of
Commerce
between
the
Subjects
of
the
two
Kings
,
shall
be
preserv'd
as
formerly
,
without
any
Impeachment
,
as
well
in
time
of
War
as
in
Peace
,
paying
the
usual
Duties
.
IX
.
In
pursuance
of
which
,
all
Ports
,
Cities
and
Provinces
shall
be
open
to
the
Subjects
of
both
Crowns
,
according
as
the
Laws
and
Customs
shall
permit
,
both
to
sell
their
Commodities
in
those
Places
,
and
buy
others
.
X.
This
particular
Treaty
shall
continue
Ten
Years
,
with
Liberty
to
prolong
this
Term
,
if
it
be
judg'd
convenient
by
the
two
Kings
,
who
by
consent
shall
have
a
watchful
Eye
upon
the
means
to
preserve
the
Peace
against
the
Dangers
that
threaten
it
.
XI
.
This
Treaty
shall
be
exchang'd
by
both
sides
within
three
Months
after
the
Signing
,
or
sooner
if
it
may
be
.
Given
at
Stockholm
the
9
th
of
July
,
O.
S.
1698.
I
shall
not
meddle
here
with
the
Mock-Battle
at
Compeign
,
nor
the
more
violent
persecution
of
the
Reformed
since
the
Peace
,
both
of
them
being
Subjects
ungrateful
to
my
Pallate
;
but
pass
on
into
Germany
,
where
to
say
nothing
yet
of
the
Discourse
concerning
the
Marriage
of
the
King
of
the
Romans
,
with
the
Princess
of
Hanover
,
we
find
a
mighty
disposition
in
the
Emperor
and
his
Confederates
also
,
to
a
Peace
with
the
Turks
,
Overt●res
of
Peace
with
the
Turks
.
after
the
continuance
of
a
War
for
above
fifteen
Years
,
wherein
perhaps
there
has
been
as
much
variety
of
Action
as
in
any
other
whatsoever
,
but
now
it
seems
to
draw
to
a
period
,
and
things
look
in
the
World
as
if
Janus
his
Temple
was
once
more
to
be
shut
up
:
And
tho
the
Armies
in
Hu●gary
on
both
sides
,
were
considerable
in
number
and
Strength
,
yet
there
seemed
no
great
disposition
in
either
for
Action
,
but
much
more
in
the
Parties
concerned
to
set
up
a
Treaty
of
Peace
under
the
Mediation
of
his
Britannick
Majesty
and
the
States
General
,
by
their
Ministers
the
Lord
Paget
and
M.
Colliers
,
who
towards
the
middle
of
August
arrived
in
the
Turkish
Camp
near
Belgrade
,
and
by
their
good
Offices
got
the
Place
to
hold
the
Conferences
to
be
between
Peter
Waradin
and
Salankemen
;
the
Emperor
and
Confederate
Ministers
being
to
reside
at
C●rlowitz
,
the
Sultan's
at
Salankamen
,
and
the
Mediators
between
the
two
Places
.
The
Emperor's
Plenipotentiaries
,
were
the
Count
of
Ottengen
,
General
S●●lick
,
and
the
Count
de
Marsigli
;
those
of
the
Port
,
were
the
Effendi
,
or
Chancellor
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
and
Mauro
Cordato
;
for
Venice
,
came
Signior
Ruzzini
,
Embassador
in
Ordinary
from
the
Republick
,
to
the
Court
of
Vienna
,
and
Seignior
Wicolasi
,
Secretary
of
the
said
Republick
;
for
Poland
,
appear'd
the
Sieur
Malokowski
,
Palatine
of
Posnania
;
and
for
the
Moscovites
,
Procopius
Pogdanowitz
Vosnicin
.
I
shall
now
leave
the
Plenipotentiaries
to
meet
and
not
enter
upon
the
Particulars
of
the
Negotiation
,
my
design
being
to
reserve
that
for
the
closing
up
of
this
Work
,
nor
shall
I
take
any
Notice
of
the
Conspiracy
which
was
said
to
have
been
formed
by
the
Army
under
General
Raba●in
,
in
Transilvania
,
to
kill
him
and
the
rest
of
the
Officers
,
and
then
to
go
over
to
the
Turks
,
because
I
believe
there
was
more
Noise
than
Truth
in
it
:
But
I
shall
return
where
I
left
off
last
Year
,
The
troubled
Affairs
of
Poland
.
with
the
Polish
Affairs
,
and
observe
,
that
tho'
the
King's
Competitor
was
now
gone
without
any
likelihood
of
ever
returning
again
,
and
that
the
potent
City
of
Danzick
were
firm
to
his
Interest
,
yet
other
Difficulties
,
from
the
Obstinacy
of
the
Cardinal
Primate
and
his
Adherents
,
and
from
the
present
Necessity
he
lay
under
to
be
guarded
in
Poland
with
his
own
Troops
,
made
his
Affairs
much
perplex'd
;
However
,
he
set
forward
and
arrived
at
Warsaw
,
January
the
14th
,
in
great
State
.
The
King
us'd
all
imaginable
Endeavours
to
bring
the
Primate
to
submit
,
and
the
Offices
of
the
Brandenburg
Minister
were
indefatigable
to
this
end
,
but
the
stubborn
old
Gentleman
shew'd
altogether
as
much
Aversion
on
the
other
hand
,
and
ordered
the
Senators
,
Lords
,
and
Gentlemen
that
were
confedederated
in
the
Rocosche
,
to
meet
the
18th
of
February
.
To
encounter
which
,
in
some
measure
,
the
King
thought
of
no
better
way
than
to
issue
out
his
Circular
Letters
,
to
summon
the
Dyet
of
Pacification
to
Assemble
on
the
16th
of
April
;
But
this
being
thought
not
sufficient
,
as
soon
as
the
Rocosche
was
met
at
Lowitz
,
the
King
sent
the
Grand
Mareschal
of
the
Crown
,
and
the
Great
Treasurer
of
Lithuania
as
his
Deputies
thither
,
with
a
Letter
also
from
his
Majesty
to
the
Assemby
.
But
the
Title
of
Commissioners
,
and
some
Expressions
in
the
Letter
,
which
were
thought
too
smart
,
offended
the
Rocosche
to
that
degree
,
that
they
not
only
refused
to
admit
the
Deputies
,
but
they
were
also
forced
to
retire
to
the
Castle
of
Lowitz
,
after
a
narrow
Escape
from
some
Danger
:
Nay
,
the
Common
People
grew
so
insolent
that
they
fired
upon
the
Windows
of
the
Brandenburg
Envoy's
Lodgings
,
notwithstanding
his
publick
Character
,
and
the
Prohibitions
of
the
Cardinal
Primate
to
the
contrary
.
The
Deputies
hereupon
sent
presently
Advice
of
what
had
passed
,
to
the
King
,
who
sent
them
another
Letter
,
with
new
Powers
;
However
,
after
some
Contestation
,
they
received
the
Letter
,
and
then
drew
up
the
following
Articles
:
1.
POsitive
Assurances
were
demanded
from
Rome
of
the
Change
of
the
King's
Religion
.
The
Proposals
of
the
Rocosche
.
2.
That
the
Queen
should
embrace
the
same
Religion
.
3.
That
it
should
be
also
settl'd
in
Saxony
.
4.
That
the
Provinces
dismember'd
from
the
Crown
,
should
be
re-united
.
5.
That
an
account
should
be
given
of
the
Money
that
had
been
expended
.
6.
That
the
Pacta
Conventa
should
be
drawn
up
by
themselves
,
and
presented
by
the
Marshall
of
the
Rocosche
.
7.
That
the
vacant
Employments
which
had
been
dispos'd
of
,
should
be
confirm'd
by
new
Pattents
.
8.
That
all
the
Foreign
Forces
should
be
sent
away
.
9.
That
in
consideration
of
the
Damages
done
by
the
Saxon
Soldiers
,
the
Elector
should
grant
Winter-Quarters
to
the
Polanders
,
in
the
Countries
under
his
Dominion
.
10.
That
no
Employments
should
be
given
to
Foreigners
.
11.
That
the
Indigenat
granted
to
the
House
of
Saxony
should
not
extend
beyond
the
Electoral
Branch
.
12.
That
being
acknowledg'd
for
King
,
he
should
not
assume
the
Title
of
Elector
.
13.
That
the
Damages
done
by
the
Army
should
be
repair'd
at
the
Expences
of
the
Grand
General
.
14.
That
all
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
and
of
the
King's
Guards
should
be
Roman
Catholicks
.
15.
That
all
unprofitable
Foreigners
,
should
be
sent
away
.
16.
That
the
City
of
Danzick
should
have
Reparation
for
the
Damages
sustain'd
by
the
War
,
upon
the
Account
of
his
Electoral
Highness
.
17.
That
a
Decree
should
be
publish'd
against
the
Bishop
of
Cujavia
,
by
which
he
should
be
forbid
to
Crown
any
King
.
18.
That
Enquiry
should
be
made
into
the
Violence
that
was
made
use
of
in
forcing
the
Treasury
,
that
the
like
Attempt
may
be
prevented
for
the
future
.
19.
That
the
Ecclesiasticks
shall
not
be
molested
in
the
Enjoyment
of
their
Estates
.
20.
That
General
Brandt
shall
be
prosecuted
in
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
for
the
Damages
done
by
his
Men
;
for
which
Satisfaction
shall
be
given
.
21.
That
all
Acts
made
during
this
Fraction
or
Division
of
the
Republick
,
shall
be
cancell'd
and
made
void
.
Some
there
were
for
all
this
,
who
submitted
to
the
King
,
who
notwithstanding
the
ill
Success
of
the
said
Assembly
,
and
their
exorbitant
Demands
,
resolved
upon
his
Journey
into
Prussia
;
And
on
the
17th
of
March
,
arrived
near
Danzick
,
into
which
place
he
made
his
Publick
Entry
with
great
Magnificence
,
was
treated
most
splendidly
,
and
on
the
25th
,
received
the
Homage
of
the
City
,
after
he
had
confirm'd
their
Privileges
,
and
taken
an
Oath
to
maintain
them
according
to
the
usual
Form
;
But
his
Majesty
all
this
while
did
not
forget
to
notifie
his
Advancement
to
the
Polish
Throne
in
all
the
Courts
of
Europe
,
and
Major
General
Jordan
was
more
particularly
sent
into
France
upon
that
occasion
.
The
Nu●cio
his
Mediation
.
In
the
mean
time
Seignior
Paulucci
,
the
Pope's
Extraordinary
Nuncio
,
arrived
at
Warsaw
;
And
because
the
King
was
then
absent
at
Danzick
,
he
sent
to
Lowitz
to
give
the
Primate
notice
of
his
Arrival
,
and
presently
after
went
to
Visit
his
Eminency
,
at
the
same
time
consigning
the
Pope's
Brief
into
his
Hands
,
whereby
he
was
exhorted
to
employ
his
utmost
Care
to
settle
the
Tranquility
of
Poland
,
and
to
preserve
and
procure
the
farther
Advantage
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
;
Assuring
him
,
That
he
had
ordered
his
Nuncio
to
omit
nothing
upon
all
Occasions
,
that
might
tend
to
the
Preservation
of
the
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
his
Eminency
:
To
which
the
Cardinal
answered
,
That
he
would
always
submit
to
his
Holiness
in
Spirituals
;
That
if
his
Holiness
,
after
he
had
seriously
examined
the
State
of
things
,
were
of
Opinion
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
was
safe
,
he
was
willing
to
believe
so
too
:
But
as
to
what
concerned
the
Temporal
Interests
of
the
Republick
,
he
could
not
quit
them
without
Injury
to
his
own
Character
and
Dignity
,
without
drawing
upon
himself
the
Reproach
of
the
Nation
,
and
without
being
brought
under
a
Necessity
of
becoming
answerable
for
it
in
his
own
Person
;
However
,
that
he
accepted
the
Mediation
of
the
Holy
Father
with
a
filial
Obedience
.
This
was
a
pretty
good
Pace
,
for
tho'
the
Dyet
of
Pacification
,
upon
the
King's
return
,
meeting
upon
the
time
appointed
,
made
but
a
very
small
Appearance
,
and
that
some
of
them
flung
out
of
the
Assembly
,
with
a
Protestation
,
and
persisting
in
their
Demands
,
of
a
Dyet
to
be
held
on
Horse-back
;
Yet
the
Cardinal
Primate
,
who
was
to
have
held
the
Assembly
of
the
Rocosche
,
April
15th
,
put
the
same
off
till
the
5th
of
May
:
And
when
they
then
met
,
there
was
but
a
very
small
Appearance
,
and
all
the
Opposition
they
pretended
to
make
signified
nothing
:
For
the
good
Offices
of
the
Nuncio
at
length
,
so
far
prevailed
,
that
on
the
16th
of
May
the
Treaty
of
Accommodation
was
fairly
writ
,
Brings
the
Primate
to
submit
.
publickly
read
with
all
its
Explanations
,
and
then
signed
by
the
Commissioners
,
as
the
King
's
Plenipotentiaries
,
by
the
Cardinal
Primate
,
Marshal
of
the
Rocosche
,
Deputies
of
the
Palatinates
that
were
present
,
and
by
Seignior
Paulucci
,
as
Mediator
and
Guarrantee
of
the
Treaty
.
The
Articles
consisted
of
twelve
Particulars
to
this
purpose
.
1.
THat
the
King
shall
use
his
utmost
Endeavour
to
bring
over
the
Queen
to
the
Catholick
Religion
;
and
that
he
shall
prove
by
visible
,
uncontroulable
,
and
authentick
Testimonies
,
and
such
,
in
a
word
,
which
the
Primate
and
the
Pope's
Nuncio
shall
deem
proper
,
that
he
has
effectually
embrac'd
the
Catholick
Religion
.
2.
That
he
shall
dismiss
all
the
Lutheran
Ministers
that
are
in
his
Army
.
3.
That
he
shall
give
an
Authentick
Act
to
the
Republick
,
by
which
he
shall
consent
,
that
the
Liberty
of
Suffrages
and
Elections
shall
be
restor'd
;
and
promise
never
to
re-demand
the
vast
Sums
which
the
Crown
has
cost
him
.
4.
That
he
shall
pay
all
the
Arrears
which
are
due
to
the
Army
of
the
Crown
.
5.
That
he
shall
employ
his
own
Soldiers
in
the
Siege
of
Caminiec
,
and
for
the
Recovery
of
Podolia
,
which
shall
afterwards
be
re-united
and
incorporated
in
the
Crown
.
6.
That
then
he
shall
send
back
his
Soldiers
into
Saxony
,
and
repair
the
Damages
done
by
his
Saxon
Soldiers
.
7.
That
he
shall
revoke
the
Concessions
of
Crown-Lands
,
and
take
'em
away
from
those
on
whom
he
has
bestow'd
'em
,
and
that
the
Revenues
thereof
shall
be
employ'd
toward
the
Subsistance
of
his
Houshold
.
8.
That
he
shall
revoke
and
disannul
all
the
Protestations
which
he
made
against
the
Primate
,
and
the
Heads
of
the
Rocosche
.
9.
That
he
shall
confer
no
Employments
,
Benefices
,
&c.
but
upon
Polanders
,
who
shall
profess
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
;
and
that
the
Members
of
the
Rocosche
shall
be
preferr'd
before
others
,
in
the
Distribution
of
publick
Employments
.
10.
That
the
River
Pisca
shall
be
made
Navigable
at
the
King's
Expences
.
11.
That
after
the
Expedition
to
Caminiec
is
ended
,
a
General
Dyet
of
Pacification
shall
be
call'd
;
and
that
in
the
mean
time
his
Majesty
shall
,
by
his
Circulatory
Letters
,
give
notice
of
the
Treaty
of
Agreement
to
all
the
Palatinates
of
the
Kingdom
.
12.
That
the
Tribunals
shall
remain
suspended
,
till
the
King
be
again
confirm'd
in
the
Possession
of
the
Crown
.
This
being
over
,
the
Cardinal
went
in
great
State
to
wait
upon
the
King
,
who
received
him
in
the
Marble
Chamber
,
and
according
to
Custom
advanced
some
few
Paces
to
receive
him
,
and
to
whom
his
Eminency
made
the
following
Speech
in
French
.
SIR
,
IF
I
have
the
Misfortune
to
present
my self
among
the
last
,
The
Primare's
Speech
to
the
King
.
to
pay
my
most
humble
Respects
to
Your
Majesty
,
I
have
the
Satisfaction
to
bring
You
the
Fruits
of
a
long
Expectation
,
the
Hearts
of
Your
Subjects
,
and
the
Repose
of
Your
Kingdom
.
It
was
not
for
a
Person
of
my
Character
to
appear
without
these
two
Guides
,
which
in
regard
they
are
to
be
the
chief
Ornaments
of
Your
Reign
,
I
place
'em
at
the
Feet
of
Your
Throne
,
wishing
that
whatever
eterniz'd
the
Renown
of
the
Great
Augustus
,
may
be
accomplish'd
in
Your
Majesty's
Sacred
Person
;
to
whom
I
have
consecrated
my
Devotion
,
and
my
solid
and
inviolable
Adherence
.
But
tho'
this
Agreement
we
find
thus
to
be
at
length
happily
accomplish'd
in
Poland
,
yet
things
in
Lithuania
continu'd
all
this
while
in
utmost
confusion
;
The
Troubles
of
Lituania
.
the
Party
of
the
Great
General
Sapieha
and
that
of
Oginski's
,
the
Great
Standard
Bearer
,
with
whom
sided
the
major
part
of
the
Nobility
,
seeming
to
remain
Irreconcilable
;
and
the
demands
of
the
latter
were
so
exorbitant
,
as
if
they
seemed
to
be
made
on
purpose
to
prevent
an
Accommodation
;
However
,
dire
Necessity
having
no
Law
,
and
the
King
being
eager
to
go
into
the
Field
,
he
signed
the
Articles
proposed
by
them
,
wherein
,
among
other
Things
,
the
inseparable
Union
and
Coaequation
of
the
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
the
Grand-Dutchy
of
Lithuania
with
the
Crown
of
Poland
,
were
agreed
on
,
and
both
sides
bound
by
Oath
to
the
observance
of
this
Coaequation
;
That
the
Imployments
of
the
Great
General
Mareschal
and
Treasurer
,
should
still
remain
,
but
with
no
other
Priviledges
than
those
allowed
to
the
same
Officers
of
Poland
;
that
the
Army
should
not
exceed
9000
Men
;
That
as
for
the
Treasurers
paying
the
Army
no
longer
,
unless
it
were
in
the
Presence
of
the
Palatines
,
that
Point
should
be
referred
to
the
Approbation
of
the
General
Diet
;
That
Injuries
and
Damages
sustained
on
either
side
should
be
forgotten
,
and
any
new
Differences
that
might
arise
,
should
be
left
to
the
Arbitration
of
the
next
Diet
:
But
so
unhappily
it
fell
out
,
that
while
they
were
labouring
to
bring
this
Accommodation
to
bear
,
A
Fight
in
Lithuania
.
a
Bloody
Fight
happened
between
Oginski's
Forces
and
those
of
the
Great
General
,
commanded
by
his
Son
,
wherein
the
former
was
defeated
,
lost
four
Field-pieces
and
his
Baggage
,
had
part
of
his
Men
Killed
,
part
Drowned
in
the
Mimnell
,
while
the
rest
fled
one
and
another
way
,
the
Great
Ensign
himself
making
an
hard
shift
to
Escape
into
Ducall
Prussia
.
But
neither
this
nor
the
daily
Brangles
and
Skirmishes
that
happened
between
the
Poles
and
Saxons
,
could
hinder
his
Majesty
to
prepare
for
the
Field
,
in
order
to
which
,
he
arrived
Aug.
15th
at
Leopold
,
from
whence
the
Czar
and
Princes
of
Muscovy
,
The
Czar's
Travel
's
who
were
got
thither
before
,
went
to
meet
him
,
as
far
as
Rava
,
where
they
staid
together
for
some
Days
;
and
after
all
the
Demonstrations
of
a
Reciprocal
Satisfaction
,
accompanied
with
rich
Presents
on
both
sides
they
parted
.
The
Czar
began
his
Travels
last
Year
,
first
into
Brandenburg
and
thence
into
Holland
to
see
his
Brittanick
Majesty
,
for
whose
heroick
Vertues
he
had
always
profest
a
very
high
Esteem
:
From
Holland
he
went
for
England
,
and
having
staid
here
most
part
of
the
Winter
,
went
over
for
the
Court
of
Vienna
,
from
whence
he
designed
to
go
for
Italy
,
where
there
were
great
Preparations
made
(
and
particularly
at
Venice
)
for
his
Reception
;
but
the
unhappy
News
of
a
Conspiracy
having
been
formed
against
him
in
his
own
Country
,
made
him
post
thither
,
where
he
quickly
brought
things
into
good
Order
,
and
his
Armies
this
Year
had
some
Brushes
with
the
Crim
Tartars
to
the
disadvantage
of
the
latter
:
Whatever
the
matter
was
,
't
was
observed
he
had
a
perfect
aversion
to
the
French
,
and
notwithstanding
(
as
was
said
)
a
very
kind
Invitation
from
that
Monarch
,
nothing
would
induce
him
to
go
thither
,
which
perhaps
was
no
small
Mortification
to
that
Court
:
The
Czar
was
observed
to
be
wonderfully
inquisitive
,
especially
in
Maritime
Affairs
,
and
very
Ingenious
,
and
nothing
but
the
Ignorance
of
the
Customs
,
and
Barbarousness
of
his
Country
,
could
make
any
think
him
otherwise
.
But
to
leave
him
,
and
return
to
his
Polish
Majesty
,
at
Leopold
he
held
divers
Councils
of
War
,
about
the
Operations
of
the
Campaign
,
concerning
which
the
Generals
were
of
very
divided
Opinions
;
the
formal
Siege
of
Caminiec
was
the
thing
which
the
King
aimed
at
:
But
while
neither
that
,
the
Bombarding
of
it
,
nor
any
thing
else
could
be
fully
resolved
on
,
A
Fight
between
the
Poles
and
Tartars
.
the
Tartars
gave
him
a
sharp
Check
;
for
the
Polish
Army
being
upon
their
march
to
joyn
that
of
the
Crown
upon
the
Road
of
Caminiec
,
Commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Wirtemburg
,
the
Tartars
being
informed
of
the
smallness
of
their
Number
in
comparison
of
theirs
,
on
the
8th
of
Sept.
met
them
,
under
the
Command
of
Sultan
Suos
Gerey
near
Podaiza
,
which
upon
the
9th
obliged
the
Poles
to
put
themselves
in
order
of
Battle
by
break
of
Day
:
About
Noon
the
Tartars
attack'd
their
Vanguard
,
then
fell
upon
the
Right
and
Left
Wings
of
the
Poles
,
both
sides
Fighting
obstinately
for
a
time
,
at
length
the
Poles
gave
Ground
,
and
thereby
gave
the
Enemy
an
Opportunity
to
penetrate
as
far
as
the
Generals
Tent
;
but
there
they
were
so
vigorously
received
,
that
the
Polanders
had
time
to
rally
,
and
repel
the
Enemy
who
were
forced
to
retreat
:
The
Fight
lasted
8
Hours
,
and
was
Bloody
on
both
sides
;
The
Tartars
at
first
defeated
two
Companies
of
Wallachians
,
under
Prince
Lubormirski
,
and
at
the
first
Assault
took
several
Waggons
full
of
Baggage
.
It
was
allowed
the
Poles
had
900
common
Soldiers
and
60
Officers
Slain
,
and
of
the
latter
there
were
four
Starosts
,
besides
a
great
many
made
Prisoners
of
War
,
of
which
two
were
Starosts
,
not
to
mention
the
Wounded
,
whereof
the
Grand
General
Jablonowski's
Son
was
one
.
This
,
together
with
the
increase
of
the
Troubles
in
Lithuania
,
the
Complaints
of
the
Polish
Army
against
●he
Germans
,
and
that
they
might
not
Quarter
any
of
them
in
the
Starosties
or
any
other
Places
where
the
Polish
Troops
were
to
Winter
,
besides
that
the
Nobility
of
Great
Poland
pretended
to
Summon
a
Diet
of
that
Province
,
without
the
King's
knowledge
,
must
needs
have
sunk
another
Prince
of
less
Courage
and
Abilities
than
himself
.
But
his
Majesty
having
disposed
of
all
things
as
well
as
might
be
for
Winter-quarters
,
resolved
to
go
for
Grodno
,
in
order
to
appease
the
Troubles
of
Lithuania
,
and
at
the
same
time
ordered
some
of
his
German
Regiments
,
under
Major
General
Fleming
,
to
move
that
way
;
but
before
this
could
be
accomplish'd
,
Elbing
invested
by
the
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
.
as
an
accumulation
of
Disorders
,
in
rushes
the
unwelcome
News
of
the
City
of
Elbing's
having
been
Invested
by
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg's
Troops
,
under
Geral
Brandt
,
of
which
he
was
resolved
to
make
himself
Master
,
as
being
Mortgaged
to
him
for
a
great
Sum
of
Mony
,
unless
the
said
Sum
were
forthwith
repaid
him
:
If
the
Poles
were
very
much
allarm'd
at
this
Enterprize
,
you
may
be
sure
,
Elbing
was
nothing
less
so
;
but
finding
Friends
remote
,
and
themselves
unable
to
make
any
resistance
to
purpose
,
they
could
for
the
present
think
of
no
better
Expedient
,
than
to
write
in
very
submissive
Terms
to
the
Elector
,
to
beg
a
longer
delay
;
Promising
,
That
in
case
of
the
failure
of
the
King
of
Poland
,
to
whom
they
desired
time
to
send
,
they
would
endeavour
to
satisfy
the
Electors
Demands
themselves
;
to
which
Letter
the
Elector
was
pleased
to
return
an
Answer
,
whereby
because
a
better
view
might
be
had
of
his
Pretentions
,
take
it
as
follows
,
Frederick
III.
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
&c.
YOur
Letter
of
the
14th
of
this
Month
,
The
Electors
Letter
to
Elbing
.
sent
us
by
your
Secretary
,
was
faithfully
deliver'd
to
us
.
We
have
clearly
seen
the
Request
which
you
make
us
of
the
Respite
,
and
the
Offer
you
make
us
of
discharging
the
Debt
your selves
,
according
to
your
Power
,
and
the
Ratie
we
have
granted
you
.
But
you
and
all
the
World
are
not
Ignorant
of
a
perpetual
Treaty
concluded
at
Velau
and
Bridgost
,
between
the
Crown
of
Poland
and
our selves
,
importing
,
That
the
City
of
Elbi●g
should
be
deliver'd
to
us
for
Security
of
the
Payment
of
a
certain
Sum.
The
Elector
,
our
Father
and
We
,
have
now
waited
above
40
Years
in
vain
,
the
Accomplishment
of
this
Treaty
so
Solemnly
concluded
and
ratify'd
,
so
that
at
length
our
Patience
was
tyr'd
.
And
therefore
to
prevent
the
Derision
and
Blame
of
Posterity
,
should
we
any
longer
neglect
our
Rights
,
and
the
Interests
of
our
States
,
we
thought
our selves
oblig'd
to
make
use
of
the
Means
which
God
and
the
Laws
have
put
into
our
Hands
;
All
which
we
have
made
known
to
the
King
and
the
Senators
of
Poland
.
We
could
have
wish'd
we
could
have
taken
Possession
of
our
Mortgage
without
Noise
and
Hostility
;
But
since
it
could
not
be
,
it
now
solely
depends
upon
you
to
preserve
your
City
,
by
doing
what
we
demand
with
so
much
Justice
.
We
protest
before
God
and
the
World
,
we
have
no
Animosity
or
ill
Intention
against
you
or
your
City
,
but
wish
your
Preservation
and
Welfare
,
provided
you
answer
our
Goodness
with
a
becoming
and
voluntary
Accommodation
,
in
which
Case
we
promise
upon
our
Electoral
Word
,
that
that
you
shall
be
maintain'd
in
all
your
Privileges
,
Prerogatives
,
and
Immunities
,
as
well
Spiritual
as
Temporal
,
and
to
re-establish
you
when
we
shall
have
received
Satisfaction
.
As
for
your
Offer
to
pay
us
your Selves
,
we
do
not
refuse
it
;
But
in
regard
you
do
not
think
your Selves
able
to
do
it
of
your Selves
,
we
look
upon
that
Offer
as
a
means
only
to
gain
time
.
Therefore
if
you
neglect
this
candid
Declaration
of
ours
,
and
suffer
things
to
go
to
Extremity
,
we
protest
before
God
and
Men
,
that
we
are
Innocent
of
the
Misfortune
and
Ruin
that
may
befal
your
City
,
&c.
The
Elector
moreover
writ
to
the
K.
of
Poland
and
the
Cardinal
Primate
upon
this
Head
,
and
publish'd
also
a
large
Manifesto
in
his
own
Justification
,
by
all
which
it
plainly
appear'd
to
the
World
he
was
in
earnest
,
as
it
did
more
particularly
to
the
Elbingers
,
by
the
Batteries
he
began
to
raise
,
and
the
Effects
whereof
they
did
not
much
care
to
feel
,
wherefore
they
agreed
to
Capitulate
,
and
November
the
11th
signed
these
Articles
.
1.
THat
the
City
shall
be
maintain'd
in
the
Enjoyment
of
all
its
Privileges
,
The
Articles
of
E●bing
.
Rights
,
Prerogatives
,
and
Immunities
,
without
exacting
any
new
Homage
,
or
Oath
to
his
Electoral
Highness
,
unless
it
be
an
Acknowledgment
of
his
Right
of
Mortgage
.
2.
That
the
Exercise
of
Religion
,
and
Ecclesiastick
Rights
,
shall
remain
in
their
Present
Condition
;
as
also
the
Seminaries
,
the
Schools
,
the
Hospitals
,
as
well
Roman
Catholicks
as
Protestants
.
3.
That
the
Magistrates
shall
be
continu'd
in
their
Dignities
and
Employments
,
as
formerly
;
and
the
Election
of
new
ones
shall
be
made
as
before
;
they
shall
also
enjoy
the
same
Sallaries
and
Emoluments
.
4.
The
Elector
shall
take
the
Burgesses
into
his
Protection
,
and
maintan
'em
in
their
Privileges
.
5.
That
he
shall
also
preserve
their
Trade
,
and
endeavour
to
encrease
it
,
and
render
it
more
flourishing
.
6.
That
his
Duty
upon
the
Salt-Fish
of
Pilow
shall
be
suppress
,
so
long
as
the
Mortgage
shall
last
.
7.
That
his
Electoral
Highness
shall
impose
no
new
Duties
,
either
by
Sea
or
Land
.
8.
That
the
Traffick
of
the
Town
,
with
the
Bishoprick
of
Ermeland
and
other
Places
,
within
the
Territories
of
Poland
,
shall
remain
free
and
open
.
9.
That
the
City
shall
enjoy
all
the
Goods
and
Effects
which
they
have
within
the
Electoral
Jurisdiction
;
and
the
Administration
of
Justice
shall
continue
as
before
.
10.
His
Electoral
Highness
promises
to
maintain
and
preserve
the
City
;
to
let
her
have
her
Cannon
,
and
her
Ammunition
;
not
to
deprive
the
Burghers
of
their
Arms
,
not
to
add
any
new
Works
to
the
Fortifications
;
nor
to
put
any
Soldiers
into
the
Old
Town
.
But
the
Garrison
,
which
shall
be
but
a
small
Number
,
in
the
New
Town
and
the
Suburbs
,
shall
be
paid
by
his
Electoral
Highness
,
without
any
Charge
to
the
●arghers
;
nor
the
Flat
Country
for
quartering
of
Soldiers
.
11.
His
Electoral
Highness
shall
protect
and
defend
the
City
,
and
the
Inhabitants
,
in
case
they
be
molested
by
reason
of
this
Capitulation
,
and
the
Surrender
of
their
City
.
12.
That
so
soon
as
his
Electoral
Highness
shall
be
fully
satisfy'd
of
his
Pretensions
which
he
claims
from
the
Crown
of
Poland
,
the
Place
shall
be
restor'd
,
according
to
the
Tenor
of
the
Treaties
.
13.
The
City
shall
pay
no
farther
Contributions
,
than
such
as
shall
be
impos'd
in
Dyets
,
by
the
States
of
Royal
Prussia
.
14.
The
Keys
of
the
City
shall
remain
in
the
Custody
of
the
President
Burgomaster
,
who
shall
also
give
the
Word
.
15.
The
Old
City
shall
be
guarded
by
the
City
Soldiers
,
except
the
Burgesses
Gate
,
and
the
Middle
Post
.
16.
If
any
of
the
Inhabitants
will
remove
to
any
other
Place
,
they
shall
be
permitted
to
depart
,
with
their
Families
and
Effects
.
17.
All
Hostilities
committed
on
either
side
,
shall
be
abolish'd
by
an
Amnesty
;
and
the
Soldiers
,
that
shall
be
oblig'd
to
quit
some
Posts
,
shall
do
it
with
Drums
beating
,
lighted
Matches
,
and
other
Marks
of
Military
Honour
,
granted
upon
the
like
Occasions
.
18.
General
Brandt
promises
to
obtain
a
just
Ratification
of
the
Articles
above-mention'd
.
These
the
Elector
ratified
with
some
Variation
,
wherein
,
in
respect
to
the
first
Head
,
he
consented
that
the
Oath
which
the
City
had
taken
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
should
remain
inviolable
,
he
contenting
himself
for
the
present
with
the
Assurances
which
the
Magistrates
gave
him
of
their
●idelity
;
But
in
case
of
a
Rupture
between
him
and
the
King
,
and
that
their
City
was
to
be
attack'd
,
the
said
Article
was
to
be
void
,
and
they
were
to
take
the
same
Oath
of
Fidelity
to
him
;
The
Elector
was
also
willing
to
contribute
all
that
he
had
promised
on
his
part
for
the
Preservation
and
Defence
of
the
City
,
in
case
it
were
attack'd
,
and
to
satisfie
the
Inhabitants
for
any
Losses
they
might
sustain
,
by
any
new
Fortifications
he
might
be
obliged
to
raise
for
the
Defence
of
the
Place
;
he
is
farther
content
,
that
the
President
of
the
Burgomasters
should
have
the
Custody
of
the
City-Keys
and
give
the
Word
,
and
that
the
Guard
of
the
old
Town
,
&c.
should
be
entrusted
with
the
Soldiers
,
in
their
Pay
,
except
the
Burgesses
Port
,
and
another
Post
granted
to
the
Brandenburgers
,
so
long
as
the
City
should
not
be
attack'd
.
But
if
otherwise
,
he
would
have
his
own
Soldiers
employ'd
in
all
the
Posts
,
where
there
should
be
occasion
,
for
the
Security
and
Defence
of
the
City
.
The
Poles
have
blustred
mightily
about
this
Matter
,
and
the
King
at
least
wise
,
in
outward
appearance
,
shewed
a
mighty
concern
at
it
;
So
that
with
many
of
them
,
nothing
but
a
War
upon
the
Elector
must
serve
:
However
,
't
is
hoped
things
are
somewhat
cooled
,
and
that
the
Interposition
of
the
Emperor
,
King
of
Denmark
,
and
the
States
General
,
may
bring
all
things
again
to
an
amicable
Composure
,
either
to
bring
the
Poles
to
pay
the
Elector
his
Money
,
or
confirm
Elbing
to
him
.
I
confess
,
as
it
fell
out
,
I
do
not
think
Elbing
unhappy
in
the
Change
of
Masters
,
the
Elector
being
a
Protestant
Prince
,
who
is
under
no
Obligation
to
disturb
her
in
the
Exercise
of
her
Religion
,
and
withal
so
famous
for
his
Prudence
,
Moderation
,
and
other
admirable
Qualities
,
that
he
cannot
but
promote
the
Interests
of
it
;
However
,
I
cannot
,
without
some
sort
of
Indignation
,
think
of
that
Liberty
some
Princes
have
assumed
to
themselves
,
of
Mortgaging
or
out-right
Selling
of
Cities
and
their
Subjects
(
as
Men
do
Horses
and
Cows
)
and
not
only
so
,
but
many
times
also
their
Religion
,
Lives
and
Properties
;
Tho'
by
what
divine
or
humane
Right
,
is
beyond
my
Capacity
to
understand
:
But
to
leave
this
ungrateful
Subject
,
and
return
to
Lithuania
.
We
told
you
before
of
Oginski's
Defeat
and
Flight
,
which
by
the
Consequence
thereof
did
not
appear
to
be
so
entire
as
was
at
first
represented
;
For
he
quickly
recovered
again
,
and
most
part
of
the
Nobility
joyning
in
with
him
,
he
in
his
turn
,
before
the
end
of
November
,
with
a
body
of
15000
Men
,
fights
and
defeats
the
General
Sapieha's
Army
,
consisting
of
about
8000
,
Sapieha
defeated
.
and
slew
to
the
number
of
2000
of
them
;
But
tho
this
Loss
began
to
open
the
Eyes
of
several
of
the
chief
Leaders
of
them
,
and
that
being
inferiour
in
Number
,
they
plainly
saw
the
Dangers
they
expos'd
themselves
too
,
if
they
persisted
longer
to
trouble
the
Repose
of
the
Dutchy
,
and
that
thereupon
they
began
to
lend
an
Ear
to
the
Remonstrances
and
good
Offices
of
the
Bishop
of
Wilna
,
for
the
Re-union
of
the
contending
Parties
;
Yet
such
was
the
Obstinacy
of
Prince
Sapieha
,
that
he
got
what
Troop●
he
could
together
,
and
posted
himself
at
some
distance
from
the
City
of
Grodno
,
while
the
other
Quartered
himself
on
the
other
side
of
the
said
City
,
with
the
Nobility
of
the
Country
and
his
other
Adherents
,
who
far
surpassed
the
Prince
in
Strength
,
and
where
they
seemed
to
be
ready
to
engage
,
when
General
Fleming
suddenly
came
and
posted
himself
with
28
Saxon
Companies
between
both
Armies
,
with
Orders
to
fire
upon
those
that
committed
the
first
act
of
Hostility
.
This
he
had
no
sooner
done
,
but
he
sent
Orders
to
Prince
Sapieha
,
in
the
King
and
Republick's
Name
,
to
disband
his
Army
upon
the
Place
;
Which
tho'
the
Prince
at
first
made
a
scruple
to
obey
,
yet
considering
the
pernicious
Consequences
of
a
Refusal
,
and
the
vast
inequality
of
Force
between
them
,
his
Enemy
being
computed
to
be
thrice
his
Strength
,
he
resolved
to
yield
Obedience
:
Upon
which
,
Commissioners
were
appointed
on
both
sides
,
in
the
Presence
of
General
Fleming
,
whom
the
King
had
appointed
as
Mediator
,
The
Lithuanian
Troubles
appeased
.
and
a
Treaty
of
Accommodation
was
signed
,
December
the
20th
;
Importing
,
That
Sapieha's
Army
,
which
was
the
chief
Cause
of
the
Contest
,
in
so
severe
a
Season
,
should
be
forthwith
disbanded
,
2620
Foot
should
be
kept
still
in
Pay
,
comprehending
the
Regiment
allow'd
by
the
Republick
;
That
the
Officers
should
Swear
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
,
and
engage
never
to
Attempt
any
thing
against
the
Republick
,
and
faithfully
to
serve
the
King
;
That
the
Hungarian
Troops
should
be
disbanded
,
1140
Dragoons
should
be
kept
on
foot
;
That
the
Soldiers
,
as
well
disbanded
as
otherwise
,
should
be
promised
free
Quarters
in
lieu
of
all
their
Pretensions
;
That
all
Hostilities
committed
on
both
sides
should
be
obliterated
by
a
General
Amnesty
;
That
the
Money
which
the
King
had
promised
the
Army
by
the
Pacta
Conventa
,
should
be
paid
,
and
that
the
Republick
should
press
the
Performance
of
the
said
Pacta
Conventa
.
But
as
for
the
four
Quarters
promised
by
the
Republick
,
Deputies
should
be
sent
to
the
next
Dyet
,
that
the
Money
might
be
paid
to
the
Respective
Companies
;
No
new
Levies
should
be
made
without
the
Dyet
,
and
that
till
the
same
met
,
all
possible
care
should
be
taken
that
the
General
of
Lithuania
might
exactly
observe
the
Institution
of
the
Coaequation
.
And
whereas
some
Palatines
had
hitherto
refused
Winter
Quarters
,
and
other
Contributions
,
Commissioners
should
be
sent
to
the
Dyet
to
demand
Satisfaction
;
That
the
Right
of
Coaequation
,
Partition
,
&c.
as
also
the
Tribunal
of
Lithuania
should
be
preserved
inviolable
,
and
that
all
Manifesto's
for
that
end
should
remain
in
full
Force
,
as
to
that
particular
;
But
should
be
annull'd
in
every
thing
that
concern'd
the
General
of
Lithuania
,
his
Family
,
and
other
Persons
in
particular
,
comprehended
in
the
said
Manifesto's
,
and
that
all
possible
security
should
be
procured
for
their
Persons
,
Estates
,
and
Dignities
;
That
the
Government
of
General
should
subsist
upon
the
Terms
of
Coaequation
,
and
that
his
Pension
be
reserved
to
him
;
That
for
the
Sum
which
he
promised
to
pay
some
Ensigns
out
of
his
own
Money
,
the
same
should
be
taken
out
of
what
should
arise
from
the
four
Quarters
:
The
Artillery
was
to
be
paid
out
of
the
Revenue
of
Lipiuski
,
Germoreski
,
and
Winosopski
,
till
the
succeeding
Dyet
,
of
which
the
General
of
the
Artillery
was
to
give
an
account
to
the
succeeding
Dyets
at
hand
;
That
the
Artillery
should
be
laid
up
in
the
Arsenal
of
Wilna
,
from
whence
it
was
not
to
be
taken
out
,
but
to
be
employ'd
against
the
Enemies
of
the
Republick
;
That
Protection
should
be
granted
to
the
Lithuanian
Tartars
,
as
well
for
their
Estates
as
Persons
,
upon
Condition
that
they
took
forthwith
the
Oath
of
Fidelity
to
the
King
and
the
Republick
.
Having
thus
dispatch'd
the
Affairs
of
the
North
,
I
shall
not
amuse
the
Reader
in
this
place
with
the
Naval
Fight
that
hapned
between
the
Venetian
and
Ottoman
Fleets
,
in
the
Waters
of
Mitylene
,
on
the
20th
of
September
,
since
I
cannot
,
with
any
Certainty
,
assign
what
Loss
was
sustained
,
or
the
Victory
to
either
side
,
so
various
have
the
Reports
been
,
tho'
the
former
laid
a
Claim
to
it
,
but
design
now
to
resume
the
Negotiations
of
the
Peace
with
the
Turks
,
(
already
mentioned
)
but
because
the
same
has
spun
out
into
the
new
Year
before
the
final
Conclusion
of
it
,
I
shall
here
,
according
to
my
Custom
,
briefly
touch
upon
the
Remarkables
of
the
last
.
Towards
the
beginning
of
February
,
The
death
of
the
Duke
of
Courland
.
dyed
Frederick
Casimir
,
Duke
of
Courland
,
at
Mittau
,
the
place
of
his
Residence
,
who
was
succeeded
by
his
Son
,
Frederick
Casimir
,
a
Child
of
of
about
Six
Years
Old
;
During
whose
Minority
,
Prince
Ferdinand
his
Uncle
,
who
has
embrac'd
the
Popish
Religion
,
would
have
taken
the
Guardianship
and
Administration
upon
him
;
But
the
States
have
interposed
,
and
the
young
Prince
is
to
be
bred
up
a
Protestant
.
The
third
of
the
same
Month
was
also
fatal
to
Ernestus
Augustus
,
The
death
of
the
Duke
of
Hanover
.
Elector
and
Duke
of
Hanover
,
and
Bishop
of
Osnaburg
,
who
departed
this
Life
at
Hernhausem
.
He
was
born
,
November
the
10th
,
1629.
being
third
Son
to
George
Duke
of
Lunemburg
,
and
Anne
Eleonora
,
Daughter
of
Landgrave
Lewis
of
Hesse-Damrstadt
.
He
was
married
in
1659.
to
the
Princess
Palatine
Sophia
,
Daughter
to
Frederick
,
Elector
Palatine
,
and
Elizabeth
Stuart
,
Daughter
of
King
James
I.
and
Sister
to
King
Charles
I.
by
whom
he
had
several
Children
,
and
whereby
it
appears
the
present
Elector
,
his
Son
,
is
next
in
Succession
,
after
the
Royal
Family
here
,
by
the
present
Constitution
of
the
Government
,
that
no
Roman
Catholick
shall
inherit
,
to
the
Crown
of
England
:
By
the
Peace
of
Westphalia
,
the
deceased
Elector
was
designed
Bishop
of
Osnabrug
,
(
which
is
a
very
considerable
Country
)
when
the
Alternative
was
settled
,
for
one
time
a
Roman
Catholick
,
and
next
time
a
Prince
of
the
House
of
Lunemburg
,
of
which
he
took
Possession
in
1668.
upon
the
death
of
the
Cardinal
of
Wirtemburg
,
the
last
Roman
Catholick
Bishop
.
The
Emperor
was
no
sooner
informed
of
the
Elector's
death
,
but
that
in
pursuance
to
the
said
Treaty
,
he
dispatch'd
away
a
Commissioner
to
be
present
at
the
Election
of
a
new
Bishop
,
for
which
there
were
divers
Candidates
,
and
about
which
the
Capitulars
were
extreamly
divided
;
But
at
length
,
April
the
14th
,
they
all
united
in
favour
of
Charles
,
Joseph
,
Ignatius
of
Lorrain
,
Bishop
of
Olmutz
,
the
Duke
of
that
Name
's
Brother
,
who
was
advanced
to
that
Dignity
.
And
now
we
have
mentioned
the
Death
of
two
Illustrious
Persons
,
The
Dukes
of
Holstein
and
Lorrain
married
.
we
shall
take
notice
of
as
many
marriages
:
One
was
in
the
North
,
at
the
Swedish
Court
,
between
the
Duke
of
Holstein
Gottorp
,
and
Hedwig
Sophia
,
Princess
Royal
of
Sweden
,
which
was
Consummated
at
Carelsbourg
on
the
12th
of
June
without
any
Solemnity
:
But
the
other
,
between
the
present
Duke
of
Lorrain
and
Elizabeth
Charlotte
,
Daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
the
French
King's
Brother
,
was
performed
upon
the
12th
of
October
at
Fontainbleau
with
so
much
Pomp
and
Ceremonious
Observances
,
that
I
have
no
great
Stomach
to
relate
the
Particulars
,
and
as
little
to
call
to
mind
the
death
Ferdinand
Joseph
,
Electoral
Prince
of
Bavaria
,
who
departed
this
Life
February
16th
,
N.
S.
1699.
not
long
after
(
as
was
given
out
,
and
that
very
probably
)
the
King
of
Spain
had
settled
the
Succession
of
that
Crown
upon
him
,
and
the
French
King
's
Memorial
at
Madrid
upon
that
Subject
was
a
manifest
Confirmation
of
it
;
And
the
Truth
of
it
is
,
if
there
was
a
Right
of
Succession
any
where
,
it
must
be
in
the
Person
of
this
young
Prince
by
vertue
of
the
Seventeenth
Article
of
the
Pyrenean
Treaty
;
Which
undoubtedly
must
have
stood
good
in
Point
of
Justice
,
whatever
others
have
said
against
it
,
in
favour
of
another
Person
;
else
we
must
account
Don
Lewis
de
Haro
(
one
of
the
wisest
Ministers
of
State
that
ever
Spain
bred
)
a
●ool
,
and
no
Treaties
how
solemnly
soever
made
,
of
any
Validity
.
But
now
to
draw
to
a
Closure
,
Conference
of
Peace
with
the
Turks
.
we
are
to
remind
you
that
the
Plenipotentiaries
on
either
side
,
both
Christian
and
Turk
,
with
the
Mediators
,
met
at
C●rl●●itz
,
in
order
to
terminate
so
long
and
expensive
a
War
by
a
Peace
,
or
at
least
a
Truce
for
some
term
of
Years
.
It
was
the
●th
of
November
when
the
Mediators
delivered
to
the
Turkish
Plenipotentiaries
,
the
Preliminary
Articles
,
which
mainly
in
Substance
contained
,
That
each
Party
respectively
should
retain
what
he
had
got
,
and
the
following
days
,
till
the
12th
,
were
spent
in
preparing
Matters
,
upon
which
they
were
to
enter
in
Conference
that
day
:
On
the
13th
,
the
Imperial
and
Turkish
Plenipotentiaries
caused
several
fair
Tents
to
be
set
up
on
the
sides
of
the
House
appointed
for
the
Conferences
,
and
by
Nine
in
the
Morning
the
first
arrived
at
the
Mediators
Lodgings
,
whither
the
Turks
also
repaired
at
the
same
time
,
and
from
thence
went
altogether
to
the
House
of
Conference
;
where
after
mutual
Civilities
,
they
took
their
Places
in
the
midst
of
the
Tent
,
which
had
four
Doors
,
two
whereof
being
opposite
to
one
another
,
served
for
the
Entrance
of
the
Mediators
,
and
the
other
two
for
the
Imperial
and
Turkish
Plenipotentiaries
.
The
Count
of
O●●inghen
had
the
right
of
the
former
,
and
Reis
Effendi
of
the
latter
▪
The
Mediators
Secretaries
,
and
those
of
the
Imperial
Embassy
,
were
placed
behind
,
and
the
Turkish
Secretary
,
who
stood
up-right
before
,
sat
down
upon
the
Floor
:
And
this
was
the
manner
of
the
opening
of
the
first
Conference
,
after
pronouncing
of
these
Words
,
God-Grant
an
happy
P●●ce
.
There
was
a
Table
in
the
midst
between
the
Mediators
and
Plenipotentiaries
;
And
the
Conference
lasted
from
half
an
Hour
after
Ten
,
till
Three
in
the
Afternoon
,
when
the
Mediators
and
Plenipotentiaries
went
out
in
the
same
order
as
they
entred
;
But
all
the
while
they
were
within
,
the
Emperor's
and
Turkish
Guards
,
besides
a
great
Number
of
Officers
of
both
Nations
,
environed
the
Tent.
The
Conferences
were
renewed
in
the
same
manner
the
three
succeeding
days
with
good
Success
;
And
among
other
things
,
they
conferred
about
the
Regulation
of
Limits
between
the
two
Empires
and
Republick
of
Venice
too
,
wherein
the
Christians
appearing
somewhat
stiff
,
the
Turkish
Plenipotentiaries
moved
,
That
seeing
they
had
the
misfortune
,
in
the
Course
of
that
unhappy
War
,
to
lose
a
whole
Kingdom
,
so
many
rich
and
fertile
Provinces
,
and
such
a
Number
of
strong
Fortresses
,
they
should
not
think
it
much
to
make
them
some
few
Concessions
of
small
Consequence
,
in
reference
to
the
Boundaries
of
their
Empire
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
be
proclaimed
and
received
so
much
the
more
acceptably
therein
,
seeing
after
all
they
must
carry
the
News
of
it
to
Constantinople
with
Tears
in
their
Eyes
.
Some
Debates
arising
hereupon
,
and
concerning
other
things
,
as
the
giving
up
of
Teckeley
,
and
the
holy
Sepulcre
,
the
dismantling
of
Caminice
,
and
the
surrendring
of
another
Place
upon
the
〈◊〉
Sea
,
besides
the
quitting
of
Asoph
,
to
the
Moscovites
,
but
much
more
concerning
the
Venetian
and
Turkish
Limits
,
besides
the
demolishing
of
some
advantageous
Places
,
as
Lepanto
,
Prevesa
,
&c.
occasioning
them
to
send
Expresses
to
their
respective
Principals
,
spun
out
almost
the
new
Year
;
But
at
length
the
Imperialists
,
Poles
,
and
Moscovites
,
concluded
their
part
of
the
Treaty
,
and
perhaps
would
have
done
it
sooner
,
but
in
some
sort
of
Compliance
to
the
Venetians
;
But
that
of
Moscovy
being
only
a
Truce
for
two
Years
,
and
consequently
of
the
least
Moment
,
they
had
not
long
agreed
it
,
but
they
signed
it
also
,
and
was
in
the
Substance
as
follows
;
An
Extract
of
the
Treaty
between
the
Czar
of
Moscovy
,
and
the
Sultan
of
the
Turks
.
I.
THere
shall
be
a
Truce
between
the
two
Empires
for
two
Years
,
to
begin
from
the
Fifteenth
of
December
,
1698.
during
which
time
both
Parties
shall
make
it
their
Business
to
re-settle
and
confirm
Amity
and
good
Understanding
by
a
perpetual
Peace
,
or
at
least
by
a
Truce
of
several
Years
.
II.
During
that
Term
,
all
the
Acts
of
Hostility
shall
be
forborn
on
both
sides
.
III.
Orders
shall
be
given
to
prevent
Incursions
,
and
that
no
Acts
of
Hostility
may
be
committed
by
the
Subjects
of
the
two
Empires
,
and
particularly
the
same
Orders
shall
be
given
to
the
Tartars
of
Crimea
,
and
to
the
other
Hords
of
Tartars
,
and
to
the
Cosacques
,
as
well
Moscovite
as
Ottoman
,
And
such
as
shall
directly
or
indirectly
violate
this
Treaty
,
whether
Turks
or
Moscovites
,
shall
be
apprehended
,
imprison'd
,
and
punish'd
without
Mercy
.
To
which
effect
the
Cham
of
Crimea
shall
be
comprehended
in
this
Treaty
.
Carlowitz
,
December
the
25th
,
1698.
Procopius
Pogdanowitz
Vosnicin
,
Plenipotentiary
,
and
Embassador
Extraordinary
from
his
Czarrian
Majesty
.
Mehemid
Rami
,
Grand
Chancellor
.
Alexander
Mauro
cordati
de
Scarlati
.
The
Conferences
with
the
Venetians
in
the
mean
time
went
on
;
year
1699
and
in
that
held
on
the
4th
of
January
,
there
were
great
Contests
between
the
Turks
and
them
,
and
the
Heat
grew
to
that
height
,
that
Effendi
would
have
broken
off
,
but
that
his
Colleague
moderated
his
Passion
;
yet
on
the
10th
,
all
the
Embassadors
repaired
to
the
Place
of
meeting
sooner
than
usual
;
when
the
Lord
Paget
began
his
Conference
with
an
eloquent
Speech
,
and
was
seconded
therein
by
the
Imperial
Embassadors
;
after
whom
the
first
of
the
Turkish
Plenipotentiaries
spoke
,
aggravating
,
upon
the
length
of
time
which
had
been
already
lost
,
the
inconveniency
of
the
Place
,
and
stiffness
of
the
Venetians
for
delaying
the
Conclusion
of
the
Treaty
;
at
length
it
was
concluded
in
the
said
Conference
,
That
the
Treaty
between
the
two
Empires
should
be
signed
upon
the
26th
of
the
same
Month
;
That
the
Mediators
should
give
their
Words
to
the
same
purpose
,
without
prejudice
to
the
Conditions
of
the
Venetians
,
touching
of
the
Regulation
of
the
Limits
of
Dalmatia
,
and
that
the
Turks
should
not
retract
their
Words
to
facilitate
the
said
Regulations
.
Two
or
three
days
after
this
,
the
Polish
Plenipotentiaries
signed
,
yet
upon
Condition
their
Signing
should
not
take
Effect
till
the
Imperial
Plenipotentiaries
should
Sign
their
Treaty
;
and
that
with
the
Poles
was
to
this
effect
.
An
Extract
of
the
Treaty
of
Peace
concluded
between
the
King
and
Republick
of
Poland
,
and
the
Grand
Signior
at
Carlowitz
,
January
the
26th
,
1699.
I.
THE
ancient
Amity
and
good
Correspondence
shall
be
re-established
,
and
the
Provinces
depending
upon
Poland
shall
for
the
future
be
distinguished
from
those
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
by
their
ancient
Limits
,
without
any
Change
or
Alteration
of
Extension
or
Restriction
.
II.
All
the
Fortresses
or
Cities
comprehended
within
the
ancient
Limits
of
Moldavia
before
the
preceding
War
,
and
which
were
till
now
in
the
possession
of
the
Polanders
,
shall
be
evacuated
and
restor'd
.
III.
That
the
Fortress
of
Caminiec
shall
be
restor'd
to
the
King
and
Republick
of
Poland
in
the
Condition
it
now
is
,
together
with
all
Podolia
and
all
the
Vckrain
.
IV.
The
Grand
Signior
shall
publish
his
Royal
Edicts
and
express
Prohibitions
to
all
his
Subjects
of
what
Nation
or
Condition
soever
,
particularly
to
the
Tartars
,
enjoining
them
not
to
commit
any
farther
Acts
of
Hostility
against
Poland
.
V.
Seeing
the
Republick
of
Poland
has
always
enjoy'd
her
Liberty
,
she
shall
not
be
molested
by
any
Demand
or
Pretension
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
under
any
pretence
whatever
.
VI.
The
Tartars
of
Budziack
having
formerly
committed
several
Rapines
and
Violences
in
Moldavia
,
which
is
contrary
to
the
former
Capitulations
with
Poland
,
they
shall
be
oblig'd
to
quit
all
the
places
which
they
now
possess
,
and
content
themselves
with
the
Limits
of
their
own
Country
.
VII
.
The
Roman
Catholick
Monks
and
Fryars
shall
have
the
free
Exercise
of
their
accustom'd
Functions
over
all
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
according
to
the
Capitulations
and
Privileges
formerly
granted
'em
,
and
it
shall
be
lawful
for
the
Embassador
of
Poland
to
make
all
such
Demands
and
Remonstrances
in
that
respect
as
he
shall
have
Orders
to
make
from
the
King
and
Republick
.
VIII
.
Liberty
of
Trade
shall
be
freely
re-establish'd
on
both
sides
for
all
the
Merchants
of
both
Nations
that
have
a
desire
to
come
and
go
with
their
Goods
,
paying
only
the
ancient
Duties
,
without
being
liable
to
be
charg'd
with
new
Imposts
.
IX
.
The
Prisoners
and
Captives
taken
,
during
the
War
,
by
either
side
,
shall
be
set
at
Liberty
,
paying
their
Ransom
,
which
shall
be
settl'd
according
to
the
Oath
that
shall
be
made
of
it
;
and
the
Payment
shall
be
regulated
according
to
the
Terms
of
the
preceding
Capitulations
.
X.
All
the
Articles
of
the
present
Treaty
shall
remain
in
their
full
Force
and
Vigour
;
and
in
all
such
Points
as
shall
require
a
farther
Explication
,
Recourse
shall
be
had
to
the
preceding
Capitulations
.
Moldavia
and
Walachia
shall
remain
in
Amity
and
good
Understanding
,
as
formerly
;
neither
shall
Poland
give
any
Sanctuary
to
the
Fugitives
of
those
Provinces
.
XI
.
All
Conditions
contain'd
in
former
Capitulations
are
hereby
confirm'd
in
all
things
that
are
not
contrary
to
the
Agreement
of
this
present
Treaty
,
and
the
perpetual
Rights
of
the
two
Potentates
,
Carlowitz
,
January
the
26th
,
1699.
Stanislaus
Palatine
of
Posnania
,
Plenipotentiary
and
Extraordinary
Embassador
from
the
King
of
Poland
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Imperialists
used
all
their
endeavours
to
facilitate
the
Treaty
with
the
Venetians
,
and
agreed
in
case
their
Negotiations
could
not
be
determined
by
the
26th
,
Altercations
between
the
Venetians
and
Turks
.
the
time
they
were
to
sign
,
they
should
have
time
given
them
to
continue
their
Treaty
at
Constantinople
,
seeing
the
Ottoman
Ministers
were
not
willing
to
stay
any
longer
at
Carlowitz
;
This
Conference
was
on
the
16th
of
January
,
in
the
Presence
of
the
Mediators
,
which
took
them
up
9
Hours
together
:
But
they
could
not
agree
as
to
the
Castle
of
Romelia
and
the
Mountains
which
cover
the
Isthmus
of
Corinth
.
The
Venetian
Embassador
pretended
also
that
Dalmatia
had
been
annext
to
Albania
,
by
the
resignation
of
several
Places
which
the
Turks
possessed
,
and
which
hindred
the
Republick
of
Ragusa
from
being
totally
separate
from
the
Ottoman
Empire
:
But
after
various
Contests
,
they
rose
without
coming
to
any
conclusion
;
and
Reis
Effendi
declared
,
if
they
were
upon
that
Lock
,
he
would
return
no
more
to
the
Conferences
:
However
,
they
met
again
on
the
18th
,
but
to
no
purpose
,
and
next
Day
the
Turks
drew
up
a
Project
of
a
Treaty
,
which
being
imparted
to
Seignior
Ruzzini
,
he
declared
he
would
not
consent
to
it
,
nor
depart
from
the
Treaty
proposed
for
the
separation
of
the
Limits
.
However
,
he
dispatched
a
Courier
to
Venice
about
these
particulars
,
while
the
Imperialists
in
the
mean
time
signed
their
Treaty
,
which
is
comprehended
in
the
following
Articles
,
An
Extract
of
the
Treaty
concluded
between
the
Emperor
and
the
Sultan
.
In
the
Name
of
the
Holy
and
Inseparable
Trinity
.
IN
perpetual
Memory
of
the
Thing
.
Be
it
notorious
to
all
to
whom
it
shall
appertain
,
That
after
fifteen
Years
of
a
cruel
War
,
between
the
Most
Serene
and
Thrice
Potent
Prince
and
Lord
,
Leopold
,
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Most
Serene
and
Thrice
Potent
Prince
and
Lord
,
Sultan
Mustapha
Han
,
Emperor
of
the
Turks
,
&c.
and
his
Glorious
Predecessors
,
on
the
other
;
these
Two
Most
Potent
Emperors
,
considering
how
much
Blood
has
been
spilt
,
and
how
many
Provinces
have
been
laid
waste
;
and
mov'd
with
Compassion
of
the
Miseries
of
their
Subjects
,
and
being
desirous
to
put
an
end
to
so
many
Calamities
,
God
through
his
Mercy
has
permitted
,
that
by
the
Mediation
of
the
Most
Serene
and
Most
Potent
Prince
and
Lord
William
III.
King
of
Great
Britain
,
France
and
Ireland
,
and
of
the
High
and
Mighty
Lords
,
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
of
the
Netherlands
,
both
sides
have
condescended
to
conclude
Solemn
Treaties
at
Carlowitz
,
upon
the
Frontiers
of
both
Empires
,
where
the
Mediators
,
the
Lord
William
Paget
,
Baron
of
Beaudesers
,
and
Monsieur
James
Collier
,
being
assembl'd
together
,
with
the
Count
d'Ottingen
,
and
M.
Schlick
,
the
Imperial
Plenipotentiaries
,
and
Mehemet
Effendi
,
Grand
Chancellor
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
and
Alexander
Mauro
Cordato
,
of
the
Noble
House
of
the
Scarlati
,
it
has
been
agreed
,
&c.
I.
THat
Transilvania
should
remain
entire
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
with
the
ancient
Limits
,
as
before
the
War
.
II.
That
the
Province
of
Temiswaer
,
with
all
its
Appurtenances
and
Dependances
,
shall
remain
under
the
Ottoman
Dominion
,
having
the
ancient
Limits
for
its
Bounds
.
That
the
Imperialists
shall
demolish
Caransebes
,
Lippa
,
Czanad
,
Bersche
,
Sabla
,
and
three
or
four
other
Places
,
never
to
be
refortify'd
by
any
other
Treaty
.
The
Imperialists
and
Turks
shall
enjoy
,
in
common
,
the
Conveniences
of
the
Marosche
,
and
the
Teysse
,
whether
for
fishing
,
watering
of
Cattle
,
for
the
driving
of
Mills
,
or
Navigation
.
That
the
Islands
which
his
Imperial
Majesty
has
in
the
two
Rivers
,
shall
remain
in
his
Possession
;
and
that
the
Subjects
of
both
Empires
shall
be
enjoin'd
,
under
severe
Edicts
,
to
live
quietly
and
peaceably
,
without
injuring
one
the
other
in
any
manner
whatever
.
III.
That
the
Emperor
shall
enjoy
the
Country
between
the
Teysse
,
and
the
Danaw
,
commonly
call'd
Batska
,
Titul
not
being
to
be
fortify'd
any
otherwise
then
it
is
.
IV.
That
a
Line
shall
be
drawn
from
the
Extremity
of
the
Strand
,
behither
the
Teysse
,
over
against
Titul
,
to
the
Banks
of
the
Danaw
,
and
another
Line
from
the
Teysse
,
to
the
River
Bossut
,
and
to
the
hither
Shoar
of
Moravitz
,
and
from
thence
to
that
part
where
the
biggest
Branch
of
the
Bossut
falls
into
the
Save
,
which
shall
serve
as
Limits
to
both
Empires
.
V.
That
part
of
the
Save
which
waters
those
Countries
surrender'd
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
shall
be
under
his
Dominion
;
and
likewise
that
which
washes
the
Country
,
remaining
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
shall
be
subject
to
the
Ottoman
Empire
;
but
that
part
of
the
Save
,
which
runs
between
both
Empires
,
shall
be
common
to
both
,
together
with
the
Islands
therein
.
VI.
The
Limits
prescrib'd
by
the
Treaties
,
and
those
which
shall
afterwards
be
settl'd
by
Commissioners
shall
be
religiously
observ'd
and
preserv'd
,
without
any
Alteration
,
nor
shall
any
Change
or
Alteration
therein
be
suffer'd
.
VII
.
Both
Parties
shall
be
at
Liberty
to
fortifie
their
Frontier
Places
,
as
they
shall
judge
convenient
,
except
such
as
are
excepted
by
the
Treaty
.
VIII
.
All
Incursions
,
Invasions
,
Hostilities
,
and
all
sorts
of
Injuries
shall
be
strictly
forbidden
,
on
both
Sides
,
under
severe
Penalties
,
whether
they
may
be
committed
openly
,
or
in
secret
.
IX
.
Nor
shall
it
be
lawful
for
either
Party
,
for
the
future
,
to
give
any
Sanctuary
or
Protection
to
wicked
People
,
Rebels
,
or
Malecontents
.
X.
Nevertheless
,
it
shall
be
lawful
for
the
Transilvanians
,
and
all
others
,
who
during
the
Course
of
the
War
withdrew
themselves
into
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
there
to
live
in
Freedom
and
Security
,
under
the
Protection
of
his
Highness
.
XI
.
But
in
Consideration
of
the
Tranquility
of
the
Frontiers
,
and
the
Repose
of
the
Subjects
,
it
is
farther
agreed
,
That
those
Persons
before-mention'd
shall
not
settle
themselves
,
but
in
Places
remote
from
the
Frontiers
;
and
in
case
there
happen
any
Disputes
upon
any
one
of
the
Articles
of
this
present
Treaty
,
an
equal
Number
of
Commissioners
shall
be
chosen
on
both
Sides
,
to
determine
'em
in
friendly
wise
.
XII
.
Prisoners
taken
during
the
War
shall
be
exchang'd
,
and
if
there
be
a
greater
Number
of
the
one
side
than
the
other
,
their
Imperial
Majesties
shall
extend
their
Clemency
towards
'em
,
and
release
'em
,
when
they
shall
be
requested
so
to
do
,
by
the
Embassadors
or
Ministers
residing
in
their
Courts
.
As
for
those
that
are
in
the
Power
of
particular
Persons
,
they
shall
be
permitted
to
ransom
'em
at
reasonable
Rates
.
XIII
.
In
respect
of
the
Monks
,
and
the
Exercise
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
the
Grand
Signior
promises
to
renew
and
confirm
all
Priviledges
granted
by
his
Predecessors
.
Moreover
,
it
shall
be
permitted
to
the
Embassador
of
of
the
Most
Serene
and
Most
Potent
Emperor
of
the
Romans
,
to
make
his
Complaints
and
Demands
upon
the
Subject
of
Religion
,
every
time
that
he
shall
receive
Orders
from
his
Master
.
XIV
.
That
Trade
shall
be
resettl'd
between
the
Subjects
of
both
Sides
,
according
to
the
ancient
Capitulations
.
XV.
That
all
the
Conditions
stipulated
in
the
preceding
Capitulations
shall
be
religiously
observ'd
in
every
thing
,
not
excepted
in
this
present
Treaty
.
XVI
.
For
the
maintaining
of
a
good
Friendship
and
Correpondence
between
the
Two
Empires
,
Embassadors
shall
be
sent
reciprocally
,
which
shall
be
honourably
receiv'd
and
treated
,
and
they
shall
be
permitted
to
demand
whatever
they
shall
think
fitting
.
XVII
.
As
for
the
Reception
of
the
said
Embassadors
,
the
same
Rules
shall
be
observ'd
for
the
future
,
which
have
been
observ'd
for
the
time
past
,
according
to
their
Character
,
and
they
,
together
with
their
Domesticks
,
shall
inviolably
enjoy
the
Law
of
Nations
.
XVIII
.
This
Peace
,
tho'
concluded
,
according
to
the
foregoing
Conditions
,
shall
not
have
its
full
force
,
nor
engage
the
Parties
concern'd
to
observe
the
Laws
of
it
,
till
every
thing
that
has
been
stipulated
on
both
sides
,
as
well
in
regard
of
the
Limits
as
the
demolishing
of
Places
be
entirely
perform'd
.
XIX
.
The
Plenipotentiary
Embassadors
of
both
Empires
reciprocally
engage
themselves
,
and
promise
to
procure
the
Ratification
of
their
Masters
upon
all
the
Conditions
of
this
Treaty
,
so
that
an
Exchange
thereof
may
be
made
by
the
Mediators
within
the
space
of
30
Days
,
to
count
from
the
Day
of
the
Signing
,
or
sooner
if
possible
.
XX.
The
Term
of
the
present
Treaty
shall
be
Five
and
twenty
Years
,
to
count
from
the
Day
of
Signing
;
and
at
the
end
of
that
Time
,
both
Parties
shall
be
at
their
Liberty
to
prolong
it
or
not
,
as
they
shall
judge
most
convenient
for
their
Interests
.
Given
at
Carlowitz
,
at
the
Place
of
Congress
under
Tents
,
Jan.
26.
1699.
-
Wolfgan
,
Count
d'Ottingen
.
(
L.
S.
)
-
Leopold
,
Count
de
Schlick
.
(
L.
S.
)
This
being
effected
,
there
remained
now
no
other
Negotiation
but
that
with
Venice
to
be
decided
,
which
the
Senate
at
length
were
brought
finally
to
conclude
on
,
upon
the
same
Conditions
which
had
been
long
before
in
a
manner
offered
them
,
and
which
they
had
so
long
refused
,
to
which
end
they
sent
their
last
Orders
on
the
7th
of
February
to
their
Plenipotentiaries
to
agree
to
the
following
Articles
.
1.
THat
the
Morea
,
with
all
the
Cities
,
Fortresses
,
Castles
,
Lands
,
Villages
,
Mountains
,
Rivers
,
Lakes
,
Woods
,
Ports
,
and
generally
all
things
else
whatever
,
which
shall
be
found
to
be
comprehended
within
the
whole
Extent
of
the
same
Province
,
and
which
are
now
possess'd
by
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
shall
remain
in
the
Possession
,
and
under
the
Dominion
of
the
same
Republick
,
including
the
full
Circumference
of
the
Country
inclos'd
between
the
Sea
,
and
the
Isthmus
,
in
that
part
where
still
are
to
be
seen
some
Remains
of
the
ancient
Wall
,
so
that
there
shall
be
no
Extension
made
of
the
Continent
of
the
Morea
into
the
Firm
Land
,
beyond
the
Confines
of
the
same
Province
.
2.
In
regard
the
Firm
Land
is
under
the
Dominion
of
the
High
Empire
,
it
shall
remain
entirely
in
the
Possession
of
the
said
Empire
,
in
the
same
Condition
it
was
at
the
beginning
of
the
last
War
.
The
Fortress
of
Lepanto
shall
be
evacuated
by
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
and
the
Castle
,
call'd
Romelia
,
shall
be
demolish'd
on
that
side
next
Lepanto
.
The
Fortress
of
Prevesa
shall
be
demolish'd
in
like
manner
,
and
the
Firm
Land
shall
be
left
,
on
that
side
,
in
its
former
and
entire
Estate
.
3.
The
Island
of
Sancta
Maura
,
with
its
Fortress
,
and
the
Head
of
the
Bridge
,
call'd
Peraccia
,
not
extending
any
farther
into
the
Firm
Land
,
shall
remain
in
Possession
,
and
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Republick
of
Venice
.
4.
The
Evacuation
of
Lepanto
,
and
the
Demolishment
of
the
Castle
of
Romelia
and
Prevesa
,
shall
be
perform'd
immediately
after
the
Limits
of
Dalmatia
shall
be
regulated
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
to
prevent
all
manner
of
Hostilities
,
as
also
to
cut
off
all
Opportunities
of
doing
it
,
the
Garrisons
of
the
Three
Places
shall
not
stir
out
;
they
shall
keep
within
the
Fortifications
of
those
Places
,
and
shall
not
pretend
to
do
any
thing
,
upon
any
Pretence
whatever
,
without
making
any
Incursions
upon
the
Firm
Land
.
The
Inhabitants
also
of
the
said
Places
shall
be
permitted
to
remain
there
,
or
depart
from
thence
,
as
they
shall
think
most
convenient
,
nor
shall
the
least
Violence
be
offer'd
to
'em
.
5.
The
free
use
of
the
Gulphs
that
lie
between
the
Firm
Land
and
the
Morea
,
shall
be
in
common
to
both
Puissances
;
and
both
the
one
and
the
other
of
the
Two
Parties
oblige
themselves
to
preserve
'em
free
,
and
to
cleanse
'em
from
all
manner
of
Pirates
and
mischivous
Persons
.
6.
The
Islands
of
the
Archipelago
,
and
those
Seas
,
shall
remain
under
the
Dominion
of
the
High
Empire
,
in
the
Condition
they
were
in
before
the
beginning
of
this
last
War
.
No
Tributes
,
call'd
Caraches
,
shall
be
exacted
from
the
Subjects
of
the
Republick
,
nor
any
Contributions
levy'd
,
nor
any
other
Impositions
levy'd
that
have
been
introduced
during
the
present
War
.
The
High
Empire
shall
not
exact
for
the
future
,
from
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
for
the
Island
of
Zant
,
or
from
the
Inhabitants
thereof
,
any
Pension
for
the
time
past
,
nor
to
come
.
7.
The
Island
of
Egena
,
with
its
Fortress
,
lying
near
,
and
adjoining
to
the
Morea
,
shall
remain
in
her
Possession
,
in
the
Condition
it
is
at
present
.
8.
The
Fortress
of
Chonin
,
Sign
,
Ciclut
and
Gabella
,
seated
in
Dalmatia
,
being
at
present
possess'd
by
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
shall
remain
,
for
the
future
,
under
the
Dominion
of
the
same
Republick
,
peaceably
to
enjoy
them
.
But
in
regard
the
Limits
of
that
Province
are
to
be
so
exactly
fix'd
,
and
so
clearly
,
that
there
may
be
no
Dispute
about
'em
for
the
future
,
for
the
Preservation
of
the
Repose
and
Tranquility
of
the
Subjects
of
both
Parties
,
and
to
prevent
all
imaginable
Differences
that
may
in
any
manner
trouble
the
Peace
of
the
Frontiers
,
it
is
concluded
and
agreed
,
That
from
the
Fortress
of
Chonin
to
that
of
Verlica
,
from
Verlica
to
Sign
,
from
Sign
to
Duara
,
otherwise
call'd
Paduaria
,
from
thence
to
Vergoraz
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Fortress
of
Ciclut
,
and
Gabella
,
strait
Lines
shall
be
drawn
to
make
the
Separation
of
the
Confines
,
so
that
between
the
said
Lines
,
and
the
Sea-Coast
,
all
the
Lands
and
Cantons
,
with
the
Castles
,
Forts
,
Towers
,
and
enclos'd
Places
,
shall
be
only
possess'd
by
the
Republick
aforesaid
;
and
as
for
the
Lands
and
Cantons
that
shall
be
without
the
said
Line
,
they
shall
remain
in
Possession
,
and
under
the
Dominion
of
the
High
Empire
,
with
all
the
Castles
,
Forts
,
Towers
,
and
inclos'd
Places
comprehended
therein
;
nor
shall
it
be
lawful
to
extend
or
lessen
the
Frontires
of
their
Party
.
The
said
Lines
shall
be
mark'd
out
clearly
and
distinctly
,
according
to
the
Situation
of
the
Place
,
by
means
of
the
Hills
and
Woods
,
or
of
the
Rivers
and
running
Waters
;
and
where
the
Place
shall
not
evidently
distinguish
the
said
Limits
,
they
shall
be
mark'd
out
by
Ditches
,
Stakes
,
and
Pillars
,
as
the
Commissioners
appointed
by
both
Parties
to
regulate
the
Limits
aforesaid
,
shall
judge
convenient
.
And
to
the
end
the
said
Fortresses
which
are
to
remain
in
Possession
of
the
Republick
,
may
have
some
convenient
Space
of
Territory
before
'em
,
the
Commissioners
shall
mark
out
about
the
Fortresses
of
Chonin
,
Verlica
,
Sign
,
Duara
,
Vergoraz
,
and
Ciclut
,
such
a
Space
of
Ground
as
may
be
march'd
in
an
Hour
,
in
a
strait
Line
,
or
Semicircle
,
as
the
Ground
will
permit
.
The
Fortress
of
Chonin
will
present
her
Flank
on
that
side
next
Croatia
,
as
far
as
the
Confines
of
the
Emperor's
Territories
,
without
doing
any
Prejudice
to
the
Three
Potentates
,
whose
Confines
shall
join
to
the
said
Limits
.
But
they
shall
be
oblig'd
inviolably
to
observe
the
Right
which
belongs
to
every
one
of
the
Three
Potentates
,
according
to
the
Agreements
of
this
Universal
Peace
.
Both
Parties
shall
be
equally
bound
to
observe
the
said
Line
;
and
if
it
should
happen
,
that
in
the
Neighbourhood
of
the
said
Line
,
or
in
the
Line
it self
,
there
should
be
any
Fortress
depending
upon
the
High
Empire
,
the
Territory
seated
behind
that
Place
shall
remain
entire
to
the
Empire
,
and
in
Front
a
Space
of
Ground
taken
in
the
Circumference
of
the
said
Line
,
shall
be
mark'd
out
in
a
Circular
Line
,
and
which
shall
also
have
the
Extent
of
an
Hour's
March
.
As
for
the
Fortress
of
Ciclut
,
there
shall
be
in
like
manner
assign'd
it
in
Front
the
Circuit
of
a
League
,
without
the
Line
,
drawing
out
a
strait
Line
to
the
Seaward
;
and
when
the
Limits
shall
be
once
fix'd
,
and
the
Bounds
and
Territories
settl'd
,
in
Manner
and
Form
aforesaid
,
they
shall
be
inviolably
observ'd
,
without
the
least
Alteration
.
And
if
any
one
shall
have
the
Boldness
to
violate
the
said
Bounds
and
Marks
of
the
said
Frontires
,
or
to
pass
beyond
the
said
Limits
;
or
that
the
Officers
themselves
should
fail
in
their
Duty
and
Care
in
that
particular
,
by
punishing
the
Offenders
according
to
their
Deserts
,
they
shall
themselves
be
severely
punish'd
,
on
both
Sides
.
And
in
case
the
Commissioners
shall
meet
with
any
Difficulties
,
or
should
not
agree
among
themselves
,
they
shall
faithfully
and
exactly
inform
their
Masters
thereof
,
to
the
end
such
Differences
may
be
amicably
compos'd
by
the
Good
Offices
and
Interposition
of
those
that
represent
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
the
Lords
Mediators
at
the
Ottoman
Court.
9.
The
Territory
and
Dependencies
of
the
Signory
of
Ragusa
shall
be
annex'd
to
the
Territories
and
Cantons
of
the
High
Empire
,
and
all
Obstacles
that
hinder
the
joining
and
Communication
of
the
Lands
of
the
said
Signory
,
with
the
Lands
of
the
High
Empire
,
shall
be
taken
away
.
10.
Castelnovo
,
and
Lisano
,
which
are
in
the
Neighbourhood
of
Cattero
,
being
actually
in
the
Possession
of
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
she
shall
remain
in
the
peaceable
Enjoyment
of
those
Places
and
Territories
.
Which
is
likewise
to
be
understood
of
some
other
Fortress
,
whatever
it
be
,
seated
in
that
Canton
,
and
of
which
the
same
Republick
is
in
actual
Possession
.
And
the
Commissioners
which
shall
be
chosen
on
both
Sides
,
shall
be
Persons
of
known
Integrity
,
without
Passion
,
or
private
Interest
,
to
the
end
they
may
determine
this
important
Affair
with
all
possible
Equity
,
by
making
a
Separation
of
the
Limits
of
the
Country
,
by
evident
and
undeniable
Marks
.
11.
The
Commissioners
shall
give
reciprocal
Notice
of
their
meeting
,
and
shall
meet
in
a
Place
proper
and
convenient
for
their
Business
,
with
an
equal
Number
of
armed
Attendants
,
Men
of
Peace
,
and
not
given
to
create
Trouble
;
and
they
shall
begin
their
Conferences
upon
the
first
Day
of
the
Equinox
;
that
is
to
say
,
the
14/22
of
March
,
of
this
present
Year
now
running
on
.
12.
Neither
Party
shall
give
Sanctuary
or
Protection
to
Fugitives
,
on
either
side
,
but
shall
cause
'em
to
be
apprehended
and
imprison'd
,
that
they
may
be
brought
to
condign
Punishment
.
13.
Both
Parties
shall
be
permitted
to
repair
and
fortifie
the
Fortresses
in
their
Possession
;
but
not
to
build
any
new
ones
upon
the
Frontiers
,
not
to
rebuild
such
as
are
demolish'd
.
The
Subjects
also
of
both
Parties
are
permitted
to
build
Towns
and
Villages
in
order
to
live
in
Peace
,
and
as
good
Neighbours
one
with
another
.
14.
As
for
what
concerns
Religion
,
the
release
and
exchange
of
Slaves
,
and
matter
of
Trade
and
Commerce
,
the
Conditions
of
the
last
Treaty
shall
be
observ'd
,
according
to
their
Form
and
Tenor
;
and
the
Sacred
Imperial
Edicts
,
formerly
granted
to
the
Republick
,
are
confirm'd
by
this
present
Peace
.
15.
All
Hostilities
to
cease
from
the
Day
of
the
signing
the
Treaty
concluded
between
the
High
Empire
,
and
the
Republick
;
and
for
the
Information
of
the
Governours
of
the
Frontiers
,
Thirty
Days
are
allow'd
for
the
Provinces
of
Bossina
,
Albania
,
and
Dalmatia
,
and
Forty
for
Candy
,
the
Morca
,
&c.
And
a
general
Amnesty
is
to
be
allow'd
to
the
Subjects
of
both
Parties
,
for
any
Action
or
Crime
committed
during
the
War
.
16.
The
Duration
of
this
present
Peace
shall
be
determin'd
upon
the
Delivery
of
the
Acts
of
this
present
Treaty
.
By
these
respective
Treaties
may
be
seen
the
several
Acquisitions
of
the
Confederates
,
from
the
Turk
,
during
this
long
and
bloody
War
,
now
fully
terminated
;
How
vastly
the
Emperor
has
increased
his
Territories
,
no
Man
that
understands
any
thing
of
Geography
,
but
must
agree
to
it
:
The
Poles
cannot
but
be
satisfy'd
with
the
Restitution
of
Caminiec
in
its
present
State
,
with
other
Advantages
:
The
Moscovi●es
have
been
also
Gainers
by
the
Detention
of
Asoph
and
other
Places
and
Countries
leading
to
it
;
And
tho'
the
Venetians
seemed
to
have
fared
hardest
in
this
Negotiation
,
as
indeed
is
usual
with
those
who
make
their
Terms
last
,
witness
the
German
Empire
in
the
late
Treaty
of
Ryswick
;
Yet
how
many
strong
Fortresses
,
and
what
vast
Tracts
of
Land
are
hereby
conceded
to
them
,
is
exceeding
manifest
,
the
Morea
(
to
say
nothing
of
the
rest
)
wherein
there
had
been
so
many
famous
Kingdoms
and
States
,
being
now
entirely
theirs
:
So
that
upon
the
whole
,
if
you
consider
the
Extent
of
Land
,
the
Fertility
of
the
Soil
,
and
the
Numbers
and
the
Strength
of
the
Garrisons
which
the
Turks
have
lost
,
and
set
them
against
the
Nakedness
of
their
Frontiers
,
the
cold
Climate
of
Thrace
,
the
Barrenness
of
Macedon
and
other
Parts
,
and
indeed
against
the
whole
they
have
now
left
in
Europe
;
It
will
appear
they
lost
little
less
than
one
Moiety
of
their
Dominions
on
this
side
the
T●racian
Bosphorus
,
and
I
cannot
think
a
Truce
of
Five
and
Twenty
Years
will
be
sufficient
to
put
them
into
a
Condition
to
regain
them
again
,
but
should
rather
incline
to
believe
that
another
War
should
drive
them
over
to
the
Asiatick
Shoar
,
as
a
step
on
their
way
to
those
Barren
Desarts
from
whence
they
first
came
.
But
while
this
our
European
World
may
now
justly
sing
a
R●quiem
for
the
Universal
Peace
that
is
establish'd
between
the
several
Nations
,
that
compose
its
Inhabitants
,
what
a
pitty
is
it
,
and
how
worthy
of
Lamentation
,
that
the
poor
Protestants
abroad
should
fare
the
worse
for
it
,
their
Calamities
encrease
,
and
as
it
were
a
new
War
proclaimed
against
them
both
in
France
,
Savoy
and
Germany
(
I
wish
we
may
not
hear
the
same
in
a
short
time
from
Hungary
and
Tra●silvania
)
from
the
foolish
Bigottry
of
those
Princes
,
whose
true
Interest
it
is
to
protect
and
tolerate
them
,
and
who
after
all
can
never
sit
easie
in
their
Thro●es
,
nor
one
should
think
,
in
their
Consciences
neither
,
till
they
have
learnt
that
true
Principle
,
that
Conscience
is
not
to
be
forced
in
Matters
of
Religion
,
and
so
regulate
their
Actions
accordingly
:
But
however
it
may
prove
with
these
of
the
Popish
Communion
,
and
how
rigorously
they
may
be
still
bent
to
extripate
that
which
they
mis-call
by
the
Name
of
Heresie
,
and
how
great
soever
the
Demerit
of
our
Suffering
Brethren
may
be
,
the
general
and
solemn
Days
of
Humiliation
and
Prayers
appointed
for
their
Deliverance
by
almost
the
Universal
Authority
of
all
the
Protestant
Princes
and
States
of
Europe
,
is
one
good
sign
that
their
Salvation
draweth
nigh
.